[ Home ] [ Up ]

Books
Contact us
Immortal Promise

A LIFE INTERWOVEN WITH GAYATRI

ORIGINALLY WRITTEN IN HINDI

BY

LATE YUGA RISHI SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA

COMPILED AND PUBLISHED ON THE INTERNET

BY

MR. ASHOK N. RAWAL

C/O GAYATRI PRAGNA PITH

OFF VISNAGAR ROAD

OPP. G.E.B.
MEHSANA – 384 001

TEL NO : +91-02762-251160
E-MAIL : ashokrawal@shriramsharma.com

TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH

BY

Ms. HEENA A. KAPADIA, M.Sc., M.Phil.

E-MAIL : heenakapadia@shriramsharma.com
CONTENTS

PART 1
CHP. NO. TITLE

1. A LIFE INTERWOVEN WITH GAYATRI

2. OUR REVERED PRECEPTOR SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA’S

HOLY MESSAGE

3. BRAHMAVARCHAS RESEARCH INSTITUTE

4. ALL ROUND UTILITY OF GAYATRI WORSHIP

5. THE EXTRAORDINARY SOURCE OF SHAKTI

6. OVERCOMING THE 3-FOLD SORROW

7. THE MOST WIDELY ACCEPTED AND GREATEST SPIRITUAL

PRACTISE.

8. THE RIGHT TO CHANT THE GAYATRI MANTRA

9. DECISION BY MALVIYAJI

10. THE GOAL OF GAYATRI WORSHIP

11. AVAILING DIVINE BENEFITS VIA AUGMENTING SATTVA

GUNA THROUGH GAYATRI

12. A SPIRITUAL PRACTISE THAT DEFINITELY REAPS RICH

DIVIDENDS

13. THERE IS NO FEAR OF A DOWNFALL BECAUSE OF THESE

SPIRITUAL PRACTISES

14. THE LIMITS OF WORSHIP

15. THE 2 PRIME BASIS OF SOUL ADVANCEMENT

16. AN ALL-ROUND EASY METHOD TO WORSHIP GOD

17. DESCRIBING SHAT-KARMA (6-FOLD ACTIONS)

18. SANCTIFYING THE PSYCHE VIA MANTRA CHANTING

19. DHYAN-YOGA (MEDITATION) FOR SOUL AWAKENING

20. THE GIST OF YOGA OF SURRENDER

21. STOREHOUSE OF POWER – ANUSHTHAN

22. SOME APPROPRIATE RULES FOR SPIRITUAL SEEKERS

23. THE RULES OF ANUSHTHAN

24. THE STRATEGY OF THINKING IN THE SPIRITUAL PRACTISE

OF LIFE

25. GAYATRI MANTRA

PART 2

CHP. NO. TITLE

1. THE RECENT MANIFESTATION OF YUGA (ERA) SHAKTI

GAYATRI

2. THE INTENSE ACTIVITY OF MAKING FAVOURABLE, THE

SUBTLE ATMOSPHERE

3. WE WILL HAVE TO CREATE A FAVOURABLE ENVIRONMENT

OF ERA TRANSFORMATION.

4. THE MANIFESTATION OF THE GREAT POWER OF GAYATRI IN

ERA TRANSFORMATION

5. THE DAWN OF GAYATRI CONSCIOUSNESS IN THE FORM OF

ERA POWER

6. MANIFESTATION OF DIVINITY VIA ERA SPIRITUAL

ENDEAVOUR GAYATRI

7. THE ALL ROUND ADVANCEMENT OF OUR CHARACTER VIA

GAYATRI WORSHIP

8. UTILISING GAYATRI WORSHIP FOR ADVANCEMENT OF ONE’S

 PERSONALITY

9. GAYATRI MANTRA CHANTING AND ITS CONGREGATIONAL

POWER

10. THE MANIFESTATION OF ERA POWER AND ITS

PROLIFERATION

11. GAYATRI IS THE ONLY PRECEPTORIAL (GURU) MANTRA

12. NEOCREATION OF SOCIETY AND AN INDIVIDUAL VIA THE

GAYATRI MOVEMENT

13. THE ROLE OF GAYATRI YAJNAS IN ERA REVOLUTION

14. TRIPADA (3-LEGGED) GAYATRI – THE TRIVENI OF SPIRITUAL

WISDOM

15. THE FIRST INSPIRATION OF GAYATRI – HARD WORK, APT

MANAGEMENT ND SELF-CONTROL

16. GAYATRI’S 2ND INSPIRATION – TRUE DISCRIMINATION, TRUE

ENTERPRISE AND SELF-DEPENDENCE

17. THE 3RD INSPIRATION OF GAYATRI – UNITY, EQUALITY AND

CO-OPERATION

PART 3

CHP. NO. TITLE

1. THE FIVE FACES OF GAYATRI

2. THE SPIRITUAL PHILOSOPHY OF THE 5 SHEATHS

3. PURIFICATION OF THE FOOD SHEATH AND ITS RESULTS

4. MODERN SCIENCES’ STANDPOINT WITH REFERENCE TO THE

BASIS OF ONE’S INNER PERSONALITY

5. THE SUBTLE PARTS OF THE FOOD SHEATH

6. THE PURIFICATION AND ADVANCEMENT OF THE MENTAL

SHEATH

7. INTENSE LIFE FORCE EMBEDDED IN THE VITAL FORCE

SHEATH

8. THE CENTRE OF SUBTLE DIVINE POWERS – INTELLECTUAL

SHEATH

9. BLISS SHEATH – SAMADHI (TRANCE), HEAVEN AND DOOR OF

SALVATION

10. THE SPIRITUAL PRACTICE OF THE FIVE SHEATHS –

ATTAINMENT OF THE FIVE-FACED GAYATRI

11. THE TEN ARMS OF MOTHER GAYATRI

PART 4

CHP. NO. TITLE

1. THE DIVINE SERPENT SUPER POWER AND ATTAINING IT

2. THE TRUE NATURE AND BASIS OF SUPER POWER

KUNDALINI

3. THE MYTHOLOGICAL DESCRIPTION OF KUNDALINI SUPER

POWER

4. THE CHAKRA CENTRES AND CAPACITY OF ACTIVATING

 THEM

5. SAHASRAR CHAKRA AND BRAHMARANDHRA ARE THE

CENTRES OF DIVINE POWER

6. MOOLADHAR CHAKRA – THE SOUTH POLE OF HUMA N

EXISTENCE

7. THE NATURE AND GOAL OF KUNDALINI BASED SPIRITUAL

PRACTICES

8. GAYATRI WORSHIP AND KUNDALINI ACTIVATION

PART 5

CHP. NO. TITLE

1. COMMENCEMENT OF BRAHMAVARCHAS SPIRITUAL

PRACTICES

2. THE NATURE OF HIGH-STATURED SPIRITUAL PRACTICES OF

THE FIVE-FACED GAYATRI

3. THE COMBINED SPIRITUAL PRACTICES OF GAYATRI AND

SAVITRI

4. VARIOUS STAGES OF SPIRITUAL PRACTICES OR SADHANA

5. HIGH LEVELLED GAYATRI MEDITATION

6. HIGH LEVELLED GAYATRI WORSHIP

7. THE BASIS OF CONCENTRATION / MEDITATION AND ITS

BENEFITS

8. THE SOLUTION AND NECESSARY PRACTICE OF DIVINE

VISION

9. ENTRY INTO THE FUNDAMENTAL STAGE OF MEDITATION –

(A) DHYAN MUDRA

(B) DIVINE ATMOSPHERE

(C) CONFLUENCE OF THE RIVERS GANGA AND YAMUNA

(D) SENTIMENTAL TRANCE

(E,F,G) ONENESS AND DIVINE VISION

2(A) THE NATURE OF THE FIVE SHEATHS

2(B) FOOD SHEATH

2(C,D,E) MEDITATION ON THE MANIFESTATION OF SAVITA

2(F) THE VITAL FORCE SHEATH

2(G,H,I) MEDITATION ON SAVITA MANIFESTATION

2(J) THE MENTAL SHEATH

2(K,L,M) MEDITATING ON SAVITA’S MANIFESTATION

2(N) THE INTELLECTUAL SHEATH

2(O,P,Q) MEDITATION ON SAVITA MANIFESTATION

2(R) THE BLISS SHEATH

2(S,T,U) MEDITATION ON SAVITA MANIFESTATION

3(A) THE 5 NAMES AND 5 LEVELS OF KUNDALINI

3(B) THE FIVE LEGS OF KUNDALINI MEDITATION /

CONCENTRATION

3(C) THE UPWARD RISE OF AN AWAKENED LIGHT OF LIFE

3(D) AWAKENING AND PIERCING THE CHAIN OF CHAKRAS

(PLEXUS)

3(E) THE WIDESPREAD NATURE OF ONENESS OF SOUL IS THE

BASIS OF SOUL PROGRESS

3(F) THE FINAL LEG – TRANSFORMATION

4(A,B) WINDING UP THE SHANTI PAATH

10. BRAHMAVARCHAS RESEARCH INSTITUTE OF SHANTI KUNJ

(HARIDWAR, INDIA)
PART 6

CHP. NO. TITLE

1. GAYATRI CONNOTES SAVITRI AND SAVITA

2. THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SAVITRI AND SAVITA

3. MEDITATING ON SAVITA DEITY VIA GAYATRI

4. EVOLUTION OF VARIOUS FORCES VIA SAVITA – MEDITATION

5. SPIRITUAL PRACTICES FOR MANIFESTATION OF DIVINE LIGHT

PART 7

CHP. NO. TITLE

1. THE 24 ENERGY STREAMS OF GAYATRI

2. PRIMORDIAL ENERGY – GAYATRI

3. BRAHMI

4. VAISHNAVI

5. SHAMBHAVI

6. VEDMATA

7. DEVMATA
8. VISHWAMATA

9. RITAMBHARA

10. MANDAKINI

11. AJAPA

12&13. RIDHI AND SIDHI

14. SAVITRI

15. SARASWATI

16. LAKSHMI

17. DURGA

18. KUNDALINI

19. FIRE OF VITAL FORCE

20. BHAVANI

21. BHUVANESHWARI

22. ANNAPURNA

23. MAHAMAYA

24. PAYASWINI

25. TRIPURA

26. DESIGNING SPIRITUAL PRACTICES PERTAINING TO ENERGY

STREAMS

CHAPTER 1 - A LIFE INTERWOVEN WITH GAYATRI

PART 1

DEDICATION

I bow down to Goddess Bhagwati and Jagadguru Shriram

Again and again I bow down at your lotus feet.

Like a mother you rear us and like a father you show us the path.

I bow down to you O preceptor, with faith and divine wisdom.

Like God is the mother of the world and Shriram is the Preceptor of the world.

I bow down to the hallowed feet of both since they are full of faith and divine wisdom.

I bow down to you O preceptor, who is a representative of Gayatri.

His nectarine words destroy the poison of the material world.

Both of them can make the impossible possible, they have the power to ward off intense
obstacles.

I bow down to you who is Mahakal manifest and who is the one who will transform this era.

Our revered preceptor Pandit Shriram Sharma Acharya was himself Gayatri Manifest. Mother
Gayatri i.e. energy of Savita pervades in every atom of the cosmos. For his entire life he helped
innumerous spiritual aspirants to walk on the path of greatness. He was a master of Tantra
Science. Yet he never encouraged exhibitionism of magical / occult powers. Because these sort
of miracles happen on their own and whosoever experienced them, thought themselves to be
extremely fortunate. Our revered preceptor has aided infinite devotees by manifesting his gross
form simultaneously in many places via his divine subtle form. An individual is blessed by the
protection of our revered preceptor based on his/her destiny. If his destiny was very grim, our
revered preceptor would definitely lighten its heavy burden. Via faint hardships he would help his
devotee to overcome his otherwise harsh destiny and bless him with spiritual liberation (Moksha).
We have with us the experiences of infinite devotees of our revered preceptor wherein more than
1 lakh of them have challengingly declared that in those days when our revered preceptor would
meet his devotees they too had the chance of talking with him for almost 2-3 hours at a stretch.
Principally these experiences are true but if we try and search for proof in the gross world, one
encounters failure only. He was available for the lay public but it definitely was his Lila (Divine
Sport) that for the benefit of his beloved followers he always made himself available.

CHAPTER 2 - OUR REVERED PRECEPTOR SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA’S HOLY

MESSAGE

In the profound silence of our psyche echoes the subtle voice of our revered preceptor. “Oh, I am
always with you” says our preceptor. “You may dwell anywhere in the cosmos, yet I am always
with you. I remain alive only for your sake. I always give you the fruits of my divine experiences.
You all are the wealth of my bosom. You are the stars of my eyes. We are one with God. I
always experience a sense of oneness with you. I never fear putting you all in the blazing fire of
harsh trials because I am fully aware of the measure of your power. I send you into one
experience after another & yet my divine eye always pursues you. You always act in my subtle
presence.

You must incessantly search for my wishes in my thoughts and in my writings. You must imbibe
these teachings in your day to day routine which were given to me by my revered preceptor and
which I am imparting to you all. You must experience that which is one (God). Only then will you
experience greater oneness with me than that which you experience with thousands of bodies of
mine. Your discipleship will taste spiritual success only if you are alert, steadfast and devoted to
my wishes and thoughts. There is boundless love between all of you and myself. The bond of
relationship between a preceptor and his disciple is tougher than a thunderbolt. It is infinitely
more powerful than death itself.

O beloved child! While experiencing this truth always remember that your sense organs always
oppose your soul (God). Hence it is imperative that you remain alert constantly. Never trust your
sense organs. It always remains agitated due to experience of dualities like joy /sorrow etc. You
must rise above the senses. You are the soul which is a part of my invincible form. The gross
body can perish any moment. Tell me, who truly knows that moment? Hence always lay your
sight on you divine goal. Your mind should overflow with my divine thoughts. Not at the time of
death, but while you are leading your life, liberate and purify your mind. Thus even if death
engulfs you, your innate nature will continue to exist externally. Thus while living remember that
death can attack you any moment. Only then will you be able to lead a life of truth. Time is
running relentlessly. If you submerge your mind in divine, eternal thoughts then you will succeed
in rendering moving time to eternity.

Each one has to endure hardships for the sake of his ideals. You too must endure all trials and
tribulations with serenity. Face all hardships with equanimity. Live a life of high ideals and remain
fearless due to divine protection. All our fears can be destroyed if we take shelter of God. You all
are my beloved children. Whether in life or death, whether in joy or sorrow, whether in good or
bad situations, I will always be with you anywhere that you go. I protect all of you. I adore you
because I am bound to you by the chain of divinity. Because of my love for God I become one
with all of you. I am your very soul. O beloved child, my home is in your heart. Then why worry?
Remove all worries and become fearless.

There are many methods and modes of worship of God. In that, the potency of Gayatri
Mahashakti and its results are extraordinary. It has been given the highest berth by our revered
Rishis. Majority of great spiritual aspirants have taken recourse to it and have thus reached the
pinnacle of spiritual progress. Even the laymen and advanced spiritual aspirants have
surrendered to it. Over here the nature and spiritual principle of the divine Science of Gayatri has
been elucidated in a very concrete manner.

The role of Primordial Divine Energy Gayatri in imparting solutions to all problems of this era and
creation of a radiant future will resemble that of incarnations (Avatars) of God in the past. All
those tenets are present in the inspirations of Gayatri Mantra which will create a Golden Era by
destroying all varieties of fears. The present book gives us a factual glimpse of how Gayatri’s
spiritual philosophy and mode of worship will influence and hence purify world humanity in neo-
creation of the world.

Amongst the 24 forms of Gayatri Mahashakti, one particular form has 5 faces. It is called Savitri.
In the past times, its picture was well-known everywhere. These 5 faces symbolize the 5 sheaths
(Koshas) in the inner personality of mankind. The area of worship of the 5-faced Gayatri revolves
around these 5 sheaths viz. food, vital force, mental, intellectual, bliss sheaths. Activating these 5
sheaths is equivalent to attaining grace of the 5 well-known demi-gods. How is all this possible?
Its details can be found in this present book. The Divine Serpent Power or what is called
Kundalini Mahashakti pervades vital force electricity, our life force, vital force energy, fire of Yoga
and soul light of our body. Ordinarily the Divine Serpent Power (Kundalini Shakti) is in a latent
state and because of activities like sexual intercourse it moves downwards. But when it is
awakened, the gates of the storehouse of the glories of the 6 Chakras (plexuses) open up and
thus man will live like a realized saint since his psyche will overflow with divine potential. The
nature of this Divine Serpent Power, its mode of awakening and other methods will be elucidated
in this book. Brahmavarchas spiritual practices involve the unveiling of the 5 sheaths, awakening
the Divine Serpent Power, unlocking the 6 Chakras (plexuses) and concentrating one’s mind with
pure resolves. This compact spiritual practice can be understood as the gist of austerities leading
to Spiritual Sciences. This book elucidates those spiritual practices that helps in attaining material
brilliance and soul radiance and as to what Yogic spiritual exercise should be undergone.

When the denizens of earth will aptly understand this Science (of Gayatri), they will never
experience a lack as far as joy, peace and wealth is concerned. Those who in this junctional
period between this era and the next, (that will lead to transformation) will try and understand its
Spiritual Science so as to spread it in the entire world, will gain more name and fame in the entire
world.”

CHAPTER 3 - BRAHMAVARCHAS RESEARCH INSTITUTE

(IN SHANTI KUNJ – HARIDWAR – INDIA)

The research and experimentation departments of Brahmavarchas Research Institute at

Shantikunj – Haridwar (India) awaits help from all those individuals who fully understand the goal
of Science of Spirituality and have enough inclination to imbibe it and spread it in the entire world.

For philosophical research one will have to study many books. For this Brahmavarchas’ own
library cannot do full justice to this task. For that one will have to search for books in other well-
stocked library that are related to our topic of interest. We think that libraries of well-known
Universities will be of immense help to achieve our research target. In certain cases, even
libraries of colleges have good philosophical literature. Many public libraries too can be of help to
us. By gathering materials that are of great use for us from these institutions, it can be of
immense help to us in conducting research in our institute.

For material goals, a lot of research is going on in govt. and non-govt. institutions. Its primary aim
is to benefit materially. Yet sometimes this sort of research gives us such facts which are of great
use in correlating Science and Spirituality. One can avail of this sort of material from such
research institutes by maintaining contact with them on a regular basis. This activity will definitely
help the research wing of Brahmavarchas Institute.

Apart from this certain regional publications print such material which is of great value as far as
proclaiming spiritual truths is concerned. One can send cuttings from such publications to
Brahmavarchas Institute that are based on rebirth, fruits of actions, proof of Extra Sensory
Potential (ESP) and mysterious events related to Mother Nature. This sort of contribution too is
looked upon as a major aspect of Brahmavarchas Research Institute.

There is a great need of exalted thinkers who have the necessary credentials to find such
libraries and research institutes so as to gather necessary information from them and then
sending it to Brahmavarchas Research Institute. For this end research members are being
appointed wherever such research information is available. Those who are interested should
write to Brahmavarchas Research Institute – Shantikunj – Haridwar – India.

Web-site : www.awgp.org

CHAPTER 4 - ALL-ROUND UTILITY OF GAYATRIWORSHIP

THE INNATE NATURE OF VEDIC MOTHER GAYATRI

Vedas means divine wisdom. Divine wisdom is divided into 4 parts viz. Rig, Yaju, Saam and
Atharva. Rig encompasses well-being, attaining God, performing one’s duty, love, austerities,
compassion, helping others, generosity, service, vision of God, divinity, soul peace, divine
creativity, sense of righteousness etc. Yaju encompasses daring, hard work, valour, bravery,
protection, attack, leadership, name/ fame, victory, status etc. Saam encompasses play,
merriment, joy, art of music, literature, touch, the gross objects of the 5 senses & cogitation over
them, imagination of what one adores, movement, attraction, contentment etc. Atharva
encompasses wealth, glory, gathering of objects, scriptures, herbs, food, clothes, ores, house,
vehicles etc.

Study any living being and seriously & scientifically analyze their gross / subtle and external /
internal activities and imaginations. Only then will you realize that their total consciousness
moves about in 4 areas only viz 1) Rig – well being 2) Yaju – valour 3) Saan – sports 4) Atharva –
wealth. Apart from these 4 areas, the wisdom flow of all living beings is not to be seen anywhere
else. Rig can be called righteousness (Dharma), Yaju can be called salvation (Moksha), Saam
can be called desires (Kaam) and Atharva can also be called wealth (Arth). In fact these are the
4 faces of Brahma (Creator). Brahma is said to be 4 faced despite having one face only because
4 types of wisdom flow emanates from his person. The meaning of Veda is wisdom and hence is
one only. Yet despite being one only, it is seen expressing 4 aspects in the psyche of human
beings. Hence 1 Veda has been classified under 4 headings for our benefit. In fact these are
also the 4 arms of Lord Vishnu. These 4 classifications have been further classified as 4
Ashrams (Brahmacharya, Grihasthashram, Vanaprasthashram and Sanyasashram) and 4 Varnas
(Brahmin, Kshatriya, Vaishya, Shudra ).

All these 4 types of wisdom are manifestations of that very conscious energy which was created
by Brahmaji at the beginning of creation of this world and which was labeled as Gayatri by
scriptural scholars. In this manner, Gayatri is the Mother of the 4 Vedas. Hence she is called
Vedmata. Just as the element water has 4 forms viz. ice, steam (clouds, fog etc.), wind
(hydrogen /oxygen) and flowing water (rivers etc.) and just as the element fire is experienced
variedly like burning, heat, light and movement in the same way Wisdom – Gayatri manifests in 4
forms of the 4 Vedas. If Gayatri is a Mother then the 4 Vedas are her sons.

So far we have elucidated the subtle nature of Gayatri as Vedmata. Now let us cogitate upon
Gayatri’s gross form. Brahmaji via the 4 Vedas created the 24-lettered Gayatri Mantra. Every
letter of this single Mantra has a subtle divine principle which when activated manifests the
branches, sub-branches of the 4 Vedas. A tiny seed of a Banyan tree has a gigantic Banyan tree
subtly embedded in it. When this seed is sown, it starts growing into a gigantic tree with many
branches, sub-branches, leaves, fruits etc. It is gigantic when you compare it to the size of the
tiny, miniscule seed from which it has grown. This holds true for the 24 letters of Gayatri because
they can be compared to the abovementioned seed. When these seeds of Gayatri sprout forth,
they manifest as the gigantic Vedas.

Indian philosophy believes that the beginningless God created all this via Brahmaji. As soon as
the thought of creating this world appeared in the psyche of Brahma, there was a simultaneous
manifestation of Shakti (Divine Energy). Via this Shakti, 2 types of worlds were created wherein
one was inert and the other was conscious. That Shakti which is responsible for the propagation
of the inert world is called Prakriti (Mother Nature) and that Shakti which is responsible for
creation of a conscious world is called Savitri.

Two Shaktis are at work in creation of Brahmaji’s inert /conscious worlds viz. 1) Sankalp Shakti
(power of resolve) 2) Parmanu Shakti (atomic energy). But at first it was Sankalp Shakti that was
made use of because without that, a conscious world can never be created. And without
consciousness, how can atomic energy be utilized? The inert world was by itself inert because
neither can anyone know about it nor is it of any use. For the ease of manifesting consciousness,
inert materials are used as its means of creation.

God’s wife is nothing but consciousness, desire, vibration. In this manner Brahmaji (God)
became 2 from 1. Now God was called Lakshmi–Narayan, Seetaram, Radhey–Shyam, Uma-
Mahesh, Shiva–Shakti, Maya–Brahman, Prakriti–Parameshwara etc.

Via this Shakti (Energy) many materials and living beings were to be created. Hence it had to
partition itself into 3 parts so that it could be mixed in various ways. Thus could various objects
be created via various Gunas, actions, natures of both the inert and conscious varieties. The 3
parts of God’s Shakti are the 3 Gunas called 1) Satva 2) Rajas 3) Tamas. Sattva means the
Divine Principle of God. Rajas means the admixture of inert objects and its opposite divine
principles which lead to bliss oriented consciousness. Tamas means the existence of atoms in
lifeless / inert objects. These 3 principles are the root cause of this gross, material world. Over
and above these, the gross materials used to create this world are mind, water, wind, fire, space.
The visible world works via the Tanmatras of the 5 elements mentioned above called sound, form,
taste, smell and touch. Nature has 2 parts viz. subtle Prakriti (nature) which is an energy (Shakti)
flow and the second is the flow of the vital force (or Prana). It encompasses Sattva, Rajas and
Tamas (the 3 Gunas). The gross nature via which the visible world is created and made use of is
essentially atomic in nature. It makes use of the 5 elements viz. earth, water, fire, wind and
space.

From the above sentences the readers must have clearly understood that initially there was one
Brahman (God or all-pervading soul) and from that manifested Adi Shakti (Primordial Divine
Energy). This Adi Shakti is called Gayatri. Brahman divided itself into 3 categories 1) Sattva –
which is “Hreem” or Saraswati 2) Rajas – called “Shreem” or Lakshmi 3) Tamas – called “Kleem”
or Kali. In reality there were only 2 categories of Brahman in the form of Sattva and Tamas and
an admixture of these 2 gave rise to Rajas. It is like the Indian Rivers Ganga and Jamuna uniting
to form Saraswati river. In reality Saraswati is not a separate river. Just as the union of Ganga
and Jamuna results in Saraswati, in the same way an admixture of Sattva and Tamas results in
Rajas. This is thus the 3-fold Prakriti (nature) of God.

One hears of the quarrel regarding Advaitvad (Monism), Dvaitvad (Dualism), Traitvad etc. Yet on
analysis of all these “isms” one realizes that it is only a difference in one’s perception of it.
Brahman (God), Jeeva (living being) and Prakriti (Mother Nature) all exist in this world. Initially
there was one Brahman & hence Advaitvad is true. Then Brahman manifested Shakti (nature)
and hence Dvaitvad too is correct. And then due to the union of Brahman and Shakti manifested
Jeeva i.e. an admixture of Sattva (consciousness) and Tamas (inertness) lead to Rajas (Jeeva).
Thus Traitvad too is correct. When one attains salvation (Mukti) the Jeeva (living being) no
longer exist. From this it is clear that the existence of a living being which is dependent on the
mind, intellect, psyche and ego is merely an admixture.

This is not the right time to seriously enter the subject of spiritual philosophy and throw light on
the nature of the soul. In this section we wanted to depict the differences between gross and
subtle nature (Prakriti) because it is from here that Science gets categorized into 2 parts. It is
from here that the dual nature of mankind commences. All those individuals who conduct
research on the gross nature made up of the 5 elements viz. earth, water, fire, wind and space
are called material scientists. All of them via their intellectual prowess, understood the
differences lying in these 5 elements and thus invented material comforts. These material
comforts are chemicals, agriculture, electricity, steam, sculpting, music, language, literature,
vehicles, home-making, medical cures, political power, astronomy, scriptures, weapons,
philosophy, geological attainments etc. In this manner they invented useful (materially) machines
for railways, cars, post, radio, television, photos, computers etc. Thus material comforts like
wealth, relaxation etc. were created. Our scriptures label all the benefits from this path as “Preya”
(liked by the senses) and Bhoga (sense pleasures). This Science is called material Science. This
Science involves utilization of gross nature.

Subtle nature (Prakriti) is that which after manifesting from Adi Shakti Gayatrigets categorized into
Saraswati, Lakshmi and Durga. These all-pervading Shaktis are infinite fold more subtle than the
5 gross elements. Just as when wind contacts the water flow in a river which results in a gurgling
sound, in the same way 3 types of sound vibrations emanate from the Shakti flow of subtle
nature. From the Sattva flow emanates the sound “Hreem”, from Rajas “Shreem” and from Tamas
“Kleem”. More subtle than these sound vibrations is the sound of “Om” in Brahman (God).
Spiritual seekers who practise the path of sound vibration meditation called Naadyoga can
actually hear the subtle sound vibrations. Thus they go beyond the shackles of subtle nature and
ultimately merge in Brahman (God).

CHAPTER 5 - THE EXTRAORDINARY SOURCE OF SHAKTI

In the previous pages it has been mentioned that Gayatri is not some Goddess, ghost etc. but is
Adi Shakti that has manifested from Brahman or God. Gayatri is the root cause or substratum of
all material objects and because of its existence there is movement, energy, advancement,
inspiration and conversion in the inert-conscious world. Just as the machine called radio in one’s
house contacts the all-pervasive ether vibrations in the cosmos which helps one to hear radio
broadcasts not only of one’s own country but of other countries too, similarly when the soul force
of an individual comes in contact with the all-pervasive Gayatri of the cosmos, it understands
clearly the movements of subtle nature. And when one learns how to aptly utilize this subtle
Divine Energy as per one’s will one can attain all wealth pertaining to the material world, psyche
and the soul. The path that leads to this wealth is called Gayatri worship.

Many people opine that since our goal is attaining God, vision of the soul and liberation while yet
living then why should we delve into the subtle nature of Gayatri? We should only worship God.
Deep thinkers should understand that Brahman (God in his all-pervasive soul form) is taintless,
untouched, pure, formless and beyond the 3 Gunas. Such a God neither loves anyone nor hates
anyone. He is merely a witness and cause of his creation. One can never directly attain such a
formless God because between God and the living being (Jeeva) there is the intense veil of
subtle nature (energy). In order to go beyond this intense veil we will have to make apt use of
materials of nature. The mind, intellect, psyche, ego, imagination, meditation, subtle body, 6
Chakras (plexuses), image of our beloved God, devotion, sacred sentiments, worship, vows,
rituals, spiritual practices are all creations of Maya (God’s power of illusion). How can one attain
the formless God without taking apt help of all these? Just as in order to fly in air we need an
aeroplane, in the same way, in order to attain the formless God (Brahman) we will have to take
help of radical spiritual practices. One can attain formless God only after going beyond this veil
via Gayatri worship. The truth is this that the experience of realization takes place only in the
womb of Gayatri. After raising oneself spiritually, one’s subtle sense organs and its experiential
power, too disappears. Hence those who wish to attain God and salvation, worship the admixture
of Gayatriand formless God in the forms of Radhey-Shyam, Seeta-Ram, Lakshmi-Narayan etc. A
spiritual aspirant can fully merge with the formless God when the formless God desires to
become “one from many” and thus encompasses all individual souls into its single formless
nature. Before this, all individual souls can only attain proximity, similar form and unity with a
God who has a name and form i.e. Saguna Brahman. In this manner we are forced to worship
the admixture of Gayatri with Brahman having a name and form. All those spiritual practices that
help in attaining such a God will be via the subtle natured Gayatri. Hence it is not apt to think that
in order to attain the formless Brahman, there is no need of Gayatri worship. In fact Gayatri
worship is a must. If someone insists on ignoring or opposing a God with name and form, that is
his own opinion. But it is impossible to ignore the Gayatri principle when one sets off to attain the
formless God.

Many individuals say that we carry out spiritual practices measurelessly. We do not desire any
fruits of our actions and hence why should we take help of subtle nature? Such people should
realize that although they have no desire for material benefits, yet they do have the desire to
attain God. One can never perform any action without thinking of its results. Even if one gets
something, the result will be nothing but a waste of time and energy. The meaning of true
desireless action is with reference to divine Sattva Guna and spiritual desires. Such pure desires
come in the first leg “Hreem” of Gayatri i.e. in the Saraswati category. Hence the worship of
desireless sentiments is not outside the limit of Gayatri worship.

Scientists who have substantial knowledge of the Science of Mantra chanting know that it is
chanted via the various organs of throat, palate, lips, teeth, base of the tongue etc. When one
chants a Mantra, the nerve fibres of all those organs that manifest its sound, spread out in all
corners of the body. In this widespread area are present many glands which get influenced by
the pure sound vibrations of Mantra chanting. When these subtle glands of an individual are
diseased or have been destroyed, the Mantra chanting of such individuals is not smooth and this
is called stammering. The body has many small/ big, visible/ invisible glands. Great Yogis fully
understand that in those sheaths there are many special hidden storehouses of energy. The 6
Chakras (plexuses) pertaining to the Sushumna (subtle spinal region) are well-known and there
are many glands too in the body. The chanting of various words (Mantras) influences these
varied glands and thus the hidden storehouse of energy in these glands gets activated. It is on
this basis that Mantras have been constructed. There are 24 letters in the Gayatri Mantra. It is
related to those 24 glands in the body which when activated, radiates energies pertaining to light
of pure thinking. By one-pointedly chanting the Gayatri Mantra, the guitar of the body starts
giving off sound vibrations in 24 areas and such tunes emanate which influences the important
elements of the subtle world. This very influence is the casual influence of the fruits of Gayatri
worship.

When you sing the Deepak Raag (an Indian classical music tune), a douzed flamed lamp is re-lit;
by singing the tune Megh-Malhaar we can get rain. With the sound of flute, snakes starting
dancing, deers lose their consciousness due to ecstasy and cows give more milk. When one
hears a cuckoo singing, our sexual passion is awakened. America’s Dr. Hutchinson gained fame
when he succeeded in curing many incurable and painful diseases using music therapy. Indian
Tantriks play on a Thaali (big steel plate) on a big pot with a special speed and this helps in curing
patients who have been afflicted by ghosts or bitten by venomous creatures etc. The reason
being that the vibrations of musical words take with it subtle nature alongwith atoms of its own
kind so as to circumambulate ether and reach its substratum center. Over there one finds a
special electrical force which tends to influence diseased parts under special circumstances. This
is the very reason why Mantra chanting too gives amazing results. When one chants the Gayatri
Mantra, a similar special energy manifests. While chanting the Gayatri Mantra 2 parts of the
mouth are at work and it is over here that subtle nerve fibres activate some special glands. When
vibrations are sent out from these areas, a cyclic Yogic music of Vedic metre flows in the ether
principle and in a few moments, brings back the army of its similar nature which in turn have
returned after having circumambulated the cosmos. This helps us attain desired goals. The 5
elemental (material) flow of the powerful vibrations of word-music and the sentiment, spiritual
endeavour, relationship based on worship of the subtle nature of soul force makes Gayatri Energy
so powerful that it is a great blessing for its devotees.

Man’s body has untold extraordinary powers. This fact has now been accepted by modern day
scientists too. These energies are under the control of certain glands / centers of the human body.
Every letter of the Gayatri Mantra helps in influencing one or another important centers of energy.
Just as when you place your finger on a key of a typewriter and a specific letter gets typed, in the
same way certain words influence the energy centers of our body. Following is a table that
enumerates the relationship of every letter of the Gayatri Mantra corresponding to a bodily gland
and its energy.

No.

Letter

Name of Gland

Energy present in the Gland

1.

Tat

Tapini

Success

2.

Sa

Safalta

Enterprise

3.

Vi
Vishwa

Nourishment

4.

Tur

Tushti

Well-being

5.

Va

Varda

Yoga

6.

Ray

Revati

Love

7.

Sukshma

Wealth

8.

Yam

Jnana
Radiance

9.

Bhar

Bharga

Raksha

10.

Go

Gomat

Intellect

11.

Day

Devika

Sense control

12.

Va

Varahi

Steadfastness

13.

Say

Sinhani
Concentration

14.

Dhee

Dhyan

Vital force

15.

Ma

Maryada

Self-Control

16.

Hee

Sfuta

Penance

17.

Dhi

Medha

Far-sightedness

18.

Yo

Yogmaya
Awakening

19.

Yo

Yogini

Creation

20.

Naha

Dharini

Smoothness

21.

Pra

Prabhava

Ideal

22.

Cho

Ushma

Daring

23.

Da

Drishya

Discrimination
24.

Yat

Niranjan

Service

Gayatri activates the abovementioned 24 energies in a spiritual aspirant. These qualities are so
important that alongwith their activation, infinite number of prosperities, divine glories (Siddhis)
and wealth is attained. Gayatri worship is not blind faith but is in fact a scientific mode of worship
and one definitely benefits from it. Hence in Indian scriptures it is called the Kamadhenu (wish-
fulfilling cow) of planet Earth.

In the Puranas (Indian Mythology) it is said that in heaven, the demi-gods possess the
Kamadhenu cow. It gives nectarine milk and because the demi-gods drink it daily, they remain
contented, happy and prosperous. This cow has a very special characteristic wherein if a person
comes in its vicinity with some desire in his mind, those desires are immediately fulfilled like the
proverbial Kalpvriksha (wish-fulfilling tree). Thus the Kamdhenu cow fulfills the desires of all who
approach it.

This Kamadhenu cow is Gayatri. That man who worships the demi-god of this Gayatri Mahashakti
of divine nature will definitely get the chance to drink the spiritual milk of Gayatri Mata’s (mother’s)
breast. Such a person will not face any hardships. The Soul is bliss manifest. Such a person’s
character is full of bliss. As soon as sorrow is overcome, a person experiences his true soul
nature. He realizes that he is the cosmic soul and not the body, that has a limiting name and form.
The demi-gods of heaven incessantly experience ecstasy. In the same way human beings too
can experience soul bliss while dwelling on planet Earth if only all the causes of sorrow are
destroyed. The Kamadhenu cow in the form of Gayatri worship helps mankind to overcome all
hardships.

CHAPTER 6 - OVERCOMING THE 3-FOLD SORROW

Sorrow of any kind can be classified in 3 ways : 1) Spiritual ignorance 2) Weakness 3) Lack. To
the extent one overcomes these 3 sorrows to that extent man experiences bliss.

Because of spiritual ignorance man’s viewpoint gets tainted. Since he does not understand
spiritual knowledge, he thinks wrongly and works incorrectly too. Thus the more he tries to
unwind his sorrows the more sorrow he encounters. Man fails to execute his righteous duties
when he is under the influence of selfish sense enjoyments, greed, ego, lack of generosity and
desires. Thus he renounces far-sightedness and gets attached to lowly thinking and thus acts
wrongly. As a result his very thinking and actions become sinful. Sins definitely result in sorrow
and pain. On the other hand because of spiritual ignorance, he fails to understand the root
causes of his own and others’ worldly actions. As a result he continues to delve deep into
impossible hopes, desires and imaginations. Because of this wrong thinking, all ordinary
happenings gives him sorrow only and he thus cries out in anguish. It is but natural that one
encounters situations of death of one’s beloved, different tastes of friends, varying circumstances
but a spiritually ignorant person thinks that everything should happen as per his wishes and that
nothing untoward should happen in his life. When these events of exact opposite nature occur,
he starts raving and ranting in madness. Also due to spiritual ignorance one makes many
mistakes. One has to make do without material comforts and therefore is a cause of anguish. In
this manner man encounters various sorrows due to spiritual ignorance.

Lack of energy leads to weakness. Due to bodily, mental, social, intellectual, spiritual weakness
man can no longer take on his shoulder the burden of his natural birthrights. Thus he has to go
without them. It is futile to be surrounded by tasty food, beautiful females, sweet music, wonderful
scenes etc. when one is not in good health and has to face dire illnesses. He does not get any
joy despite having a lot of wealth. If he is intellectually weak, he gets no joy in perusing literature,
poetry, philosophical thinking etc. If he is weak from the soul viewpoint, he gets no bliss from
saintly association, devotion to God etc. Not only this but nature’s principle of “protection of the
great” is at work so as to overcome all those who are weak. Many facts manifest in order to
harass and destroy the weak. Even innocent, good-natured and straightforward elements oppose
the weak. Cold weather that augments power in the mighty and gives excitement to jovial people
becomes the cause of pneumonia, arthritis etc. in those are weak. Those elements that are
responsible for the death of the weak, are known to help those who are strong. The poor weak
goat is not only a prey of wild beasts but is also one of Mother Durga. And the jungle’s lion is not
only attacked by other forest beasts but is killed by hunters so as to adorn the drawing room of
rich people. The weak always experience agony and even elements of good-will are of no hope
for them.

Sorrow due to lack occurs when you do not have enough material comforts. When there is lack
of food, clothes, water, house, animals, land, helpers, friends, wealth, medicines, books,
scriptures, teachers etc. one has to undergo various types of pain, hardships etc. One has to
force one’s mind not to ask for them and thus life’s precious moments have to be renounced. A
capable and strong person who lacks enough material comforts too experiences anguish only.

Gayatri Mantra is a Kamdhenu (wish-fulfilling cow). Those who worship, meditate, devote oneself
to Gayatri, get the experience of drinking the nectarine milk of Gayatri. And thus by overcoming
all hardships pertaining to spiritual ignorance, weakness and lack, he gets all that he desires.

CHAPTER 7 - THE MOST WIDELY ACCEPTED AND GREATEST SPIRITUAL PRACTICE

Great philosophers have always opined that Gayatri is the best mode of spiritual worship. At other
places one finds variedness in the opinion of various thinkers. But as far as Gayatri is concerned
everyone in unison accept the prime importance of Gayatri worship. Over here we present the
gist of the opinions of some important thinkers.

Lord Manu says – Brahmaji created the Gayatri Mantra of 3 legs which is the gist of the 3 Vedas.
There is no other Mantra other than Gayatri that can purify us in totality. That individual who
regularly chants the Gayatri Mantra for 3 years in a row shall definitely attain the lord. That Dvij
(twice born) who chants the Gayatri at dawn and noon, attains the fruits of reading the Vedas.
One attains the desired goal by just chanting the Gayatri Mantra and thus there is no need of any
other spiritual practise. A man who regularly chants the Gayatri Mantra is absolved of all sins just
as a snake easily discards its old skin. A Dvij (twice-born) who fails to chant the Gayatri Mantra is
looked down upon by one and all.

Yogiraj Yajnavalkya says – The Gayatri Mantra and all the Vedas were weighed in a weighing
pan. In one pan was placed the Vedas alongwith its 6 parts and in the other was placed Gayatri
Mantra. The result seen was that the pan of Gayatri Mantra was more heavy. The Upanishads are
the gist of the Vedas and Gayatri Mantra is the gist of the Upanishads. Gayatri is the mother of
the Vedas. She destroys our sins and there is no other Mantra apart from Gayatri in either heaven
or earth that purifies one and all. There is no greater pilgrim spot other than the Ganges river,
there is no greater God than Keshav and likewise there is no greater Mantra than Gayatri.
Gayatri Mantra will outshine all Mantras of the past, present and future. A man who deeply
understands the import of Gayatri Mantra becomes the knower, eminent scholar and pious
philosopher of all Sciences. That Dvij who instead of chanting the Gayatri Mantra becomes a
scholar of the Vedas will be looked down upon as a Shudra and all his other efforts will go in vain.
He who does not know the deep import of the Gayatri Mantra can never be called a true Brahmin
and will instead be labeled a sinner.

Rishi Parasher says – Amongst all the Sooktas (hymns) and Vedic Mantras, Gayatri is the best. In
comparison to the Vedas, Gayatri outshines them. A man who devotedly chants the Gayatri
Mantra gets liberated and thus is purified on all fronts. Even if a man studies all the Vedas,
Puranas, Itihaas etc. but does not chant the Gayatri Mantra, he will never be called a Brahmin.

Rishi Shankha says - Gayatri is like that hand which helps one lift a person who is drowning in the
ocean of sins. Whether on earth or in heaven, there is nothing greater than the Gayatri Mantra.
The knower of Gayatri definitely attains heaven.

Rishi Atri says – Gayatri worship is the best way to purify one’s soul. Due to its great power one’s
taints and lowly character gets purified. That person who truly understands the Gayatri principle,
attains all joys of the world.

Maharshi Vyas says – Just as the essence of a flower is honey, that of milk is clarified butter, in
the same way the essence of all Vedas is Gayatri. When one worships Gayatri one-pointedly, it
becomes Kamdhenu (wish fulfilling cow). The Ganges river purifies all the sins of the body and
Gayatri in the form of divine Ganges purifies the soul. He who instead of worshipping Gayatri
pursues other spiritual practices is definitely a fool because instead of eating delicious food of his
home he is begging for food elsewhere. Nothing is greater than Gayatri if one wants to augment
one’s austerities and attain desired goals.

Rishi Bharadwaj says - Gods like Brahmaji etc. always chant the Gayatri Mantra which helps in
realizing God. Because of Gayatri those who execute lowly actions are able to stop them totally.
A man devoid of Gayatri worship is lower than a Shudra too.

Rishi Charak says – He who chants the Gayatri Mantra while abstaining from sexual intercourse
and partaking the fruit of myrobalan attains a longer life span.

Naradji says – Gayatri is Bhakti (devotion) manifest. Wherever there is Gayatri - manifest
devotion, there none should doubt the presence of Narayan (God).

Vasisthaji says – Even those who are weak- minded, or live a degraded life or have an unsteady
intellect, attain a high status due to Gayatri worship. Most definitely he will attain a high spiritual
status after death. Those who worship Gayatri with a pure resolve and in a steadfast manner
attain the wisdom of the soul.

Generally all other Rishis too have the same opinion about the importance of Gayatri worship as
mentioned above. Great spiritual and philosophical Seers of this century have accepted the
importance of Gayatri worship. This is very much similar to the opinion of the great Rishis /
thinkers of the past. Amongst contemporary thinkers following are the names of those who have
the same view regarding the importance of Gayatri.

Mahatma Gandhi says – Chanting the Gayatri Mantra incessantly is very useful to cure diseases
and attaining high spiritual growth. When Gayatri is chanted with a steady psyche and a serene
heart, it helps in overcoming dire situations when facing trying times.

Lokmanya Tilak says – Merely via political aggression we cannot overcome the shackles of
bondage in various fields undergone by Indians. For that, the inner soul of each Indian needs to
be lit up and thus he/ she will realize what is true and what is false. The Gayatri Mantra harbours
a pious sentiment that every individual, after giving up the path of lowliness, gets inspired to
follow the path of righteousness.

Mahatma Madanmohan Malviyaji had said – Amongst the many jewels handed down to us by the
Rishis, is the most valuable jewel called Gayatri. Gayatri worship purifies our intellect. The Lord’s
divine light radiates in our soul. Due to this light, infinite individuals have crossed this ocean of
bondage of the material world. Via Gayatri worship our devotion becomes more intense towards
God. Alongwith this we gain material benefits too. Gayatri worship is most necessary for
Brahmins. That Brahmin who fails to chant the Gayatri Mantra is committing the sin of not
executing his righteous duty.

The great poet-thinker Rabindranath Tagore says – That Mantra that has awakened India as a
nation is so easy that one can chant it in one single breath. This Mantra is the Gayatri Mantra.
There can be no opposition on the front of logic or no difference of opinion nor any obstruction as
far as chanting this extremely pure Mantra is concerned.

At many places Yogi Aurobindo has directed people to chant the Gayatri Mantra. He maintains
that Gayatri has such a power which helps us attain desired goals. He has advised so many of
his followers to take up Gayatri Mantra chanting as part of their spiritual practices.

Swami Ramkrishna Paramhans’ message is – I always tell people that there is no need for
spiritual practices for longer periods of time. Instead try this short spiritual practice of Gayatri
worship. By chanting the Gayatri Mantra, you attain great spiritual goals. No doubt that this
Mantra is very small but its Divine Power is infinite.

Swami Vivekanand says – One should ask for only great things from a King rather than ask for
petty gains. In the same way one should ask for only a pure intellect from the almighty Lord
instead of perishable material comforts. Whenever God is happy with his devotee, he gives this
devotee a pure intellect. Via a pure intellect one walks on the path of righteousness and thus one
attains all kinds of joys. When a man follows the path of truth, he automatically attains all joys.
Gayatri is a Mantra of a pure intellect. Thus amongst all Mantras, Gayatri is a crest jewel.

Jagadguru Shankaracharya says – Man is incapable of singing the greatness of Gayatri Mantra.
The intellect is so important that nothing comes near it as far as its value is concerned. It is
Gayatri worship that activates a pure intellect so as to attain God. Gayatri is the Primordial
Mantra. This Gayatri Mantra has specifically manifested so as to destroy falsehood and establish
truth.

Swami Ramtirth says – The biggest task in the world is to attain God. Gayatri helps in converting
a desire based intellect into a desireless divine intellect. Only a pure intellect can attain God.
Gayatri proclaims that one’s intellect should be so taintless that it gives more importance to God
realization than material gains.

Maharshi Raman says – Within Yogic Sciences, Mantra Science is of utmost value. Mantra
power gives one immense success. Gayatri is such a Mantra which gives both material and
spiritual gains.
Swami Shivanand says – By chanting the Gayatri Mantra between 3.00 a.m. to 6.00 a.m.
everyday (Brahma-Mahurat), one’s psyche is purified and the heart becomes sacred. The body
overcomes diseases, the character becomes pure, one attains far-sightedness because the
intellect becomes subtle and one’s memory sharpens. Under trying circumstances the power of
Gayatri Mantra comes to your aid. As a result, one realizes that all-pervading soul (God).

The famous spiritualist of South India T. Subbarao says – Gayatri is nothing but the divine nature
of Savita Narayan (God). Because it is the primordial energy it is called Gayatri. In the Bhagwad
Geeta it is described as “Aditya Varna”. Gayatri worship is the very first leg of Yoga.

Shri Karpatri says – Those who have necessary spiritual capability should chant the Gayatri
Mantra very regularly. It is the Dvija’s (twice born) righteous duty to chant the Gayatri Mantra.

Swami Vidyanand who gave great discourses on the Geeta says – Gayatri purifies our intellect.
There is no greater benefit than purification of the intellect and hence Gayatri is the Mother of one
of the greatest benefits.

Shri Radhakrishna says – If we delve deep into this great prayer Gayatri, we will realize how
greatly beneficial it is. Gayatri is a great prayer that helps in producing the very foundation of life.

The great Arya Samaji Mahatma Sarvadanand says – The Aryans have always worshipped God
via the Gayatri Mantra. Rishi Dayanand too by following this path of the Aryans had ordained his
followers to deeply study the Vedas and chant the Gayatri daily at sunrise, noon and dusk.
Because of this one’s psyche and intellect gets purified and thus one’s life and actions are
beneficial not only for that individual but also society at large. To the extent, one has faith in this
sacred action, to that extent one’s spiritual ignorance, sorrows etc. are destroyed. Those spiritual
seekers who devotedly chant the Gayatri Mantra, for them it becomes the boat which aids them in
crossing this ocean of sorrow called this material world and thus is a path to attain God.

The founder of Arya Samaj, Maharshi Dayanand was an ardent follower of Gayatri. Swamiji while
speaking to Rajasahib of Gwalior said Gayatri Purascharan (a type of congregational worship) is
more important than a discourse of Bhagwat for 7 days. He had taught the correct mode of
chanting Gayatri to Sacchidanand, Hiralal Rawal, Ghodalsinh etc. of Jaipur. While he was in
Multan, Swamiji taught them all, the right manner in which to chant the Gayatri Mantra and
proclaimed that this is the greatest of all Mantras. The root of all the 4 Vedas is this Guru Mantra.
Right from primordial times all Rishis have taken recourse to chanting this Mantra. At many
regions, Swamiji had conducted Gayatri worship programs in which about 40 scholarly Brahmins
participated. This Gayatri Mantra chanting continued for 15 days.

A senior member of Theosophical Society Prof. R. Srinivas says – In Indian spiritual philosophy,
Gayatri is said to be the most potent Mantra. Its meaning too is very widespread and deep. This
Mantra has many meanings and its influence varies from person to person because of their
varied psyche. It has the power to concentrate the visible / high / low via mysterious nerve fibres.
When a man of apt spiritual credentials correctly chants the Gayatri Mantra knowing fully well its
deep import and meaning and by concentrating his heart and mind, he establishes a bond with
the great consciousness hidden in the visible sun. Such a person may chant the Gayatri Mantra
anywhere, yet there is a cosmic spiritual influence on himself and his surroundings. This very
influence is a great spiritual blessing. As a result our ancestors has eulogized the Gayatri Mantra
for its extraordinary power.

In this manner we have with us the valuable opinion of innumerable great men of the present
century. On delving deep into these opinions, we are forced to conclude that Gayatri worship is
not some blind faith or tradition but behind it is the potent power of perceptible principles that
advances our soul. All those who have endeavoured to imbibe this great Gayatri Power have
benefited in the truest sense of the term. Gayatri worship never goes in vain.

CHAPTER 8 - THE RIGHT TO CHANT THE GAYATRIMANTRA

On the one hand, Gayatri worship is believed to give supreme benefits and is said to be the
greatest of all Mantras. And yet on the other hand it is our misfortune that there are innumerable
deluded opinions as far as the right to chant the Gayatri Mantra is concerned. Some believe that
only Brahmins have the right to chant Gayatri Mantra. Some believe Dvij Brahmins, Kshatriyas
and Vaishyas have the right to chant the Gayatri Mantra. In reality this prohibition is symbolic.
Gayatri Mantra is most beneficial for people with the psyche of a Brahmin or those who have
taken the resolve to become Dvijas (twice born). A true Brahmin is he/ she who by reducing his
needs to the minimum, utilizes all his energy for world welfare. Dvija means one who takes a
second birth. Meaning after taking birth as a human being, he/ she takes a vow of activating
good will for the entire world in his/ her psyche and this is a divine act. Thus to the extent an
individual executes such divine actions, to that extent Gayatri worship will manifest more and
more miracles in the truest sense of the term.

One finds innumerable proof of all this in the holy scriptures. Satyakam Jabal despite being born
in an unknown clan, was considered capable enough to imbibe Spiritual Science. Aitereya the
son of Itara became the Seer of Aitereya Upanishad. Maharshi Vedvyas, the son of a
fisherwoman, attained the highest slot in the Rishi tradition. The Kshatriya King Vishwamitra,
attained the Brahmarshi status only after pursuing Gayatri worship. Hence by giving up deluded
concepts, one should imbibe Gayatri worship and encourage / allow everyone else to follow suit.

Such too are the wrong beliefs as far as a woman having the right to chant the Gayatri Mantra is
concerned. Many opine that women do not have the right to study the Vedas and hence she has
no right to chant the Gayatri Mantra that has emanated from the Vedas. This is a very deluded
belief. Amongst those Rishis who are said to be responsible for the manifestation of Vedic
Mantras, many have been female Rishis. Over here we give a few proofs to prove our point.

In the 24th chapter of Brahma Devta of Rig Ved there is a mention of female Rishis as follows –
Ghosha, Godha, Vishwaraa, Apala, Upanishad, Juhoo, Aditi, Indrani, Sarna, Romasha, Urvashi,
Lopa, Mudra, Yami, Shashwati, Surya, Savitri etc. were Brahma – vadinis (female knowers of
Brahman or God). These female Rishis were Seers (Dhrishtas) of the (10-134), (10-39), (10-40),
(8-91), (10-95), (10-107), (10-109), (10-154), (10-159), (10-189), (5-28), (8-91) etc. Suktas
(hymns) of Rig Ved.

We find many such evidences from which it is clear that females too performed and helped others
perform Yajnas like their male counterparts. They were Masters of the Science of Yajna and
Brahman (spiritual). With reference to this many women directed either their husbands or fathers
in these Spiritual Sciences.

While describing Manu’s daughter Ida, the Taitereya Upanishad (2/1/4) has labeled her as
“Yajnankashini”. It means “One who has the power to illumine the Yajna principle” according to
Sayaracharya.

Ida, while advising her father Manu regarding Yajna, says – I will bless your Yajna fire in such a
way that you will attain animals, material comforts and heaven.

In the ancient times, females ran their households too and were immersed in meditation on God
too. Both kinds of women worked well in their respective areas. Those who ran their households
were called “Sadyovadhu” and those women who were immersed in Vedic studies, meditation on
God and other spiritual practices were called “Brahmavadini”. No doubt the work area of
Brahmavadini and Sadyovadhu are different but there was no disparity as far as their basic
spiritual rights was concerned (Hareet Dharmasutra 21/20/24)

Both Brahmavadinis and Sadyovadhus were women. Amongst them, the Brahmavadinis were
adorned with the sacred thread or Yajnopaveet, they were initiated into Agnihotra (fire sacrifices),
they studied the Vedas and begged for alms/ food. Sadyovadhus too were ordained with the
Yajnopaveet (sacred thread). This sacred thread ceremony for women was conducted during
their marriage ceremony.

In the “Mahabharat Nirnaya” Shri Acharya Aanandteerth (Madhavacharya), while describing the
scholarly nature of Pandavas’ wife Draupadi, writes –

Great women should study the Vedas like Krishnaa (Draupadi).

Maharshi Dayanand while commenting on Rig Ved (1/1/5) writes that women while maintaining
sexual continence study the Vedas upto the age of 24 years and this glorifies human civilization.

There is evidence of women becoming Brahma and Upadhyay (classes of priests) during Yajnas.
In the Rig Ved, women are ordained to attain the Brahma status via their pious character.

In the Rig Ved (8/ 33/ 19) it is said – O Woman! You must walk while looking down. Do not waste
the energy of your eyes by looking here and there, other people etc. You must remain cautious
and cultured regarding your feet. You must wear clothes in such a way that you maintain dignity
of your body. If you act thus, definitely you will be capable enough to attain the post of Brahma.

Now we should analyze how exalted is the post of Brahma and which credentials help man attain
this post.

In the Shatpath (1/7/4/19) it is said – Because Brahma has the power to ward off all errors of
Ritvijas he is the best amongst all priests.

In the Gaupath Uttarardha (1/3) it is said – Only that person should be made Brahma who is the
knower of God and Vedas.

So it is clear that both men and women have equal rights over Vedic studies, conducting Yajnas
and chanting the Gayatri Mantra.

CHAPTER 9 - DECISION GIVEN BY MALVIYAJI

Do women have the right to chant Vedic Mantras? With reference to this question, debates have
taken place amongst Pandits (Scholars) of Varanasi(India). One girl student named Kumari
Kalyani wanted admission in the Vedic classes of Hindu Vishwavidyalaya, Varanasi (India). But
based on prevalent beliefs, the University refused to admit her. The University officials declared
that according to the scriptures, women do not have the right to study / chant Vedic Mantras.

A lot of arguments for and against this decision took place via letters, magazine/ newspaper
articles etc. The newsletter “Sarvadeshik” printed many articles saying that women too had the
right to study Vedas. Opposed to this the newsletter “Sidhant” printed many articles which were
against women having the right to study Vedic Mantras. A deputation from Arya Samaj went and
met the officials of the Hindu Vishwa Vidyalaya. In entire India, there was a lot of talk on this
subject.
Finally, a committee under the leadership of Shri Malviyaji was appointed in the Vishwavidyalaya
to answer this question and many religious scholars too participated. The committee while
making a deep study of the scriptures came to a conclusion that women too like men have an
equal right to study / chant Vedic Mantras. This decision was declared on 22nd August 1946 by
Mahamana Madanmohan Malviyaji who is looked upon as the very life force of Sanatan Dharma.
As a result, Kumari Kalyani Devi was given admission in the Veda classes of the University and
with scriptural injunctions as the basis, women were henceforth not debarred from studying the
Vedas. Women too were henceforth allowed to study the Vedas on an equal footing with men.

None can cast aspersions on Mahamana Malviyaji and his associates that they were opponents
of Sanatan Dharma. In fact their faith in Sanatan Dharma is well-known. What can one say
about the intellect of those who rake up buried skeletons regarding the right of women to chant
the Gayatri Mantra even after leading personalities of India have aptly answered this question?
One truly fails to understand the psyche of such hard core opponents.

Pandit Madanmohan Malviyaji was the very life force of Sanatan Dharma. His knowledge of
scriptures, his scholarly nature, far-sightedness and faith in righteousness was beyond doubt.
Such a great scholar, after due consultation with other wise scholars, has accepted that women
have the right to study the Vedas. Hence if others doggedly refuse to pay heed to their wise
counsel, then it will be well nigh difficult even himself, for Brahmaji himself to combat such
doggedness.

It is very sad that such people do not recognize changing times. They do not pay heed to the
decreasing numbers of the Hindu society alongwith their waning power. Instead they keep
quoting 10-15 verses which are imaginary or misleading and thus persist in demeaning our
country and society at large. Even today there are innumerable names of great women scholars
of the past who were well-known. In the Vedas one finds the name of many female Rishis who
were Seers (Dhrishta) of Vedic Mantras. Yet dogged opponents instead of paying heed to the
above information insist on quoting lines written by selfish people regarding Rishis of the Middle
Age and thus they poke their noses in vain in the sacred task of social reformation. Now it is the
duty of social reformers to ignore such dogged individuals and instead follow the decision of the
Rishi of this age viz. Pandit Malviyaji.

On the basis of facts and research it has been proved beyond doubt that women have the right to
chant / study Vedic Mantras on an equal footing with men. Merely due to wrong traditional
beliefs, we should not continue to follow them. Those who are true thinkers should sit in a lonely
spot and ask the following questions to his inner self – 1) If women truly do not have the right to
chant Vedic Mantras, why do we find instances in the Vedas wherein there were women Rishis
who were Seers of Vedic Mantras? 2) If they have no right to study the Vedas, why are they
allowed to join in Yajnas, religious rituals like Shodash Sanskars etc? 3) During the marriage
ceremony why are women asked to chant Vedic Mantras? 4) Without chanting Ved Mantras how
are women allowed to carry out rituals of Sandhya and Yajnas? 5) If women do not have right to
study /chant Vedic Mantras, how were women like Anasuya, Ahilya, Arundhathi, Maitreyi,
Madalasa etc. scholars of Vedas? 6) Isn’t it a partisan and biased attitude to stop women from
studying Vedas, acting righteously and meditating on God? 7) Can the son /daughter of a woman
who is labeled incapable in the realms of Spiritual Sciences, be righteous & spiritual? 8) If a wife
is the better half of her husband, how can 1 half have certain rights and the other half denied
those very rights?

After delving deep into the above questions, an unbiased thinker’s soul will definitely accept that
one is unjust if one stops women from following the path of Vedas and hence spirituality. Women
like their male counterparts, should have an equal right to study Vedic Mantras. I know many
such women who have devotedly meditated on Gayatri and very much like men, have risen high
spiritually. In fact many a times they have attained more and faster success while worshipping
Gayatri in comparison to men. Girls in attaining husbands, wives in praying for their husband’s
/family well-being and widows in exercising self-control have succeeded immensely.

The soul is neither a male or a female. It is in fact a spark of a sacred light of Brahman (Cosmic
Soul or God). Just as a male requires the wise teaching of a preceptor to attain this soul light, so
too women require a torch bearer to show the way. The point to be made is that in the realm of
spiritual practices there is no difference like male/ female. A spiritual aspirant is the soul (Atman).
Hence he/ she should not look upon themselves as male/female. In the realm of spiritual
practices all souls are equal. One cannot label any individual incapable just due to a difference
based on sexual identity.

After intense research, thought and reflection I strongly believe that women have an equal right
just like men, to worship Gayatri. Just like men, women too have the right to climb on to the lap of
Mother Gayatri, catch hold of her breast and suckle nectar from it. They should meditate on
Gayatri joyfully by renouncing all misgivings. Thus these women will cut asunder all painful
bondages to the illusory material world. They will come out of the vicious cycle of birth/death and
will attain Supreme heavenly peace. Alongwith this due to their pious activities they will augment
health, good fate, prosperity and peace of their family members. All women who devotedly
worship Gayatri become Devis (goddesses). Because their divine character gets illuminated, they
attain that respect everywhere, which is their god given birthright.

On the worldwide scale infinite men & women of all walks of life, belonging to the Gayatri Parivar
and Yuga Nirman Parivar, have aptly worhsipped Gayatri and have thus attained immense
benefit. In fact this worship is a blessing for all mankind. Thus instead of falling prey to any
deluded concepts one should follow the path of Gayatri worship& encourage others to do so too
so as to gain all round benefit.

CHAPTER 10 - THE GOAL OF GAYATRI WORSHIP

Due to new thoughts the old ones change. If someone is understanding some aspect in a wrong
manner, his error can be warded off by showing him right thinking via logic, proof and examples.
If such a person is not extremely vile behaved, indolent, incited or arrogant, it is relatively easy to
help him discard wrong thinking. Ordinarily when one realizes the truth, false beliefs disappear
from one’s thinking. Of course it is an entirely different story if someone persists in clinging to
wrong beliefs due to selfish gains or maintaining one’s false image. Yet in the arena of beliefs
and faith, one’s thoughts definitely get transformed. It is not very difficult to destroy ignorance
with the aid of true wisdom.

On the other hand as far as nature, inclinations, desires, sentiments and character are
concerned, they cannot be ordinarily changed. Wherever it sticks it does not move easily.
Because man gets a human body, after straying in bodies of innumerable species like animals,
birds, bacteria etc. his psyche has intense imprints that are animalistic in nature. His psyche
overflows with various thought waves. No doubt changes do take place in these thoughts yet
there is no major influence on it. When man hears sacred discourses, when he reads elevating
literature and when he seriously studies the nature of the soul, he easily understands what is
good or detrimental for him. He deeply realizes his errors, bad habits and weaknesses. On the
intellectual front, he thinks and desires that these errors be destroyed. Many a times he criticizes
himself. Yet he cannot separate himself from his vile activities gathered from past innumerable
births alongwith his bad habits.

After reading the above lines one should not wrongly conclude that contemplation goes in vain
and that it does not aid in overcoming vile psychic imprints. Instead we are trying to say that
good wishes of an ordinary will power takes a relatively longer time to purify one’s psyche. It’s
speed is very slow and many a times it encounters despair and hopelessness. And yet if good
wishes are imbibed continuously, definitely after a certain length of time one overcomes vile
psychic imprints. The teachers of Spiritual Science never wish that such a desirable activity is
allowed to languish for a long time span. Here all of them via intense seriousness, subtle
hindsight and mental focus have clearly analysed the animalistic imprints in man’s psyche. These
great teachers have concluded that deeper than the level of the surface of the mind, where there
are thought vibrations, lies the sub-conscious mind where the psychic imprints are deeply
embedded in an intense manner.

Just as when you start digging a well, layers of different varieties of mud emerge forth, in the
same way the human psyche has many layers and their function, characteristic and area varies.
The upper 2 layers are 1) mind and 2) intellect. The mind abounds in desires, aspirations, wishes
etc. The function of the intellect is to contemplate, find solutions and come to an apt decision.
Both these layers are in close contact with mankind and is demarcated as the gross mind. Based
on understanding and change of circumstances, it is easy to change the gross mind.

Deeper than this gross mind is the layer of the subtle mind. Its 2 major areas are 1) psyche and
2) ego. The psyche is made up of imprints, habits, likes, character, qualities etc. Ego means the
sense of limited “I” and hence also means opinion about oneself. If a person thinks himself to be
rich/poor, Brahmin/ Shudra, pure hearted /sinner, good fortuned / ill fated, man/ woman, foolish
/wise, lowly /great, living being/ God, bound/ free etc. then he has that type of an Ego. Means to
limit the cosmic soul to one’s limited body of name and form called “I”. There are many classes
and sub-classes of the mind, intellect, psyche and ego. Its characteristic and area of activities too
is varied and will not be described by us in this chapter. Over here a brief description had to be
given because it will be useful for the readers of this book to overcome vile psychic imprints.

Just as the mind and intellect constitute a pair, so does the psyche and ego form a pair. Various
hopes and desires dwell in the mind but it is the intellect that decides which desire should be
pursued and which one should be suppressed. The intellect is well aware of this and hence
keeping in mind culture, social ethics, social norms, righteousness, duty etc. it suppresses lowly
desires. The intellect pursues only those desires that result in activities that are pure in nature.
In this manner both the mind and intellect work in tandem in our brain.

In the subtle mind it is the pair of the ego and psyche that function in tandem. Depending on
what class and level, a living being believes himself/ herself to be, accordingly that class and level
of past imprints get activated and nourished in the psyche. When a person believes himself to be
a drunkard, sinner, butcher, a member of the downtrodden class of society, his ego forces the
psyche to abound with those very type of desires. All the qualities, actions, nature etc. of these
type of people get rooted in their psyche. If their ego renounces the attitude of “I am a drunkard
or I am a sinner” and instead works for world welfare with the characteristics of a true saint, very
soon his past habits, desires, hopes get transformed and can become just what he hopes to
become.

Apart from intense spiritual practices there is no other way to contact our limited/ illusory ego.
The aim of spiritual practise is to contact the ego by rendering the mind and intellect in a state of
quietitude, unconsciousness and sleep-like. It directly influences the ego. The belief “I am the
substratum of Brahman energy, Gayatri – the manifestation of divinity is pervading every pore of
my being, I am becoming Brahman (God) by imbibing it in the greatest measure”, helps our
limited ego go beyond animalistic tendencies and enter realms of divinity. Beliefs are not
something ordinary. The Bhagwad Geeta says – if one thinks (has faith) that he is some
particular thing, he becomes that thing. Gayatri worship helps spiritual aspirants imbibe a divine
ego. His thought vibrations are of the level of his self-belief. One will obviously see those very
types of habits, desires, inclinations, activities etc. in him. Definitely one will perceive those very
desires, habits and activities in a person who abounds with divinity. This spiritual practise
transforms man’s psyche. That spiritual discourse heard by an individual alongwith reading
spiritual literature which did not give much success, can be easily be attained via spiritual
practices. This is the prime secret of spiritual practices.

Most definitely it is the Super Mental area of our psyche which is apt for Divine Powers to
manifest. An airplane lands only on an aerodrame. Hence Divine Powers of God manifest only in
the Super-Mental area of the psyche of living beings. If via spiritual practices it is not sanctified,
these very subtle Divine Powers cannot manifest over there. Hence spiritual practices, (Sadhana)
converts the high Super Mental area into an apt aerodrome where Divine Powers manifest.

CHAPTER 11 - AVAILING DIVINE BENEFITS VIA AUGMENTING SATTVA GUNA THROUGH

GAYATRI

Gayatri Mantra chanting helps one attain a divine intellect. It inspires the mind, psyche, brain and
thinking to walk on the path of absolute truth. Its main goal is to augment the principle of absolute
truth. When a spiritual aspirant cogitates upon the meaning of this great Mantra, he realizes that
the greatest wealth of this material world and life’s supreme success lies in attaining a sacred
intellect. When this belief becomes firm, the will-power of such a person is lured into attaining
this principle. This heartfelt desire creates a kind of magnetic pull in his mind. Because of the
pull of this magnetic effect all the Sattvic thought waves that move in the ether of inter-stellar
space alongwith other Sattvic inspirations, converge in his mind. Everyone is well aware of the
Science of Magnetic Force. A particular class of thoughts attracts thoughts of the same caliber
that move in space. As a result the imperishable sacred resolves (Sankalpas) of great saints of
the past and those that are yet in our midst gather with great force like divine blessings in the
pure psyche of a Gayatri devotee and this later becomes a storehouse of divine wealth.

Because the divine principle augments in the body, a great change is noted in bodily behaviour.
The sense organs stop straying towards their respective sense objects. Undesirable activities
like attraction for tasty food, desire to eat food again and again, eating more food than necessary,
not giving thought to what should be eaten and what should be avoided, dislike for Sattvic food,
and desire for pungent, salty, extremely sweet/ sour food, come to a standstill. Instead now he is
satiated with light, easily digestible and Sattvic food and never yearns for Rajasik and Tamasik
food. Due to holy thinking (Sattvik) the passion of sexual organs is overcome. Now the mind
rarely runs after base desires, vile activities, sexual misbehaviour etc. and it is more steadfast in
maintaining sexual continence (Brahmacharya). As a result he follows the path of protection of
sperm. Amongst all the 5 sense organs, those of taste and sexual passion are the leaders. If
one masters these 2 leading sense organs, it leads to good health and a long life span.
Alongwith this one’s daily activities like hard work, bathing, sleeping, resting, waking up,
cleanliness, simplicity etc. take a pure turn and it helps in maintaining good health for a long life
span.

At the mental level due to a rise in Sattva (purity) mental taints like sexual passion, anger,
avarice, delusion, attachment, arrogance, envy, selfishness, lethargy, addictions, sexual
misbehaviour, shyness, falsehood, vanity, worry, fear, sorrow, ruthlessness etc. come to a
grinding halt. This further leads to sense control, adhering to vows, renunciation, equanimity,
egolessness, simplicity, innocence, faith in truth, fearlessness, carefree behaviour, hard work,
valour, sense of right and wrong, daring, patience, compassion, sacred love, service, generosity,
righteous dutifulness, faith and other sacred qualities. The result of the sacred transformation of
the mind is that one encounters sorrow in one’s life on a daily basis in a very natural, serene
manner. Due to sense control and disciplined living, one’s bodily diseases diminish drastically. As
soon as discrimination manifests, anguish based on spiritual ignorance like worry, sorrow, fear,
doubt, attachment, delusion etc. is warded off. Due to faith in God the intellect becomes
equanimous and all one’s future worries are overcome. Because of righteous activity sins,
injustice and vile behaviour are warded off. As a result one never faces pain in the form of social,
self and divine punishment. Because of sacred qualities like service to the world, politeness,
generosity, honesty, world welfare etc. others in society benefit greatly and there is no cause of
any destruction. As a result people become grateful, praiseworthy, cooperative, devotees and
benefactors. Due to mutual good-will, one avails of true love and contentment that satiates the
soul and thus our lives become blissful. In this manner because pure elements augment in our
bodily and mental arena, the fountain of bliss overflows. Thus a Gayatri devotee by immersing
himself/ herself in this bliss, attains self contentment and supreme joy.

Because our soul is a part and parcel of God, it hides all those characteristics within its fold in
seed form which are found in God. These sacred powers are in a latent state and are
suppressed because of the veil of mental agitation, desire for sense objects and vile
characteristics. People believe that they are weak and demeaned but that spiritual aspirant who
after destroying the veil of mental distortions gets the vision of the light of his soul, understands in
turn that the omnipotent divine light of God is present in their soul and thus are true descendants
of God. If the veil of ash is removed from a burning fire, flames blaze forth. That flame despite
being small, has the potential to light up a blazing inferno. As soon as this veil is torn asunder a
lowly human being becomes a great soul (Mahan + Atma = Mahatma). Because in our soul lies
hidden all types of knowledge, intellect and ordinary, extraordinary, amazing, wondrous
storehouses of power, they get opened and are seen as Siddha Yogis (realized saints). In order
to attain Divine Powers (Sidhis) one does not have to get anything from outside. There is no
requirement of the blessing of some demi-god or ghost. The only requirement is that the layers of
veils of various taints on our psyche be removed. The Sun of the Sattvik worship of Gayatri,
removes the veil of Tamasik darkness and thus the natural divine form of our soul manifests. This
sacred form of the soul abounds in Ridhi-Sidhis (Divine Powers).

The rise in Sattva due to Gayatri worship is the mother of infinite types of material and spiritual
wealth. The sacred nature of the body and mind makes our worldly life joyous/ peaceful from
many viewpoints. Because discrimination and soul force augment in our soul, many trying
situations which are like gigantic walls for the laymen become very light like a blade of grass, for
a person who has realized his soul. None of his tasks remains unfulfilled. As per his wish,
circumstances change or based on circumstances, he changes his desire. The cause of pain is
the clash between desires and circumstances. A man of discrimination, after imbibing any one of
them, overcomes agitation and thus lives a life of bliss. For him heavenly joys abound on planet
Earth.

In reality the basis of joy and bliss is independent of external materials. In fact it has a direct
relationship with the state of our mind. That person who previously remained dissatisfied even
after eating tasty food and sleeping on silken beds will henceforth look upon the jungle land as an
exquisite bed and forest roots/ fruits as delicious food, if he takes up the vow of renunciation and
self-control, after listening to the holy discourse of great saints. All this transformation accrues
due to the change in one’s mental state and thought flow. Gayatri is the Goddess of the intellect
and we always pray for a sacred intellect from her. Hence if as a result of Gayatri worship, our
thought flow gets exalted and if after understanding the reality of human life, we experience bliss
in our present circumstances itself, there is nothing that is impossible to attain.

CHAPTER 12 - A SPIRITUAL PRACTISE THAT DEFINITELY REAPS RICH DIVIDEND

Whether Gayatri is worshipped selflessly or with desires in our minds, we definitely get
corresponding results. Whether you eat food desirelessly or with desires in your mind, our
hunger is definitely appeased and blood circulation too augments. In scriptures like the Bhagwad
Geeta, emphasis has been laid on selflessness/ desirelessness because despite executing pious
actions it is not very definite that we will surely get the results that we desire. Many a times it is
seen that despite acting very alertly and cautiously, we fail to achieve our goal. In order that a
spiritual aspirant does not become angry and furious while facing failure, the scriptures have laid
emphasis on desireless/ selfless actions.

This does not mean that the hard work of spiritual practices goes in vain or that the spiritual
practise itself is surrounded with doubts. There is no basis due to which one should doubt its
authenticity and trustworthiness. Not one moment utilized in this direction is futile. Till today
whosoever has walked in this direction has definitely reaped rich fruits for his perseverance.
There is only one problem and that is there is no guarantee that forever one attains only that
which one strongly desires.

The reason being that it is difficult to wipe out that destiny which is the result of our past actions.
Sometimes this destiny is ordinary and with effort it can be changed. Sometimes this destiny is
so intense that it is difficult or virtually impossible to by-pass it. The greatest of great men have
had to face bondage and hardships of such dire destiny.

Over here a doubt may arise that if destiny is so powerful, why make any effort? People with
such doubts should realize that not all actions of our lives are destiny oriented. It is only certain
dire destinies that cannot be wiped out. Major part of our life is such that encounters immediate
fruits of our actions.

On the one hand where desire oriented Gayatri worship majority of the times gives success, over
there sometimes one encounters failure too. Either our efforts go in vain or that results are
opposed to our expectations. Hence in such rare cases one should realize that it was the result
of a very dire destiny.

Even if our desires are not satisfied, Gayatri worship never goes waste because you get other
types of benefits. It is like a young man who exercises daily and eats healthy food to toughen up
his body so as to defeat another youth in a wrestling bout. Maybe after intense effort, he is
unable to defeat this youth in wrestling, yet never wrongly surmise that his effort of body building
has gone in vain. He definitely benefits in the form of a tough body, radiant face, flexibility of
hands/ feet etc., strong lungs, increase in valour, good health, long life, hard work, strong children
etc. No doubt he lost his wrestling bout yet he attained benefits of good bodily health etc. In the
same way even if a Gayatri devotee fails in attaining the results of his desire, yet he gets such
other benefits which cannot be attained without spiritual practices like Gayatri worship etc.

Over here keep one thing in mind that a mother might give sweets to one of her children and take
another child to the hospital for a painful operation. One cannot conclude that the mother is
partial, heartless etc. because if you study her actions deeply, you will understand that she has
equal love for both her children. If one child thinks that its mother is unjust and partial, then
according to the mother this is direct proof of her love for that child. Our failures, hardships and
anguish are nothing but blessings in disguise. By giving us a little pain our mother is warding off
other very harsh situations. Her vision is very wide, her heart is full of wisdom, because therein
lies our well-being. By giving us sorrow, poverty, diseases, dangers, agitations, insults, pain,
separation etc. she is blessing us immensely. By forcing us to drink this bitter medicine she is
warding off our inner agitations and thus makes us healthy. Thus if a Gayatri devotee faces such
bitter & painful situations, he/s he should never despair because that child who sleeps in his
mother’s lap never loses anything. A devotee who performs desireless spiritual practices attains
much more than the one performing desire oriented penances. A mother is fully aware of our
intentions and knows which child should be given what things. She will give only these things to
her child if she thinks it will benefit him.
It is best that we perform desireless spiritual practices and silently watch how every moment of
our life, this primordial Gayatri Energy is helping us. Whoever has taken Mother Gayatri’s shelter
with deep faith, experiences the shade of divinity on his head and will never lack in all that he
requires to lead a happy life. It is a known fact that a person who worships Gayatri, never
experiences failure.

CHAPTER 13 - THERE IS NO FEAR OF A DOWNFALL BECAUSE OF THESE SPIRITUAL

PRACTISES

There exists a special method as far as the spiritual practise of Mantras is concerned. The
rituals, mode of worship and Purashcharan of Mantras should be conducted according to
scriptural injunctions. Generally if rituals are not carried out according to scriptural injunctions, it
induces dire circumstances in the spiritual aspirant’s life and instead of accruing benefits, one
faces downfall.

Like other Vedic Mantras, Gayatri Mantra too should be chanted with proper Svaras (Tones). If
spiritual practices are carried out by following scriptural injunctions, it gives quicker results of the
best type. Despite all this, is a special quality of Mother Gayatri is that if some error takes place,
it does not lead to one’s downfall. Just as a compassionate, generous and wise mother always
thinks of the well-being of her child, in the same way Gayatri worship always bestows grace on its
devotees. A child may err towards its mother, sometimes it may show disrespect to its mother and
at times misbehave seriously, yet the mother never gets angry with the child and never allows any
downfall to occur in her beloved child’s life. Thus if a lay mother can harbour so much
compassion and love towards her child, one can expect much more from Vedmata Gayatri who is
the Divine Mother of the cosmos. She is easily influenced by her child’s (devotee’s) faith in her.
Her heart overflows with divine love when the devotee devotedly worships her. The nectar of
affection abounds in her bosom and hence our errors while worshipping Gayatri, are deleted.

Lord Shri Krishna in the Bhagwad Geeta has promised us that Sattvik spiritual worship like that of
Gayatri never fails –

A pious action never fails. If a person falls down he rises again and succeeds in his pious
endeavor. The fruits are never opposite. It never happens that an action performed with a pious
goal in mind becomes null and void and that one does not get good results. Even a little bit of
righteous action, absolves us of great fear.

Gayatri worship is an example of such pious activity. If it is commenced even once, our mental
thought gets attracted to it. Even if midway one skips it due to some unavoidable reason, a
spiritual aspirant is inspired from within to continue with it in future. When you eat a tasty food
item then your mind naturally runs after it. Similar is the case with the nectarine, tasty, spiritual
meal. Our souls after tasting even one morsel of it, hankers for more and more. If there is an
error in Gayatri worship, one does not get undesirable results. One never faces agitations, dire
circumstances etc. The result of error could be that we get lesser fruits than what we had desired
or the extreme result could be a failure. If Gayatri worship is carried out even infinitesimally, it
gives great results. Because of these results those fears are overcome which would be difficult to
ward off by other methods.

The 12th CANTO of Shrimad Bhagwat has given clarification regarding this topic when Naradaji
questioned Shri Krishna. Naradaji requested Lord Krishna to show him an easy path to worship
the Divine Mother so as to attain Her blessings quickly. Because when one worships any demi-
god, one has to observe rules of behaviour, mode of worship, vows of penance etc. and this is
difficult to adhere to by the layman. The Lord while answering Naradji said, “It is man’s choice
whether he wants to execute difficult worship rites but if he worships Gayatri devotedly, his life
becomes exalted. O Naradji! If a person performs Sandhya (Gayatri) worship and chants the
Gayatri Mantra 3,000 times daily, he is worshipped by demi-gods too. Before chanting a Mantra
we perform Nyasa (pledge, vow) because according to scriptural scholars one should worship
demi-gods, after attaining characteristics of demi-gods. But if due to some problem we cannot
perform Nyasa and instead innocently meditate on Gayatri while chanting the Gayatri Mantra, this
is very much apt. Even if one letter of the Gayatri Mantra is realized, a great Brahmin can
compete with the likes of Vishnu, Shankar, Brahma, Surya, Chandra, Agni etc. That person who
regularly chants the Gayatri Mantra attains all Divine Powers due to its grace and there is
certainly no doubt about it. From this message it is clear that in this era, the sacred and
desireless spiritual practise of Gayatri worship is supreme. Definitely our soul advances a great
deal.

While cogitating over all this if a spiritual aspirant himself cannot perform Gayatri worship due to
some unavoidable conditions, they can inspire other capable aspirants to do so on the basis of
straightforward rules. This method too is very influential and beneficial. In order to search for such
pious natured people and qualified performer of rituals, one can take help of Akhand Jyoti
(Gayatri Parivar ---www.awpg.org) organisation.

CHAPTER 14 - THE LIMITS OF WORSHIP

There are certain specific tasks which are the righteous duties of all mankind. The aim of such
daily duties are 1) imbibing required principles 2) renunciation of undesirable elements. The body
regularly requires new materials. Every moveable object searches for energy to stabilize its
movement. If it does not get this energy, it is the end of these materials. The train needs coal/
water, the car needs petrol, the telegram needs battery, engines need oil, and cinema needs light.
The life span of plants is dependent on fertile soil, water etc. Animals, birds and all living beings
manifest hunger. They prolong their life by taking food, water etc. If they fail to get food, they can
no longer remain alive. A movable object may be live or inert, yet in order to continue to move
about, food is a must.

In the same way, same sort of muck collects in the bodies of movable object and there is a need
to clean it quickly. A lot of ash in trains and slipperiness of oil in machines gathers in big
amounts. The body too gathers a lot of faeces and other dirt which comes out from the arms,
nose, ears, eyes, skin etc. If this dirt is not cleansed, so much poison gets collected in the body
that in a few days, our very life gets endangered. If the house is not cleared with a broom, if
clothes are not washed, if vessels are not washed, if the body is not bathed, in one day itself a lot
of dirt gathers in large amounts and thus distortions are noted.

In soul worship both the activities of food procurement and emission of dirt takes place
simultaneously. Self sentiment which is the mode of making our thought flow more powerful,
conscious, and active is called spiritual practise (Sadhana). This spiritual practise cleanses also
our distortions, dirt and poison, which due to material objects and agitations, always collects in
our psyche. It is a must that we bathe and pass stools twice a day on a daily basis. The soul too
requires cleansing daily and this is called Sandhya (Gayatri worship). Because the soul is more
important than the body, Trikal Sandhya (Gayatri) is described in our scriptures. If you cannot do
Sandhya 3 times, do it at least twice a day. Those who do not care for this much should at least
do Sandhya once after realizing that it is our righteous, religious duty. If you fail to do this, the dirt
of sins gathers in our mind and thus the hungry soul becomes weak. Hence in order to overcome
sins, one should give a prime spot to Gayatri Sandhya worship in one’s daily routine.

A very important fact about worship is that it is not enough that we just execute rites/ rituals.
Instead emphasis should be laid on divine sentiments. It is just not enough to dabble a bit in
rites, rituals and a bit of dry Mantra chanting. Generally people do only this much and then
mistakenly feel that their worship is over. No doubt rituals are important but mere rituals cannot
lead you to your goal. One can advance spiritually, only if one associates deep divine sentiments
with rituals.

There should be deep trust as far as faith (Shradha) is concerned. It is not enough to superficially
execute worship rites, rituals etc. Alongwith bodily actions there should be sacred sentiments too
in our heart. Only on this basis can worship instill vitality in us.

While chanting Mantras, worshipping God, prostrating, offering worship rites, eulogizing God,
meditating etc. one should experience within, that our beloved God is our very own beloved
relative, friend etc. Amongst all these the bond with one’s mother is supreme, straightforward and
deeply emotional. In Gayatri worship the Goddess is looked upon as a beloved these dualities
because she is totally Mother. The love of a child towards its mother is very natural, innocent and
taintless. Whether it is man, animals, birds, butterflies etc. all love their children. In fact a
mother has more love than anyone else. In other species it is the mother who rears and
nourishes her children. In other relationships the basis of love is good/bad qualities and gain/
loss but a mother’s love is beyond selfless and full of sacrifice. If we look upon God as our
Mother and in the same way if God looks upon us as His children, this sentimental give and take
will take up a prime spot in our lives. After re-instating this Mother-image, since we look upon
God as our mother, we will definitely progress on the path of worship. For this divine sentimental
give and take, this sort of re-instating of a Mother image is very much required.

Over and above this the second re-instating in our experience should be that our divine icon
pervades every action of the cosmos and that he is always just. He is in every name, form and
particle of the world. It is God’s Power that pervades every pore of our skin and is present both
within and without. There is not an iota of space where God is not present. It is God’s light that
illumines every inert / conscious matter and the atmosphere which is both nearby and faraway.
We can see him everywhere and God too can see us via His innumerable eyes. We can never
hide even one action, one thought or any fear from the penetrative eyes of God.

If the above experience manifests in the psyche of a devotee, there is no difficulty in experiencing
the bliss of the Lord’s close proximity. At such times only the sentiment of divine love abounds.
The more this divine principle merges in our Mantra chanting/ meditation, the more our bliss will
augment. The close proximity of God always gives us bliss. If we make God our Beloved One, if
God is made our Mother, Preceptor etc. then definitely the experience of his close presence will
give us bliss and our minds will merge into him. It is the nature of the mind that it yearns to
remain close to its beloved one, its desired object and loving imagination. The mind runs towards
all the abovementioned objects. If we make God our Beloved One, the mind will stop running
away hither and thither and instead, whenever we sit down to meditate, the mind will immerse in
divinity. The mind will now yearn that it gets more and more of divine bliss. Henceforth there is no
question of the mind complaining that it cannot concentrate its thoughts on God. Now the
problems of mastering the mind and concentrating it on God will be overcome. When we make
God our Beloved One, we will experience that bliss which is very much like experiencing joy on
seeing our beloved kith and kin. Apart from this there is no method to master and concentrate the
mind.

CHAPTER 15 - THE 2 PRIME BASIS OF SOUL ADVANCEMENT

While commencing the Ramcharit Manas, Goswami Tuslidas has offered humble obeisances to
Bhavani and Shankar. While clarifying who exactly are Bhavani/ Shankar he says – Bhavani is
faith and Shankar is trust. This is absolutely true. All the power of Bhavani and Shankar rests in
faith and trust. The basis of Spiritual Science too is this. The 5 elements (earth, water, fire, wind,
space) are the basis of the visible, material world. All the visible inert materials like mud, water
etc. are creations of name and form. In the same way the substratum of the spiritual world is faith
and trust. If the principle of this basis diminishes, we can never benefit in any manner.

Just as the 5 great elements are the definite substratum of the material world and just as a
permutation – combination of these 5 elements goes to create, propagate and then destroy the
material world, in the same way divine sentiments abound with faith and trust as its substratum.
It is these sentiments and beliefs that induce creativity in the world of consciousness. By
themselves faith and trust are the important source of energy of this world. It is on this basis that
we have the capacity to relate to energy and material objects. Hope and enthusiasm is dependent
on it. Creative inspiration produces all these. It is on this basis that the future is created. If both
the principles are taken away from the conscious arena, life will no longer remain as life.

The mental imagination of a ghost based on faith results in death-like bad circumstances. People
deluded by fear and apprehension lose whatever little good health they possess. On the basis of
self-faith and will-power miraculous results are attained. All this is a play of faith only. It is a big
chain of good results of spiritual practices. Many spiritual aspirants attain innumerous types of
good results on the basis of spiritual practices. But the root cause is their intense faith. The
spiritual aspirant by experimenting in his own name and form, attains another “shadow form”
similar to himself/ herself. This demi-god in the form of a human being executes many gigantic
tasks.

This creation is a result of our faith. Innumerable demi-gods are created due to it. It is an
altogether different question as to which Divine Power is present in our psyche, in what measure
and where. Over here we are trying to say that our faith with its own power, creates an
independent demi-god according to our belief, imagination of form, liking and reasoning. This
demi-god’s power is directly proportional to the amount of faith we harbour in our psyche. That
demi-god who takes form due to weak faith is present only in appearance and cannot execute
gigantic tasks. They cannot help us much. But the more the faith is potent, greater the enterprise
of the demi-god which is its creation.

Only with the weapons of faith and trust should we enter the portals of spirituality. The more one
has faith that, “God definitely exists. He is all powerful” can one come in close proximity with
God and attain his sacred light. Thus we will succeed in our spiritual endeavour (Sadhana).
Before answering the question “How much of God’s grace can be attained with chanting of how
many Mantras and in how many days?” one should know how intense is the faith of that devotee.
If we perform spiritual practices with a very weak faith in God and with a hopeless heart, the
results too will be hopeless. One can attain very little benefit after many days of spiritual
endeavour. Water heated in a candle flame takes a very long time to become hot. But if the fire is
blazing, very quickly water starts boiling. By merely carrying out superficial rituals, one cannot
get desired results. There is a dire need of intense faith alongwith the rituals. The more intense
this faith manifests, greater and quicker are the results.

For regular worship there is a need to establish a special place for carrying out these rites. There
should be a special place in the house which has solitude and is devoid of chaos. In such a place,
one should place a framed photograph of God which is decorated with a bright yellow coloured
cloth. Gayatri worship is considered to be the best of all worships. Hence its re-instation should
be given prime importance. If someone is devoted to another demi-god too, he can place a
framed photograph of that demi-god besides that of Gayatri. In our scriptures it is said that
without Gayatri all other worship rites fail. Even if you yearn to worship other demi-gods, you
must place the photograph of Gayatri by its side, if you wish to succeed in your endeavour.

Of course it would be ideal if you worship only the image of Gayatri. Thus you will easily focus
your mind on it. But if you wish to place the photograph of other demi-gods then the latter’s
number should be as less, as possible. If the number of demi-gods images is more, your mind
too gets scattered because your faith in many demi-gods is divided. Hence if it is possible place
only the image of Gayatri in your worship area and at the most, add the image of only one more
demi-god.

Near your worship area, place articles of worship like incense sticks, Panch Patra, spoon, Dhoop,
Arti, a plate to collect water while bathing the image, sandalwood, Rolee, rice, flame lamp, food
for God, clarified butter, match sticks etc. Place a seat (Asan) of grass. Instead of this you can
use a mat too. As per one’s requirement the seat could be big and fluffy. The rosary should be of
sandalwood or Tulsi. One should not use rosaries of conch, shells, Moonga which are made from
dead creatures. In the same way the seat (Asan) should not be of dead animals like tiger, deer
skin etc. In ancient times saints living in forests did make use of skins of animals who had died a
natural death. But today people kill animals prematurely and sell their skins. And thus such
animal skins diminish the sacred nature of our worship.

Regular worship should be performed at regular times, in definite measures and at a prescribed
place. Due to this regularity that place imbibes sacred vibrations and thus the mind too becomes
sacred. Just as at the appointed hour, certain people yearn to smoke a cigarette, similarly one’s
mind too should yearn to worship God. If at a particular place our minds are blissful, one gets
good sleep too over there. Generally one cannot get good sleep in a new place. In the same
way one can meditate well only in an appropriate place. Physical exercises give good results only
if we regularly exercise for a fixed time period at a fixed time. One cannot get benefits if one
exercises sometimes in the morning, sometimes in the evening, sometimes for 1 hour and at
other times only for 5 minutes.

In the same way if we partake medicines without paying attention to the dose and do’s and dont’s,
one cannot regain good health. The same holds true for irregularity in worship of God. As far as
possible one should be regular while worshipping God. Of course the story is very much different
if we talk of devotees who are policemen, railway workers, who travel regularly. For there is no
choice but to worship God as and when they get time. Something is better than nothing. But
those who can maintain regularity should definitely do so. Only when there is a problem, can one
worship as and when they get the time.

CHAPTER 16 - AN ALL-ROUND EASY METHOD TO WORSHIP GOD

One gets all-round benefit by latching on to the lap of Vedmata. Understanding thus every
devotee should seek protection of Mother Gayatri. To say that you do not have time to meditate
on Gayatri is akin to self-deceit. Every human being gets 24 hours in a day. Hence it is advisable
to utilize these hours for fruitful endeavours. One can find enough time by laying emphasis on
important tasks and ignoring unmeaningful endeavours. Even if you make use of the time that
you generally pass in indolence /lethargy, you will get enough time to worship Gayatri.

In order to imbibe an all-round method of worship, a spiritual aspirant needs about 45 minutes to
do so. Out of that, 30 minutes should be devoted to Mantra chanting and meditation and the
remaining minutes to perform various rituals of Gayatri worship. Of course in the very initial
stages, one can utilize totally 10 minutes in which 6 minutes can be utilized for Mantra chanting
and the remaining 4 minutes for rituals.

It is the most required that before starting Gayatri Meditation one should bathe and wear clean
clothes. This will augment mental purity. The psyche abounds with pious vibrations. Bang
opposite to this, if one is lethargic and dirty, the mind will not get good concentration and thus one
strays from true Gayatri worship. One becomes sleepy. One gets exhausted and does not like to
meditate on Gayatri. If the worship dais and other peripherals are dirty, the mind does not feel
like sitting for Mantra chanting and gets tired very easily. Thus importance should be given to
keeping physical purity and sanctity of worship area. Just in case there is shortage of water or
that there is some difficulty in bathing, only then can one sit for worship after at least cleaning the
hands and face. But ordinarily cleanliness should be given prime importance. Only if one is
traveling or there are some unavoidable obstacles can one relax the abovementioned rules.

On the worship dais, a yellow cloth should be spread out and on it you should place the framed
photo of Mother Gayatri and the Gayatri Mantra. In one corner (on the front side) a covered
tumbler (Kalash) of clean water should be placed and in the opposite corner, an incense stick
should be lit. If clarified butter (pure Ghee) is available, use it to light a flame lamp, else make do
with an incense stick.

The Asan (seat) should be of dried grass. Else a mat will do. You may use cotton or woolen
mats only if you wash it regularly. Nowadays we get animal skins only after selfishly killing them
and hence do not use tiger-deer-skins. In the worship area there should be clean flow of pure air.
If there is an eating, sleeping room in which you choose your worship area, it will agitate your
mind. As far as possible use only a place of solitude. It is good even if you choose an open
balcony or the terrace.

In Indian religion one finds the mention of Trikal Sandhya rites. The Trikal Sandhya (3 times)
correspond to dawn or sunrise, dusk or sunset and 12 noon. One can adjust this worship time a
little bit if the need arises. Those who have the time should worship Gayatri 3 times daily. Else
worship Gayatri at least twice daily i.e. in the morning and evening. Even very busy people
should worship Gayatri at least once a day. One should try and worship Gayatri for ½ hour to 1
hour daily. There is no doubt that by doing so one will get immense benefits both materially and
spiritually. Soul advancement manifests due to Gayatri worship, as a result there is all-round
progress, which in turn gives all-round glories-this cycle is such that whatever time utilized in
worship gives you only benefits of all kinds.

While worshipping God, one should constantly experience His presence in one’s vicinity and a
great deal of divine give and take should take place between God and his devotee. A devotee is
surrendering his entire personality at the Lord’s feet and the Lord in turn blesses his devotee by
making him divine.

If it is not possible to worship Gayatri due to bad health or because one is traveling, all tasks like
soul purity, worship of God, chanting of Mantra, meditation etc. can be carried out mentally
(Manasik Pooja). Thus instead of avoiding worship totally, it is best to mentally carry out all
worship rites. Thus one should try and continuously execute all worship rites.

The daily worship schedule is as follows 1) Brahma Sandhya 2) Pooja 3) Japa and Dhyan 4)
Prarthana 5) Suryarghyadan. After sitting down, in order to make the body and mind pure, in
order to purify the 5 elements that constitute our body, one performs Brahma-Sandhya. In
Sandhya one performs 6 rituals
1) Pavitreekaran 2) Aachman 3) Shikha Bandhan 4) Pranayam 5) Nyas and 6)Prithvi Poojan. Its
method is very simple.

1) Pavitree Karan

By taking water in the left palm, one chants the Gayatri Mantra and then sprinkle this water on
one’s head and entire body.

2) Aachman

In your right palm, take water from the tumbler and sip it 3 times (This is called Aachman). Before
every sip, chant the Gayatri Mantra 5 times. The palm should not touch your face. If by mistake
this happens, wash your face.

3) Shikha Bandhan

After Aachman, make your pigtail (Shikha) wet and tie it into a knot in such a way that it does not
re-open. This knot is called Aadhi Gaanth( half knot). While making the knot, keep chanting the
Gayatri Mantra. Shikha Bandhan rite is performed so as to activate the subtle energy of the
Sahasradal (1000-petalled) Chakra (plexus) on the scalp. Those women/ men who do not have
hair in that area should just wet that area with water.

4) Pranayam

It should be carried out as follows.

a) With a serene mind, sit down with the spine absolutely straight, shut the mouth and either
shut your eyes or keep them half-shut. Now start breathing in air slowly via the nostrils and
mentally chant the Gayatri Mantra – Om Bhur Bhuvasya. Mentally reflect that I am inhaling via
many nostrils, the conscious vital force of Brahman (God) which is bliss manifest and destroys all
our sorrow. With this sentiment alongwith mental chanting of the Gayatri Mantra slowly inhale
twice and thus fill up as much air as possible within your body.

b) Now hold your breath and say “Tat Savitu Varenyam”. Mentally imagine that the breath held
within is the best. Its brilliance akin to that of the sun is pervading every pore of my being. Now
hold the breath for half the time span than you had held previously alongwith this sentiment.

c) Now via the nostrils exhale slowly the breath you had held within and chant “Bhargo
Devasya Dheemahee”. Mentally reflect that this breath which has destroyed all my sins is
departing from my body. The time taken to exhale should be approximately the same time taken
to inhale.

d) When the internal air is exhaled, hold the breath externally for the same time as you had
held it within. Meaning stop inhaling and exhaling and chant “Dheeyo Yonah Prachodayat”.
Mentally reflect that Vedic Mother Goddess Gayatri is awakening my sacred intellect.

The above actions from a) to d) should be performed 3 times so that the sins of the body, speech
and mind are destroyed.

5) Nyasa

Nyasa means to imbibe. It involves imbibing, filling, establishing and pervading each pore of our
body with the Sattvik (sacred) energy of Gayatri. Fill your left palm with water while
simultaneously chanting the Gayatri Mantra. Every time with fingers joined together, dip them in
the tumbler of water and touch all parts of the body. While doing so, mentally reflect that all these
parts are being made potent and pure due to Gayatri Energy. According to what is written in the
following lines, chant the Mantra. And alongwith this, first touch all the bodily parts on the left and
then on the right side.

1. Om Bhur Bhuvaha Svaha (head)

2. Tatsavitur (eyes)

3. Varenyam (ears)

4. Bhargo (face)

5. Devasya (throat)

6. Dheemahee (heart)

7. Deehyo Yonah (navel)

8. Prachodayat (hands and legs)

9. The rest of the water should be sprinkled on the entire body while chanting the Gayatri
Mantra.
6) Prithvi Poojan

a) Mother Earth should be revered as much as Mother Gayatri. Carry out the ritual of offering
water, rice grains, flowers, sandalwood, to the earth directly or in a worship vessel (flat). The
mental attitude at this time should be that one will sacrifice one’s entire being for world welfare.
With this sentiment alongwith mental chanting of the Gayatri Mantra slowly inhale twice and thus
fill up as much air as possible within your body.

Now the ritual of self-purification has been completed. Now we must commence the rite of
worshipping God.

WORSHIPPING GOD

On a small raised platform, re-instate the worship Peeth. On it spread out a yellow cloth. In the
center place a framed photo of Gayatri Mahashakti. On the right hand corner, place a covered
tumbler (Kalash) of clean water and on the left hand corner, either light incense sticks or
preferably flame lamp of clarified butter (Pure Ghee). Place a flat vessel at the center for worship
articles to be offered. In this way the yellow cloth will not become dirty.

The water Kalash(tumbler) is said to be the symbol of bestowing peace, establishment of

righteousness and a creative God. The fire of the flame lamp or incense stick represents energy
that roots out unrighteousness and instead reforms us. The Kalash (tumbler) is the male principle
and fire is the female principle. Unwanted beliefs alongwith its uprooting and establishment of
pious tasks, are considered to be the 2 inseparable parts of one compact action. The Lord in the
Geeta proclaims that he incarnates on Earth for the destruction of evil and establishment of
righteousness. A spiritual aspirant should execute these tasks at the individual, family and social
level. In order to maintain this attitude all the time the earth and water gods are placed on the
worship dais as witnesses.

In the beginning stages, while harbouring the sentiment that the demi-gods are manifesting, we
should chant the Gayatri Mantra with hands joined and humbly bow down to God. After this one
after another, offer one spoon of water, a few rice grains, food, sandalwood or Rolee, flowers etc.
With every offering chant the Gayatri Mantra.

JAPA AND MEDITATION

Half of the total time of Gayatri worship should be devoted to Mantra chanting. One can note the
time with the help of a watch or a rosary. One’s spiritual endeavour succeeds if one maintains a
definite time span, definite place of worship and allotted numbers of Mantra chanting. While
chanting the Mantra your throat, lips and tongue may move in tandem but your voice should be
so soft that a person sitting right besides you is unable to hear it. If you use a rosary, do not use
the finger next to the thumb. The beads of the rosary should be moved with the help of the
thumb, middle big finger and the ring finger. When you chant the Mantra 108 times, turn the
rosary upside down.

Alongwith Mantra chanting, one should meditate on Savita- God who is the brilliance of the light
of the sun at dawn. From the east, the bright yellow sun is rising. Its divine rays are entering
every pore of my being, just like X-rays. The 3 bodies (gross, subtle, causal) have 3 special focal
points. The light of Savita God penetrates these 3 parts and thus enters the 3 bodies.

The center of the gross body is the navel and the Rudra Granthi is present over here. The divine
light of Savita God, after penetrating the Rudra Granthi, enters every pore of the body made of
blood and flesh. Thus it fills up our body with energy, enterprise and pious characteristics.

The center of the subtle body is our head. Its Vishnu Granthi is between the eyebrows. It is
called the Ajna Chakra (plexus) too. After penetrating it, Savita God spreads its divine light in the
entire thought process area. Savita God bestows discrimination, wisdom and creative sacred
thoughts to the subtle body.

The center of the casual body is near the heart region. This spiritual heart is different from the
physical heart that has auricles/ ventricles. It is either called Vishnu Granthi or Surya Chakra.
From here, the divine light of Savita God, enters the causal body and bestows sacred sentiments
like high ideals, soul wisdom, sense of oneness with the world, compassion, generosity etc.

Our entire body is becoming radiant like the bright sun. Our spiritual ignorance and gloom is
being dispelled. Alongwith it all our mental distortions are being weeded out. Internally we
abound in sacred thinking and externally we execute sacred tasks. The radiant soul is lighting us
up, both within and without.

Alongwith Mantra chanting if you meditate too, the mind becomes focused and this is called a
one-pointed thought flow. Thus such a concentrated mind takes you to the absolute soul (God)
experience called the Turiya state. In the initial stages the mind should not become desperate to
succeed spiritually. Because in the initial stages it is enough that the mind gets focused in a one-
pointed thought flow. This thought flow encompasses playing like a child in the lap of Mother
Gayatri, suckling divine nectar from her breasts, offering one’s entire being in the Yajna fire
represented by the blazing sun and like a moth surrendering one’s life to the flame. Those who
have such a one-pointed thought flow should continue imbibing it. Else one should meditate
thinking that Savita God’s brilliant light, after first penetrating the navel, mid-eyebrow and subtle
heart center, is pervading all the 3 bodies (gross, subtle, casual) and thus every pore of our being
oozes with a sense of righteous duty, discrimination and idealism. While meditating shut your
eyes. Even if your eyes are half shut you have to keep the pupils upward so that the external
senses do not enter your mind via the eyes.

PRAYER

After chanting the Mantra and meditating on God, you must pray earnestly. One should be
grateful to Mother Gayatri by either eulogizing her, singing the Gayatri Chalisa or any prayer in
any language, to show one’s love to our divine Mother.

SURYARGHYADAN

You should face the East. Then with raised hands hold the water tumbler (Kalash) that represents
all Divine Powers and pour the water as though you are offering it to Sun-God. If the sun is
visible, offer the water to it, else you can mentally visualize the sun in the sky and offer water.
Note carefully that the water should not drop down on to a dirty place. It should not be stamped
by our feet and try and see to it that it falls into a Tulsi (basil) or another plant. If there is no plant,
use a big steel plate (Thali) for collecting the water. Then utilize this water to water the trees.

While offering this stream of water from the Kalash, harbour an attitude that our life-force is being
offered to Sun-God or the soul of the cosmos. The Sun-God converts this offered water to steam
and thus spreads it in the entire cosmos. Harbour the sentiment that my inner and outer material
wealth is being converted to cosmic wealth. This steam is then converted to dew drops which
waters all plants of the world. We must pray that our life’s wealth be converted to cosmic wealth
which in turn helps all beings of the cosmos. This is called Suryarghyadan.

After duly completing all this, return to the worship dais and bow down to Gayatri’s image with
folded hands. Then collect all the worship articles and keep them in its proper place. The rice
grains used in worship should be offered to birds. Naivedya (food) should be eaten by us.
Excess water should be offered to plants. If the incense stick is yet burning,s place it in a safe
place.
CHAPTER 17 - DESCRIBING SHAT- KARMA (6 - FOLD ACTIONS)

It has already been said that vitality manifests in our rituals as per our faith in it. Never carry out
rituals in a superficial, mechanical manner. Alongwith actions, there should be sacred sentiments
in our psyche. In short over here we will detail all sentiments associated with its related action.
By reaching it, by imbibing it, all sacred sentiments will abound alongwith our rites and rituals.

The Shatkarmas (6-fold actions) are very famous which help us in soul purification. Before
commencing worship of God, these Shatkarmas should be performed. Before inviting and
seating a great power, there is a need to create cleanliness / sanctity for it. If we invite our
preceptor, great men, political leaders, it is necessary to clear your place and also gather clean
materials. Since people believe that Lakshmi (Goddess of wealth) enters our homes in Divali,
hence at that time they clear their homes very studiously. This they do so that Lakshmiji will be
pleased and stay longer in their homes. It is a fact that no one likes to stay in a dirty place. Even
ordinary people do not like to associate or visit or call dirty people. Hence how can we expect
divinity to enter our homes / hearts that are dirty? When a man encounters falsehood and dirt, he
will turn down very delicious food too. It is the purity and good character of a spiritual aspirant
that attracts the grace of Divine Powers like a magnet towards it. Hence while keeping in mind
these facts, knowers of Science of spiritual practices have ordained us to first purify our souls.
With the help of the following Karmakands (rites/ rituals), one enthusiastically becomes alert
towards purifying one’s lives.

(1) PAVITREEKARAN –

A spiritual aspirant generally clears his body before sitting for worship. Yet this rite is carried out
so as to overcome any lack in purity with the help of divine cooperation. Thus God is not attained
merely by superficial rites. Water that has imbibed vibrations of Mantra chanting (Abhimantrit)
should be sprinkled on the entire body. Now harbour the sentiment that alongwith this
Abhimantrit water, the all-pervading cosmic principle of purity, is raining on us. Thus by sitting
underneath this sacred shower, we are enjoying the bliss of the rain of nectar, just as we enjoy a
good bath. Purity by entering every pore of our body, is sanctifying our entire consciousness,
emotional centers etc.

(2) AACHMAAN –

Sipping holy water 3 times means to render the 3 centers of consciousness viz. body, thought
and sentiments, calm, serene and pure. The first Aachman (sip) is to establish pious character,
purity and well-being in our speech. The speech is purified so that our prayers and Mantra
chanting reach God. The power of our speech is destroyed if we eat food bought from illegal
income and a tongue that utters falsehood and hurts others. Such a vile speech can never allow
our Mantra chanting to attain its goal. Hence this first Aachman (sip) is to remember this fact
always.

The second Aachman is to establish a serene purity in our mental reflections. If due to an
intellect that is impure, crime based and vile storms of discontent manifest in our brains, there will
be no radiance and brilliance in it. Thus this priceless mental energy will get drained away to
nought from undesirable openings and thus in such a hollow psyche, the Divine Power will not
manifest. Mental purity is most required for success in spiritual practices. Hence the aim of the
second Aachman is to make this belief more intense in our minds.

The third Aachman to purify our sacred sentiments. Steadfast sentiment is faith that has an
intense resolve for the goal of life and inducing piousness in our thinking and activities. People
who live a life of rank materialism, fleeting attractions etc. that leads to their downfall, can never
manifest soul power in their psyche. Purity of sentiments means to keep the stature of desires
high. In order that this truth is imbibed with fervour, we carry out the third Aachman.
Just as a child after drinking its mother’s milk imbibes her power and character and thus gets
aptly nourished, in the same way a Gayatri devotee via his Mantra chanting power, renders the
water of Aachman as milk of Mother Gayatri and thus after partaking it he augments his soul
force. Via this Aachman he gets the soul power of the 3-fold energies called Hreem, Shreem and
Kleem. As a result he also gets that power that intensifies his soul purity and material wealth.

(3) SHIKHA BANDHAN

The Shikha (pig tail) is the religious flag of Indian culture. It is a symbol of Gayatri who is the
Goddess of a pious intellect. Every individual who steadfastly adheres to Indian culture, re-
instates it on a supreme level. It is a proclamation of the control of our intellect, thoughts, mental
reflections, pious thinking and a pious intellect. This activity is carried out to remember the divine
inspiration behind this holy symbol and showing respect to it.

At the point where the Shikha is also present, is the special center to contact those subtle Divine
Powers. Via contact of water and influence of scared sentiments, it is made specially active at the
time of worship. This he does so that a special give and take takes place and thus attains good
benefits.

(4) PRANAYAM

The third sheath of Sandhya worship is Pranayam or Pranakoshan. While describing creation of
Gayatri, it has been said in the previous pages that the world is of 2 types 1) inert or made of
atoms 2) conscious or full of vital force. Just as in the entire world, many types of scenes are
noted due to the association /disassociation of atoms, in the same way many events take place in
the conscious world. Just as wind pervades the entire area where it is present, similarly the
conscious vital force, which is infinite times more subtle than wind, pervades the entire cosmos.
Based on the measure of the presence of this principle, our psyche becomes more powerful and
pure. To the extent one attracts or imbibes this vital principle in one’s psyche, to that extent one’s
inner being becomes more powerful. This vital force helps us imbibe characteristics like soul light,
valour, steadfastness, enterprise, broadness, greatness, endurance, patience, steadiness etc. If
there is less vital force in our body, even if the body is very bulky, our psyche will be full of
cowardice, unsteadiness, narrowness, miserliness, selfishness, of criminal tendency and all other
lowly thoughts. With so many vile characteristics, a man can never live a life exalted. Hence
there is a need for every spiritual aspirant to imbibe more and more of this vital force in his
psyche. Pranayam means one’s psyche attracting the cosmic vital force within its folds as much
as possible via breathing exercises.

Pranayam has 4 legs :

1) Poorak in which the air is inhaled.

2) Kumbhak in which inhaled air is held for sometime.

3) Rechak, in which the air held within, is exhaled.

4) External Kumbhak in which the exhaled air is put on hold outside the body.

When Pranayam is commenced, while exhaling one should envisage that alongwith air we are
attracting within us, that conscious vital force which is mixed in the wind present in the cosmic
space. While carrying out Kumbhak (internal) harbour the altitude that this Divine Power is
pervading every atom of our organs, blood cells and energy centers and that it will be imbibed
externally. While doing Rechak the attitude should be that the Mal(dirt), Avaran(veil), Vikshep
(agitation) and other distortions of the gross, subtle and casual bodies are being ejected from the
body. While performing external Kumbhak, the attitude should be that externally, we are closing
the doors for all those distortions that we have previously ejected from the body and that never
will fresh distortions enter our body. Thus 3 Pranayams are carried out.

(5) NYASA

Nyasa means to imbibe something. Nyasa is carried out so as to imbibe, establish, fill and
pervade every pore of our being with the Sattvik sacred power of Gayatri. Every letter of Gayatri
has a deep bond with all important vital centers of our body. Just as in a stringed musical
instrument, like the Indian Sitar, we twang a particular string with our finger which results in the
manifestation of a particular musical sound, in the same way the bodily Veena is twanged with a
divine emotion with the help of fingers at dawn, noon and dusk or what is called Sandhyakal.

It is believed that the body, which is by nature impure, can never experience the close proximity
of divinity. Hence establishing purity in its chief centers establishes that much measure of divine
principles in them, which is good enough for that body to gain capability of carrying out spiritual
practices.

Alongwith Nyasa, certain bodily parts are touched and also the entire body is meditated upon so
that divine consciousness manifests in them. Due to this the body becomes sanctified, powerful
and healthy. One should harbour the sentiment that this divine consciousness which is radiating
in our body shall be used for sacred purposes only. The intellect will be used for pure thinking,
eyes for seeing holy scenes, ears for hearing holy sound, mouth for eating pure food, throat for
uttering sacred speech, heart for good-will, navel for pure vital energy and hands/ legs for pious
activities.

(6) PRITHVI POOJAN

By looking upon Mother Earth as a Goddess, worship rites should be offered to her with
gratefulness. The worship articles used are water, rice grains, flowers and sandalwood. The aim
of Prithvi Poojan is to elicit sentiments of renunciation /sacrifice, as a result of attaining benefits
from Mother Earth and the entire material and conscious world. It can also be called Aasan
Pavitreekaran (sanctifying the seat of the worshipper). The meaning of Aaasan (seat) is
substratum too. Thus one should keep in mind the purity of the mode of worship and also the
goal of one’s worship rites. By sitting in the lap of Mother Earth, a spiritual seeker will use his
penance power only for auspicious purposes. When one sits in one’s mother’s lap, one can
never ever dream of unholy activities. Worship of a God with form is of the first grade wherein
one studies all spiritual practices that helps a spiritual seeker merge with God. Over here God is
imagined with a name and form. Such a God with form is thought to be of great divine qualities,
he is experienced as a close divine presence, one has great faith in him, very deep love for God
abounds and thus a deep bond is experienced with him. Within these acts, all other rites coming
under it are called devotional worship (Bhakti). This is the first step of “Laya”. This act is
straightforward for the gross state of our mind since it is incapable of thinking about that which is
beyond all thoughts. This helps in augmenting the level of our consciousness. We should
understand that worship of an image is carried out for this reason.

In public temples or a worship room in one’s home, many images of God are installed and God is
welcomed, honoured just as you would honour great men/ preceptors. Hence there are the rites
called Panchopchar (5-fold) and Shodashopchar (16-fold). As long as the image of God is in front
of us, so long we experience the close proximity of God. We accept his greatness and with faith
we honour him. Rites like Padya, Arghya, Aachman, Snan, Pushp, Chandan, Dhoop, Deep,
Akshat, Naivedya, Arti, Namaskar etc. helps in advancing our experience of the presence of God,
alongwith faith in him. In order to ripen our faith, we should harbour a mind that experiences the
presence of God in his image.

Ahead of this there is a subtle image worship wherein either with eyes shut totally or half shut one
meditates on God’s image. The sentiment of faith, close proximity and oneness is harboured just
as you do for the worship of a gross image of God. The difference only is this that in idol worship
there is a direct need of image peripherals whereas in meditation, all this is at the mental
imaginary level. In meditation we imagine God answering us with a smile etc. based on our faith.
This state makes us more enthusiastic and gives us the benefit of greater concentration. Hence
this mental worship of God is a higher level of meditation for sensitive and imaginative spiritual
seekers.

There are 2 classes of idol worship (1) image oriented spiritual practise and (2) meditation of God
with a name and form. Idol worship can be called studying in school i.e. primary education and
meditation of God as secondary education. Ahead of this is college education. It can also be
called worship/ meditation on a formless God. In that God is not imagined as a human being and
there is no need to welcome him as we would, a human being. In order to continue practicing
worship always, it is necessary to perform all routine actions. As a result our faith is nurtured and
nourished. Even a spiritual aspirant who has attained a high spiritual stature does not delete
worship of God’s image from his daily chores. Instead in order to render his faith firm, he
continues to worship God’s image as before.

At the time of entering a new arena of life, every individual is a child only. This is despite the fact
that he maybe a master of another area. A good lawyer maybe a specialist of law but when he
enters a new specialization field he has to enter as a student of its primary class. In the same way
if one is not a specialist of spirituality and is a specialist in other fields, even then when he enters
the class of spirituality he has to have the attitude of a new seeker. Meaning while entering the
portals of spirituality for the very first time he will have to accept worship of God’s image in the
initial stages. Only then will he attain his spiritual goal. Those who believe in a formless God may
not worship God as a human being, yet they make do with other images like flame, sun, moon
etc. Followers of Islam while reading the Quran, face the Kaba of Saudi Arabia. Kaba means an
image that represents a special power of God. Others worship the light of sun as an image of
God. Even in Yogic practices like Kundalini awakening, Chakra Vedhan etc. one looks upon
certain centers (Chakras) as special centers of Divine Power and they thus concentrate their will-
power on them. All these are various forms of meditation and thus one takes aid of an image that
has a name and form.

In this world some sects are worshippers of formless God and the rest are worshippers of God
with name and form. Instead of calling the arguments, for and against as formless or with name
and form, one should call this problem as belief or non-belief of the manifested form of an image.
One can never meditate on a total formless God even via Naad-Yoga or any other spiritual
practise involving sensations. While practicing the art of concentration on sounds of a conch,
watch, clouds etc. one’s mind thinks of the image of its source. No doubt one will hear the conch
sound but the question is whether one simultaneously meditates on the shape of the conch too
which in future will take an all-pervasive acceptable form. Hence while analyzing meditation, both
the above aspects are taken into account. The worshippers of a formless God via an introverted
intellect visualize God as a divine light. Ordinarily this small/ big light is a point only. It is said to
be a symbol of the sun. In reality this is the light of divine wisdom. Of course there is no
brilliance and heat. In any spiritual practice, the fireball sun is said to be an image and that its
root center is divine wisdom. The name and form of formless divine wisdom called Prajna is
Savita. Savita meaning the divine light of God that helps us imbibe holy knowledge in our psyche.
While meditating one must concentrate on God but alongwith it, one should remember that this
divine sun is merely an image (symbol) of the light of holy knowledge.

While meditating on the sun, an experience is evolved that this sun is lighting up the body, mind,
intellect or the gross, subtle and casual bodies of the spiritual aspirant with activity, sacred
wisdom and good-will. By accepting that both these areas are being illumined, one can also
experience that they are being activated, advanced and sanctified. In this manner one should not
end this discussion by just believing the sun to be a divine act of exhibition of itself but that with
its radiance, one’s soul center is lit up and influenced in totality. In reality this meditation harbours
a faith that our present state will become more advanced in future. The more this faith is deep,
the more a spiritual aspirant will benefit from it.

While worshipping God with form, both the male and female genders are painted as an image of
God. If one wants to visualize both as pure, soft-hearted, generous, service oriented, self-
surrendered, loving, affectionate, a female image of God is best suited for us. The female is of a
charitable disposition and a male is more obliged. Which image of God should be accepted?
From this standpoint, one’s discrimination is more inclined to a female’s image. No doubt a male
too has his own special characteristics like endeavour, enterprise etc. These qualities help more
in material endeavours and less in soul advancement, which is our goal. It is much better that
one looks upon God’s image as that of a female.

The re-instating of God as Mother Gayatri is of great all-round use. As a result one experiences
the affection that a child gets, while playing in his mother’s lap and all the gross/ subtle benefits of
suckling her breast. By labeling God as a female, we can also endeavour to replace the
contemporary lowly image of a woman, with one full of motherly qualities that elicits divine faith in
the psyche of a spiritual seeker. She can be visualized as an image of human emotions, sacred
intellect and activities of good-will.

The vehicle of Mother Gayatri is said to be the swan (Hans). Swan means one who has a white
body, who can differentiate between milk and water and one who will only eat pearls, else will vow
to remain hungry. Of course this is not seen in the bird swan but is seen in the description of a
spiritual swan. It tells us that in order to imbibe the Lord’s Divine Power, the spiritual seeker
should enhance his greatness to the stature of a spiritual swan. In his day to day transactions, he
should be righteous, self-reflecting and in his subtle life, should be full of discrimination and faith.
His psyche should abound with good-will towards the cosmos. At present alongwith purity of
one’s character is conjoined, the possibility of manifestation of Divine Power.

The image of Adi Shakti Gayatri or that of any other God/ Goddess whom we have intense faith
towards, should be placed in a small but well-decorated seat. Whenever you worship God, you
must sit in front of this decorated seat of God. Whenever one carries out a particular task
regularly at one place, it tends to inspire one’s psyche to repeat those very tasks again and again.
It is difficult to concentrate the mind by worshipping God at an irregular time and place. Hence
instead if we sit on the worship site at regulated times and place, naturally our mind gets focused
and thus one is naturally inclined to continue doing so in future too. Keeping in mind this precept,
it is best to set aside a special place and time for worshipping God.

Meditation is an inseparable leg of worship of God. It is most recognized that chanting of a

Mantra and meditation are carried out in tandem. Else the mind strays in unwanted directions.
Meditation is impossible if we do not take aid of one of the 5 subtle elements viz. sound, form,
taste, smell or touch. These correspond to the 5 gross elements viz. space, fire, water, earth and
wind. Not only is it difficult to imbibe the formless God in our psyche without taking help of
material objects but we cannot even understand it. Even those who oppose image worship, are
seen to imagine divinity in certain objects. Sacrificial fire, cross, flag, sun, photographs etc. are
definitely a type of image only. By harbouring an attitude of divinity in all these, it is definitely a
type of image worship. Whether it is Gandhiji’s tomb or Lenin’s protected dead body, if you have
faith in either of them, definitely it is idol worship.

When we first see great saints / preceptors we show our respect to them. During worship of God,
over and above summoning Divine Power in the image, one should offer worship rites to them as
a mark of respect. Thus we get a chance to ripen our faithful sentiments. In Panchopchar you
require (5-fold rite) 1) water 2) rice- Naivedya 3) flowers 4) incense/flame 5) sandalwood – Rolee.
It should be placed in a Tashtari (flat plate – like vessel) and should be, one by one, placed in
another Tashtari kept close by with faith, honour etc. It is these 2 Divine Powers that are
performing Leelas (divine sports). The symbol of nature is water and that of Purusha (God) is
fire. This too is a type of re-installation of a picture.

Behind the peripherals of this rite, is the inspiration of divine creation. This cosmos should be
looked upon as a gigantic form (Viraat) of God and via activities of world welfare, one should
worship it regularly. The first leg involves making our psyche more sacred, self-controlled and full
of ideals so as to advance further on this path. Which ideals should be imbibed for a spiritual
practice that involves self-creation and cosmic creation? This answer lies in the materials used
for Panchopchar rites.

1) WATER

It is a symbol of coolness, peace, humility, respect and gentlemanliness. For good activities, we
have to make good use of our time and surrender our hard work to it. From this emerge sacred
actions. For Padya, Arghya, Aachman, Snaan, 4 spoonfuls water are offered so that by doing so,
we resolve to offer a major portion of our hard work, mental powers, capability and wealth for
divine tasks.

2) AKSHAT

These are rice grains which are a symbol of food, wealth, grandeur earned via hard work. Those
who never donate any wealth which they have earned, are called selfish rogues by our scriptural
scholars. Our hard earned money should not be utilized only for our small/ big family but that it
should be donated partly for the benefit of the country, religion, society and culture. God means
the gigantic cosmos, in his name and form aspect and as goodwill, pious aim in his formless
aspect. Thus rice grain offering inspires us to regularly donate a good part of our earnings for
cosmic well-being.

3) PUSHPA

Flowers are a symbol of blooming and making others bloom and laugh, a light-hearted life and
pious activities are required. We must be as soft as a flower. We should look beautiful both within
and without. We should lead a life that helps the garden of the cosmos bloom with ecstasy. We
should aspire to become that flower whose neck is clasped tightly and pierced by a sharp needle,
so as to become the garland offered to God.

Flowers are generally offered to God during worship. The Lord’s feet, neck, head and entire body
is adorned with flowers. It is a fact that the Lord loves the laughing softness of flowers. Our
flower of life too should bloom in such a manner that we come very close to God.

4) DEEPAK

The flame lamp is a symbol of love, whose sight is always upwards just like its flame. It first
burns itself up so as to give light to others. As a result the flame lamp is given a prime spot on
the worship dais. He is considered the flame light of life whose psyche overflows with infinite love,
who is full of good-will, who renounces/ sacrifices his all for a spiritual cause, who endures a lot of
hardships and whose sight is upward i.e. towards high ideals. By walking on this path we can
come close to God and gain enough capability to earn his grace. Sometimes instead of a flame
lamp you can make do with lit incense sticks and this is its inspiration too.

5) CHANDAN

The sandalwood tree oozes with fragrance and also lends it to nearby trees too. With its
coolness, it gives serenity to poisonous beings like snakes, crabs etc. It is said that snakes,
crabs etc. that latch on to sandalwood trees, imbibe a lot of serenity from it. In its cool shade, one
can enjoy its fragrant peace. Even those who cut, sell or rub sandalwood on a stone, are forgiven
by it. Even sandalwood trees that get destroyed, give us a rosary to chant God’s name and
powder of sandalwood to perform Yajnas. Our energy and capability too should be utilized thus
for world welfare.

In the same way water is a symbol of moistness, purity, sweet behaviour etc. When we see the
ritual materials, we must have the attitude that the Lord accepts people of such caliber only. Thus
we too must advance our pious qualities. While offering the worship materials, if the enthusiasm
of surrendering our best spiritual endeavour, tasks and powers for the Lord’s mission manifests,
definitely our worship too succeeds.

The faith of man alongwith his trust can create a powerful divine authority and its movements can
only be as powerful as the depth of our faith. When the idols of many devotees have helped them
in a miraculous manner, the credit does not go to the independent existence, power or various
rituals offered to them but the credit goes to the pure character and deep faith of the spiritual
aspirant towards his/ her icon. It is this very goal that has to be attained via idol worship.

CHAPTER 18 - SANCTIFYING THE PSYCHE VIA MANTRA CHANTING

There are many prevalent rites with reference to the worship of images. For e.g. they are
pilgrimages, visiting temples, eulogy, regular reading of sacred texts, Shodashopchar,
circumambulation, bathing God, religious processions, prayer meetings, keeping awake at night,
singing God’s name etc. The next higher stage is where there is minimal use of worship articles
and that the worship is more at the mental level akin to meditation. Of course at times it does
utilize bodily activities, hard work and other modes of worship,
Under a high-levelled mode of spiritual practice, there are 2 aspects :

1) Mantra chanting or Japa

2) Meditation or Dhyan

Not only in Indian tradition but amongst all modes of worship in the entire world, one makes use
of the above 2 aspects in one way or the other. The methods may vary but they are seen as a
part and parcel of the above 2 aspects.

Via Mantra chanting it is spirituality that calls on God which in a certain way we all have forgotten.
Just as a serpent without its jewel sits down weakly and tiredly, in the same way we all, after
being separated from the Lord are full of fear like a orphaned child. We feel unprotected and
experience a lot of hardships. It seems as though we have lost something that is most dear to us.
Hence Mantra chanting helps us search for what we have lost.

No doubt Draupadi was rendered naked bodily, but today it is our soul that is losing purity and
thus it is rendered shameful both externally and internally. Hence under such circumstances it is
appropriate that the mind as the elephant and soul as Draupadi calls on God. One chants a
Mantra so that God catches hold of our hand and pulls us out of the hole of spiritual ignorance.
Remembrance of God is the chief leg of worship. It is on the basis of a name that we can come to
know someone’s existence and thus remember him/her. In order to re-instate God in our psyche,
we have to take the help of his name. After remembrance comes summons, from summons
comes re-instation and from this comes attainment of God. All this is accepted by the Science of
Psyche (Psychology).

In order to educate the soul, the Science of psyche gives us 4 levels and substratums. The first
is education – it is also called the learning process. It is at this level that school children are
educated. They are given a lot of information. It is not enough just to gain informative
knowledge. School children keep repeating it by rote. School education is dependent on this
repetition and memorizing various subjects. They have to remember the names of all the
mountains. Sanskrit language studies is in fact called the Science of Rote. This memorizing by
rote method has to be accepted by all students. There is no other way except to repeat all that
one has heard and establish the same in the mind.

There are some things which are easily remembered after listening only once but there are other
topics, which if not pursued regularly, is forgotten easily. After completing school studies, if the
topics studied are of no use later, they are easily forgotten. The soldiers of any army have to
regularly participate in parades. Wrestlers go to their gymnasium on an empty stomach and
regularly perform sit-ups. It is most required that musicians continuously practise all that they
have learnt. If they fail to do so, their fingers falter and cannot maintain correct beats and musical
notes.

The second layer of education is retention i.e. labeling all that one has studied in one’s psyche.
The third layer is recall i.e. to unearth forgotten events of the past and activate them. The fourth
layer is recognition i.e. to accept things. That is it should be converted into steadfastness, faith
and trust. In God worship, all these goals have to be attained. We have to go beyond all the
above 4 layers. Image worship helps us experience the close proximity of God via retention. We
stray in life because we have forgotten our soul’s ancient relationship with God. When the string
of a kite slips from the hands of a kite flyer, the kite strays away here and there only to fall down
ultimately. When the connecting string between a puppeteer and his puppets snaps then how
can the puppet dolls dance to his tune? If the wire connection of an electrical item like a fan,
fridge etc. snaps, the machines can no longer function. The relationship between a living being
and God is eternal but because the living being is enmeshed in the material world, this
relationship is as good as broken. Hence over here recall would mean to search for this broken
cord and thus re-unite with God. Via Mantra chanting this goal can be achieved. When the living
being reaches the fourth state called recognition, it realizes/ experiences that within him/ her is
the divine light of God and as per the tenets of Vedant he/ she experiences that “this is God”,
“that I am”, “I am that”, “I am blissful consciousness” and “I am God”. This is not merely
superficial lip service but it is at the experential level. As a result of this the qualities, actions,
nature, viewpoint and activity of man reaches a divine level. His/her state is equivalent to that of
a saint, God etc.

For soul progress, the area of thought has to work hard and only then can we reap rich dividends.
Only when a field is ploughed again and again, can it give a rich harvest. Chanting Mantras is
akin to ploughing a field. The act of worship is akin to opening a school by the inner soul so as to
educate the mind and ten senses. In this school one is asked to repeat the Lord’s name
continuously so that its student can easily memorize alphabets, numbers etc. It is this primary
education which is behind repeating the same thing again and again.

When you dip a cloth in coloured water for a long time, it takes up that colour. Those trees that
grow in the vicinity of sandalwood trees, imbibe the fragrance of sandalwood. When rose petals
fall on muddy ground, its mud too gets the fragrance of rose. The benefits of close proximity are
well-known. One has to face the reactions of good/bad associates. The act of meditation is an
example of getting close to God and hence its good results will definitely be experienced. The law
of butterflies worm and buzzing bee is well-known.

For Mantra chanting the best and most well-known Mantra is Gayatri as per Indian scriptures. It
is called the Guru-Mantra i.e. it is Supreme. Gayatri Mantra chanting is very helpful in purifying
our psyche. It is called Vedmata (Vedic mother) because the entire seed of divine wisdom/
knowledge present in the Vedas, is found in this 24-lettered small Mantra.

The mouth is called a fireball. At the gross level it is correlated to the fire of our stomach. The
description of slow fire and intense fire is made so as to give us an introduction to active/ non-
active nature of the digestive glands which spread out from the mouth to the stomach area.
When the mouth chews food, it is executing the first leg of the process of digestion. Later this
food is further digested in various steps. The fireball of our mouth performs digestion at the gross
level, uttering speech at the subtle level and at the causal level it creates a divine flow of
consciousness. All these 3 functions excel one another. We all know the importance of digestion
and talking. Only a few know what is this divine conscious flow. The total Science of Mantra
Yoga revolves around this mysterious power.

When you utter various words, it not only gives us its meaning but that even many emotions,
sensations, inspirations and energies are conjoined to it. If this was not the case, our speech
would lack the power to harbour friendship or show enmity. It could never then be utilized for
raising or demeaning people. When we hear bitter words, we get angry and we act and say
things which should never be executed or uttered. When we get worrisome news, we do not eat
anything and sleep runs miles away from us. When man hears about the demise of his near/ dear
ones, he loses consciousness. A word flow of logic, enthusiasm and love can change the very
thinking of the lay public and people, mesmerized by the utterances of the speaker, act exactly as
he wishes. When we delve deep into these facts, it becomes clear that speech does not merely
give us the meaning of the words uttered. Alongwith the word flow, the influential conscious
principles too is conjoined to it. When they resound at a place after mixing with sound vibrations it
induces consciousness oriented movements. When words are tested on the basis of material
science, it can only be called a material wave vibration. Over here one cannot describe
materially, its sensitive potential that influences consciousness. In its pristine purity it is spiritual.

In Mantra – Yoga after understanding this very spiritual influence of word energy, it is made use of
variedly. After squeezing a lemon, its dry skin is set aside. When we get clarified butter from milk,
the remaining butter-milk has hardly any value. The same holds true for Mantra-Yoga. As a
result of it such a conscious energy manifests, that it induces strange movements in the mind and
body of the one chanting the Mantra. This further results in influencing of infinite space, meeting
special individuals and encountering special circumstances.

Mantras are chosen on the basis of Sound Science. The meaning of words is of least
importance. The power of the Gayatri Mantra is extraordinary. Yet its superficial meaning is
ordinary. In it we request God to give us a sacred intellect. There are thousands of other such
Mantra which ask for the same thing. Even in Hindi and other languages, there are thousands of
poems that request the Lord to give us all a sacred intellect. Then why do we not give the same
importance to these poems as we give to the Gayatri Mantra? Why does not poetry reading give
us the same results as Gayatri Mantra chanting? In reality in the eyes of Mantra creators, the
weaving of words us is of utmost importance. There are so many Beej (seed) Mantras which are
given meanings by some people but in reality they have no meaning at all. What meaning can
we give to Mantras like Hreem, Shreem, Kleem, Aim, Hoom, Yam, Phat etc. It is futile to rack
one’s brains over them. These Mantras are created while keeping in mind what level of Divine
Energy can be generated from them. What is its influence on the Mantra chanter, external
atmosphere and desired goal? Alongwith the letters of Vedic Mantras, it is chanted in the Udaat –
Anudaat cycle with a rise and fall of tones that are low, high and medium. The tradition is that
these Mantras are chanted with specific tones. This method had to be created so that the Mantra
repetition would help created an energy flow, which in turn would give us our desired goal. The
sound flow of Mantra chanting creates movements that are as deep as the water that flows deep
down in the ocean bed and are as high as the winds that in fly in space. In its casual body there is
a special flow of energy in the Chakras (plexuses) and glands.

One must continuously chant the Mantra and in one round itself, one can clearly understand the
results of this process in a scientific laboratory. If we hang an iron garter of 1 ton on a roof and
keep banging a light cork (having a weight of 5 grams) on the garter, in a short time this garter will
start trembling. This miracle is the result of continuous banging that manifests energy. If Mantras
are chanted methodically, its results too are as above. The sound waves of Mantra chanting
influences the Chakras and glands present in the subtle body and this movement, by warding off
unconsciousness, later activates it. The Mantra chanter attains the benefits of activating Chakras
(plexuses) and various glands. In turn these sacred activated centers, manifest soul force in the
spiritual aspirant. Such a person experiences certain activation / manifestation in himself / herself
which was absent previously. He/ she experiences its benefits too.

With the example of the typewriter we can understand the above fact very easily. The keys are
tapped with fingers and the ink falls on the paper to print alphabets. The vocal cords that help us
speak can be compared to the keys of a typewriter. Chanting of Mantras is akin to tapping the
typewriter keys. From here the manifested energy flow reaches the subtle Chakras and divine
glands with the help of fibres of the subtle nerves and it instigates /activates them. Printing of
alphabets on a typewriter is akin to attaining these mysterious divine glories (Sidhis) via these
activated Chakras(plexuses). This is a decisive fact that if Mantras are chanted in a methodic
manner, it definitely yields sacred results.

Because a Mantra is repeated again and again, a cycle of energy is generated. Because of a
cyclic movement, an energy flow is generated. The earth rotates on its axis. Because of this
rotational movement a magnetic force and potentials of varied levels of earth are generated. If
the earth stops rotating and revolving, there will be sheer gloominess and lifelessness on earth.
Only the users of dynamo know how important movement is, to create an energy flow. As soon as
movement stops, electricity generation too comes to a standstill. In order to create a special level
of an electrical flow in the gross and subtle body, special words have to be chanted with a special
speed and method. The ordinary Science of Mantra chanting too is this.

In Mantra chanting one set of words are repeated ceaselessly in one cycle and uniform speed. In
ordinary speech many words are uttered with many manifestations, many sentiments, many
emotions. Hence over here there is no uniformity, nor is there a uniform movement/ speed.
Sometimes a pause, sometimes a flow, sometimes a rush of energy manifests. In traditional
speech, one does not find one special center or level. As a result only a conversation ensues and
a special energy flow is not perceived. But the state of Mantra chanting is something entirely
different. It is only limited number of words that are made use of and they are repeated
pauselessly. A new spiritual seeker has the make the speed of his Mantra chanting uniform with
the help of a watch or Mantra calculator. If this much takes place, know for such that the cycle of
sound (word) speed has been established and on its basis the special results of Tantra Science
will be established. In special Purashcharanas, special spiritual seekers of Mantra Science are
asked to participate so that their cyclical process gives correct results.

When the earth rotates, we can see its miracle in the day-to-day life of ours. Small children play
with tops. When it is skillfully rotated, it keeps moving on its axis and does not fall down. But as
soon as its speed starts decreasing, the top falls flat on the ground. It is definitely the miracle of
movement that one mere push lasts for so long and the resultant movement (speed) continues on
its own for a certain span of time. The speed that results due to ceaseless Mantra chanting, too
works for a long time during our austerities. Thus it helps in steadying and activating the soul’s
special characteristics of a spiritual seeker.
When there is a high speed rotational movement, it results in a centrifugal force. When slings
filled with pebbles are rotated speedily the pebbles are let loose, what happens is that birds that
would otherwise eat up crops are shooed away. Generally crops like jowar, bajra, corn etc. are
eaten up by parrots, crows etc. Hence at such times, pebbles rotated in slings and then let loose
help in scattering these birds away. It is this force which is a creation of rotational speed, that
helps let loose pebbles, at a very high speed. These pebbles move so fast that if it actually strikes
a bird, its falls flat on to the ground.

In a circus we can see the game of a motorcycle moving round and round a circular road make of
wood and it can be called a well of death. The viewers are amazed to see that the motor cyclist
as moving circularly at a slant and yet does not fall off.

If you fill up a steel jar with water, tie its neck with a rope and rotate the jar, it is noted that water
does not come out of the jar.

Ordinarily one can actually see such amazing results of the power of circular / rotational
movement. The same holds true for the result of the moving sound energy through the medium of
Mantra chanting. Just as kids seated on a swing get the joy of not falling from it, despite the
possibility of falling down, when it is swung on either sides in a large diameter, in the same way
the circumference limit of the inner consciousness sees its expansion in a widespread area which
is much larger than a short boundary. Further the apprehension of a downfall, due to vile thinking
and activity can easily be warded off. Like the pebbles thrown from a sling, the spiritual seeker
moves at a fast pace towards his desired goal and if the thrower is skillful, is aim too is bang on
target. While revolving at a slant, the tumbler of water does not eject/ throw out any water from it.
In the same way the danger of falling prey to the wiles of undesirable elements of the world and
life principle decreases. It is a different story altogether if the tumbler is rotated very slowly but the
water definitely does not spill out, if the speed is very fast. If the level of sensitivity and mode of
Mantra chanting is correct, the hardships of facing inner vile activities and lack of success
diminishes.

A motorcyclist who drives his motorcycle at a slant in the wooden well is saved from dangers
because of the slanting position and lack of space to run. A spiritual seeker who faithfully chants
his Mantra, gains victory over obstacles he encounters, on the path of spiritual advancement.
Even while facing obstacles, he ultimately tastes success.

CHAPTER 19 - DHYAN – YOGA (MEDITATION) FOR SOUL AWAKENING

A human life is a priceless gift of God. The Lord does not have a greater gift than this to give his
beloved creatures. Its specialties and potentials are so extraordinary that its results can only
amaze us. This gift has been given to us to fulfill divine goals. But it is our ill-fate that we have
forgotten our divine nature, God’s gift and the goal/ importance of a human life. Neither do we
know our divine potential, nor the Lord’s goal, wisdom or meditation. We are straying far away in
this dark, gloomy world. This forgetfulness is strange. People generally forget objects and also
what they have read, heard etc. A person whom we had known in the past is now a stranger for
us, since we have forgotten him. But it is rare to find a person who forgets himself. We think
ourselves to be a body with name and form. We desire what our mind desires, we look upon the
body’s needs as our own need. The body and mind are the 2 wheels of the chariot of our life. But
we have totally forgotten that we are the soul and not the body. No doubt we hear time and again
that the body is different from the soul. But it is very rare that someone actually experiences this
fact. And even if we experience it, it is in a very hazy manner. If we understand true reality and
the difference between the life-force and peripherals that manifests in our consciousness, we will
give prime importance to soul well-being. We would give only that much importance to material
objects as is required. Today we are walking with feet devoid of shoes and decorate our cars with
frills of gold. We are dying of hunger and give clarified butter to vehicles. “We” means the soul
and vehicle means body or mind. The Lord is serving his servants. It is indeed strange that he
has forgotten his responsibility.

ATTAINING THE SOUL’S GOAL

The goal of life is to attain self-fulfillment. This self-fulfilled state can only be at the level of divinity.
In order to attain God, the mind should get concentrated on him. Before constructing important
buildings, their maps, plans and models are designed. An engineer, architect etc. will build
buildings based on these models. An image of God with his qualities, activities and nature is
carried out for the purpose of meditation. As a result one experiences nearness, oneness and a
sense of merging of God. This is the true nature of meditation.

The goal of true meditation is to regain our lost memory regarding our real nature. If someone
happens to regain it, it is definitely akin to a man coming out of a very scary dream. It is only then
that one experiences a condition akin to a child being lost in a massive crowd or like that of a man
who has lost the memory of his identity. Those undergoing such anguish, experience a great loss
and they hurt their near and dear ones. Since we have lost our memory (that we are the mighty
soul and not the body), our condition is as demeaning as a baby lion being brought up in a family
of goats. As a result we are giving pain to our true nature, which is divinity.

The goal of Yoga of meditation is to overcome loss of memory i.e. to awaken to the fact that we
are the soul and not the body. In that one remembers God and one experiences one’s soul
nature. The memory of the union of a living being (Jiva) and God (Brahman) is re-activated and
one experiences, that this very Divine Power contact was broken by us, is in reality our Divine
Mother and Benefactor. Not only this but like the proverbial wish-fulfilling cow (Kamadhenu), it is
so powerful that by drinking its nectarine milk, we attain divinity. By sitting in the shade of a wish-
fulfilling tree (Kalpavriksha) one can attain anything. After contacting, coming close to that Divine
Centre, one does not lack anything and thus we can overcome all types of poverty. Thus Yoga of
Meditation helps us attain this goal.

CONCENTRATION
It is not something great to attain Divine Powers. It should be protected from any type of wastage
and should never be misused. The benefits of attaining Divine Powers are encountered when
they are gathered in a safe place and that they are utilized only for sacred tasks.

As a result of heat, a lot of water of the oceans gets converted to steam. So much steams rises
into the atmosphere from cooking gas, fire etc. All this goes in waste. But in an engine, a little bit
of water is converted to steam. This steam is not allowed to stray in the atmosphere and is in fact
collected in a tank. Later its energy flow passes out of a small hole and reaches the piston. As a
result of this small process, the engine of a train starts functioning. Not only does it move but it
runs at a great speed. Its movement is so powerful that it tugs alongwith it many other
compartments at a high speed.

If tons of gun powder are spread out on the ground and lit with a match-stick, it will show a little
light for a flash of a moment and then get burnt to ashes. This is a total wastage and is of no use
to us. But if it is enclosed in a small area of a gun and by pressing the trigger a little, sparks of fire
touch the gunpowder, this infinitesimal gunpowder gives amazing results. The bullet runs at a
mammoth speed to its target. Wherever it lands, it topples that object. One can thus clearly note
the difference between just lighting up tons of gunpowder with a matchstick and on the other
hand, lighting up a minute amount of gun powder in a gun.

The rays of sun light are scattered all over the earth. Daily the sun rises and then sets in the
evening. This sunlight can give only a little heat and light to us. But if a few sunrays are
concentrated on paper using a special lens, the paper starts burning. If it is thrown in a huge
jungle, a forest fire ensues which destroys that entire area to ashes.

During Draupadi’s Swayamvar (choosing you own groom), the condition for getting married to her
was that the prospective bridegroom should pierce the eye of a bird placed at a distance with an
arrow. Dronacharya was helping his students to master this art. Before his students aimed an
arrow, Dronacharya would ask them as to what they were seeing. On an average the students
would say that are seeing a bird on the tree. As a result Dronacharya would declare that such
students would never succeed. When it was Arjun’s turn, he answered that I can only see the
bird’s eye and nothing else. Thus Dronacharya declared that Arjun would definitely succeed.
Truly at the Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi, Arjun pierced the eye of the bird with one single
arrow and thus got married to Draupadi.

It is said that a flying creature called a buzzing bee catches hold of a caterpillar and continues to
buzz in front of it. As a result of continuously hearing the buzz of the bee and visualizing the bee’s
form, the mental state of the caterpillar becomes that of a bee. The caterpillar starts thinking itself
to be a buzzing bee. As a result the body of the caterpillar takes the shape of a buzzing bee
instead of a grown up butterfly. Zoologists may doubt this but it is a definite fact that whenever
man concentrates/ focuses his mind on a particular name and form, his mind too takes up the
name, form and characteristics of that object. As a result of focusing her mind on beauty and
youth, a prostitute regains her beauty to a great extent at an advanced age too. On the other
hand, many young men and women look aged because their minds are all the time thinking of
hardships and dire circumstances. All this is a result of focusing one’s mind on a particular good/
bad thought. This could be intentional or unintentional.

Spiritual concentration means to stop the mind from straying away from its center and that after
focusing one’s Divine Powers at one central focal point, one should utilize the same for sacred
endeavors only. This is called control of mind or focusing of the psyche in spiritual texts. A lot of
discussion takes place regarding Yoga of Meditation. It should be surmised as an art of
concentrating one’s mind. When we hear about it, its success seems mediocre but in reality, it is
a great achievement. When one masters this art, man by focusing his scattered conscious
energy in one place, utilizes it for some sacred purpose and thus attains amazing success.

Water is filled in dams. But when it is ejected from a small opening, a stream of it flows at break
neck speed because of water pressure generated by the dam. This flow has extraordinary energy.
Its influence aids the movement of wheels of many machines and as a result these machines
start moving. The construction of huge electric powerhouses takes place near gigantic dams. It
is very expensive to generate electricity using engines and machines but hydroelectricity is
cheaply operated near dams. Near smaller waterfalls, you have water mills. The resultant
energy is not due to the stream of water but it is due to its concentration. By focusing a
widespread area in a smaller area, you generate power.

The aim of Yoga of Meditation is to concentrate mental thought scattering in one small area of
thought. The more an individual succeeds in concentrating his mind, the more his psyche will
radiate with power. Like an arrow of word, it is easy for him to attain his goal. If spirituality is his
aim, he will advance spiritually and his psyche will radiate with Ridhi-Sidhi or what are called
Divine Powers. If the aim is material progress, we will attain this goal too. In whichever
appropriate direction this energy is used, it will reap good dividends.

Concentration/ focusing means overcoming the wasteful scattering of the thought waves of our
mind. By obstructing the water flow of a small stream, a dam is created and thus a small pond,
lake is created. Then artificial streams are created from this lake which give water to far off arid
regions. If this stream were not converted into a dam, it would have lashed at the shores and
caused wasteful flooding in surrounding regions. This would lead to material destruction in that
region. One should not look upon the thought flow in our mind as less important when compared
to a hydroelectricity generator. The power of an electricity powerhouse is limited and can transmit
electricity to a very limited region in its vicinity. But this cannot be said about the mind. Its
potential of today can be augmented infinite fold in the future. Its area of influence which is today
limited to the family and friends will in future encompass the entire world.

Generally people of great authority like scientists, philosophers, artists, scholars, sculptors,
authors, managers, leaders etc are like ordinary laymen. Their body is very ordinary and their
minds lack a magical wand. Whatever difference one perceives in them alongwith the miracle of
their greatness, is a result of their inner special qualities which in turn are related to the focusing
capacity of their mind and their steadfastness in reaching the desired goal. Everybody possesses
infinite amount of intellectual energy. To the extent that weak brained individuals too have a lot of
radiance. The difference only is this that some have activated this radiance and the rest have not
done so. Even a very wise person is like a dead corpse when he is in deep sleep. But on waking
up, he manifests his intellectual brilliance. This holds true for the brain too. Due to certain
circumstances, the intellectual powers of some people remains latent and thus look weak
intellectually. But if their intellect is activated with effort, not only will they be as brilliant as other
wise people but sometimes they will march ahead of them too.

Everyone knows that many threads unite together to form a strong rope and many broomsticks
join together to form a broom. Many drops of water constitute a jugful of water. This example is
given to accept the fact that by obstructing the wayward scattering of the intellect, one can focus/
concentrate one’s thought waves at a focal point. One can easily understand that wayward
scattering of thoughts in various directions diminishes our mental prowess and that if these
thoughts are concentrated at one single point, it will give us miraculous mental strength.

By advancing mental concentration, great scientists, Yogis, philosophers etc. enter the deep
ocean called the mind and thus collect priceless jewels. Those who just float on the surface of
the sea, attain nothing but those who dive deep into it, attain priceless materials. Superficial
thinking is like a wayward blade of grass moving aimlessly here and there. On the other hand
focusing one’s thought waves at a single point in the psyche via meditation gives miraculous
results.

CHAPTER 20 - THE GIST OF YOGA OF SURRENDER

At the end of worship prayers, Suryarghyadan (rites of Sun-God) play a very important role. Our
ego is the biggest obstacle on the path of worship. Generally spiritual seekers do give up their
worldly ego yet the ego that “I am a great spiritual aspirant / devotee of God” remains. The unripe
mind cannot digest the divine experiences it encounters while chanting its Mantra, meditating etc.
As a result distortions manifest in the mind. If these distortions are not destroyed, a spiritual
aspirant will stray away from his goal. Although superficially everything looks alright, within there
are a lot of discrepancies.

It is very difficult to ward of this ego via dry intellectual knowledge. Only discrimination conjoined
to devotion can help destroy this ego. After concluding worship rites, one should humbly thank
one’s idol. Because all that you own or will be given in future is the result of the grace of your
idol. One’s own specialty is this that we know the importance of grace and that we are not
lagging behind while handing over all the powers, divine glories etc. to one’s idol since he is the
real owner of all the powers, divine glories etc. One may or may not have the capability of
singing eulogies to God, yet if we are humbly grateful to him for all that we have /do not have,
your prayer will definitely succeed.

In the same way after attaining divine wealth man tends to become bloated mentally. He desires
to utilize them only for his own selfish needs.

Sometimes he selfishly thinks as above and at other times hesitates to use Divine Powers for
world welfare. The results of both are one and thus selfishness binds us to the material world
which is full of sorrow. He forgets that Divine Powers are infinite and that they make a pious
person a mere medium for its outward flow into the world. Selfishness means there is a question
mark on your credibility.

In the rite of Suryarghya, a spiritual aspirant offers water from a tumbler to Sun-God. Due to the
influence of the gigantic Sun, the limited quantity of water from a small tumbler comes out of its
limitations only to enter an infinite arena of inter-stellar space. One should thus apply this
concept to Divine Powers that are at present in a limited area which is a small body. While
peforming Arghyadan, we should pray to Sun-God that he helps us ward off our selfish nature
and instead help us become cosmic in nature. One should experience that because of this
soulful resolve of ours, the Lord’s love is pouring on us. In this manner one should radiate one’s
inner personality via humble prayers and Suryarghyadan and thus ward off one’s selfish ego.

CHAPTER 21 - STOREHOUSE OF POWER-ANUSHTHAN

By itself it is best to regularly worship Gayatri. The scriptures ordain us to worship Gayatri at
dawn, noon and dusk which is called Trikal Sandhya. The more one does Gayatri Mantra
chanting, worshipping, meditating etc. the better it is for you both materially and spiritually.

But when Divine Energy has to be generated for a special cause, the mode of worship too is
special. This mode of worship is called Anushthan. When we travel in an alien country, there is a
need to carry money for food, shelter etc. If we fail to carry foreign currency with us, the journey
will be very tiresome. Anushthan or special worship is akin to this foreign currency. By carrying
out this worship we are collecting Divine Power which in turn helps us in our material and spiritual
journey.

A child constantly calls his mother and the mother affectionately replies. This show of affection
goes on for the entire day. But when a special need arises due to some hardship encountered, a
child shouts out loudly to its mother. Hearing this loud cry, a mother leaves all the tasks she was
concentrating on and runs to her child’s aid. Similar is the cry of a spiritual seeker when he
carries out an Anushthan or special worship. Over here there is a special attraction which
prompts Gayatri energy to surround that spiritual aspirant.

Gayatri Anushthan (Special worship) gives only ordinary help to combat worldly and mental
turbulence. No doubt it is a fact that “Gayatri does not give you a potful of gold coins” yet it is well
known that due to Gayatri’s influence, spiritual changes take place in our minds and thus one
overcomes hardships. Such an intellect, radiance, understanding, far-sightedness dawns in the
psyche of a seeker that he can ward off hardships. In a deluded intellect there is so much of
undesirable thinking that a person always experiences sorrow. But due to Gayatri worship, our
minds are purified to such an extent that previous wrong notions of ours get corrected for the
better. One turns away from deluded concepts. Thus this mental transformation is so blissful that
even our deluded desires if satisfied would not give us even a small spark of that bliss. Via
special worship (Anushthan) certain known and unknown changes take place as a result of
which, a man who was previously experiencing sorrow, will henceforth taste untold bliss.
A small Anushthan means chanting 24,000 Gayatri Mantras and medium Anushthan involves
chanting of 1 ¼ lakhs Mantras. Our austerities mature faster when we carry out an Anushthan.
Plants, fruits give benefits only after they ripen. In the same way only ripe spiritual practices give
true benefits.

THE MODE OF EXECUTING AN ANUSHTHAN

An Anushthan can be carried out in any month of the year. According to the Hindu calendar the
5th, 11th, full moon Tithis (dates) are ideally suited for it. On the 5th Tithi Durga, 11th Tithi
Saraswati and full moon Lakshmi manifests predominantly. One can perform an Anushthan
either in the Shukla (Waxing) or Krishna Paksha (waning) yet Shukla Paksha is more suitable
than Krishna Paksha.

While commencing a Gayatri Anushthan, one should invoke Gayatri and while ending it one
should bid adieu to it. Over here holy sentiments and prayer is very important. One should be
grateful with faith that Mother Gayatri has been re-instated. Such a prayer should either be in
Sanskrit or one’s mother tongue. One should have faith that due to our prayer, Mother Gayatri
has blessed us with her holy presence. At the time of bidding adieu (Visarjan) one should pray “O
Adi Shakti, One who wards off our fear, who gives us power, O Mother! Please blissfully leave
this place.” One should have faith that because of this prayer, Mother Gayatri has bid us adieu.

On a small stool / dais one should make a seat of flowers and one should imagine that Mother
Gayatri is seated on it. Those who follow Saakar (name and form) devotion should place an
image/ photo of Mother Gayatri on that seat of flowers. Those who are followers of Niraakar
(formless) devotion should imagine that a flame representing Gayatri’s energy is present on that
seat of flower. Some visualize the conscious fire of Gayatri in a flame lamp, incense sticks etc.
and thus they place a flame lamp, incense sticks on that seat of flower so as to experience
Mother Gayatri’s sacred presence over there. At the time of send off, the image should be
removed and kept in a sleeping position. The flowers should be immersed in the river, sea etc. or
in any other holy spot. The half-burnt incense stick and flame lamp (after douzing it) should also
be immersed alongwith the flowers. Never re-use this incense stick or flame lamp the next day.

As per the mode of worship described in the previous paragraphs, one should sit on a dry grass
seat in a sacred spot by purifying oneself first and facing the East. Keep a tumbler of water
nearby. While chanting the Mantra, the incense sticks and flame lamp should be lit. If the flame
lamp gets douzed, remove that wick, replace it with a new one and light it. There is no need to
replace the clarified butter in the flame lamp if it gets douzed.

Start chanting your Mantra after installing and worshipping the Gayatri image on a seat of flowers.
Daily this should be the routine. During the time of Anushthan image installation, worship should
go on continuously. At the time of Mantra chanting, the mind should be steadfast with faith. In
order that the mind does not become wayward, one should sit down facing the East and chant the
Mantra while simultaneously meditating on Mother Gayatri. As a result of this, the mind will not
run amuck. Even if the mind strays, you must obstruct it calmly and induce it to meditate on
Gayatri again and again. This in turn will help you augment your concentration day in and day
out.

For a small Anushthan, the days of Navaratri are ideal. Just as at dawn, noon and dusk one’s
meditation reaps rich dividends, so too Navaratri is best suited for small Anushthans. The Nav
Durgas span from Pratipada (1st Tithi) of Shuklapaksha to the 9th Tithi (day) of both Ashwin and
Chaitra Navratri. These times are best suited for Gayatriworship. During these days, one should
fast and chant the Gayatri Mantra 24,000 times. Thus you will successfully complete a small
Anushthan. Even this small penance will reap great results.

One should fast by either eating normal food only once in a day or eat fruits/ milk once a day or
milk twice a day with fruits once only or fruits/ milk once a day or drink milk only. In the early
morning hours i.e. at Brahmamuhurat (3-6 a.m.) one should be seated for worship while keeping
in mind, the above mentioned disciplines. Before sitting for worship, one should finish bathing,
going to the toilet etc. In 9 days one has chant 24,000 Mantras. If you chant 28 rosaries (of 108
beads) everyday, you can complete 24,000 Mantras. Very easily one can complete 28 rosaries
daily in 3-4 hours. If for some reason you cannot complete 28 rosaries in the morning, see to it
that you chant majority of the number of rosaries in early morning hours and the remaining at
dusk.

It is best to complete this small 9-day Anushthan during Navratri or Nav Durga days both in
Ashwin and Chaitra months. These 9 days are best suited for Gayatri worship. In order to ward off
hardships, to fulfill one’s desires and to augment one’s will power, one should carry out this
Anushthan which is known to give supreme benefits.

Apart from Nav Durga this small Anushthan can be carried out during other months too. A
compact Anushthan involves chanting 1 ¼ lakhs Mantras for 40 days. One leg (Panchamansha)
of 9 days is called Anushthan. As per one’s needs and capability, it should be executed time and
again. The more one gathers this “wealth” of austerities the more spiritual / material benefits we
can attain.

CHAPTER 22 - SOME APPROPRIATE RULES FOR SPIRITUAL SEEKERS

Following are some important points to note by those who perform Gayatri worship.

1) One should be seated for worship after cleaning one’s body. Ordinarily one must have a
bath but due to some problems, seasonal changes, obstacles or lack of good health, one should
at least wash one’s hands, legs, mouth. Also you can make do with wiping the body with a wet
towel.

2) While executing Gayatri worship one should wear minimum clothing. If there is intense
cold, instead of wearing tight sweaters etc. one should cover one’s body with a thick blanket.

3) For worship purpose choose an open area of solitude which induces peace in the mind.
Thus a field, garden, shore of ponds/ lakes etc, temples are most suited for worship. But if you
cannot find such places, at least choose a clean and peaceful area for worship.

4) One should sit cross-legged with the spine erect. If you sit in a posture that gives pain, you
will be unable to meditate well. Thus sit in a comfortable posture so that the mind does not get
distracted.

5) Always keep the spine erect. Otherwise your spine will tilt forward and thus obstruct the
upward flow of vital force in the Sushumna (subtle spine).

6) Never sit on the bare ground for worship. Because otherwise the vital electricity generated
by Gayatri worship will be absorbed by the ground. Hence sit on a seat made of dry grass or
leaves. Seats of grass, mats made of ropes are best suited for worship. If you don’t have these,
a mat of cotton strings will do. In Tantrik rituals, deerskins etc. are used alongwith cotton mats.

7) The rosary beads should be made of Tulsi (basil) or sandalwood. In the Tantrik Gayatri rites,
rosaries of Rudraksh, red sandalwood, tiny conch shells are used.

8) For Mantra chanting, the time span of dawn and dusk are ideal. Majority of Mantras should
be chanted during dawn and dusk.

9) While executing Gayatri worship keep the following points in mind.

a) The psyche should be one-pointed and the mind should not stray away. If the psyche is
very agitated, it should visualize mentally the beautiful image of Mother Gayatri.

b) One should have unswerving faith in Mother Gayatri. Those who have a weak faith will not
benefit much.
c) One should steadfastly worship Mother Gayatri. Lack of enthusiasm, mind running
hither/tither, experiencing sentimental dryness, not attaining immediate benefits, agitations and
other worldly hardships are obstacles in Gayatri worship. One should calmly overcome all these
obstacles.

d) Gayatri worship should be ceaseless. If for some unavoidable reason one cannot sit down
for worship, at least meditate on Mother Gayatri while walking, talking, lying down etc. Never
should one end or stop worship for even a single day. Do not change the time of worship daily.
Irregularities like sometimes worshipping Gayatri at 5 a.m., sometimes at 10 a.m., sometimes in
the evening etc. is most undesirable.

The above 4 disciplines if observed steadfastly will give wonderful results.

10) One should daily chant at least 1 rosary of Gayatri Mantra. The more one chants Mantras,
the better are the results.

11) While worshipping Gayatri early before dawn, one should sit down facing the East and in the
evening at dusk one should face the West. It is best to sit facing the sun’s rays.

12) If flowers are unavailable for worship, you can use either rice grains and a coconut. If in
certain rites of worship there is a need of coloured flowers, instead of these one can colour rice-
grains or coconut with saffron, turmeric powder, ochre colour, henna or other colours. Never use
artificial colours made by Western countries.

13) It is generally difficult to sit cross-legged continuously. Hence if one’s legs tire, one can
change the posture slightly. There is no taint in doing this.

14) If due to unavoidable reasons like visiting the toilet etc. one has to get up mid-way, before
sitting down again, one should wash one’s face, hands / legs with clean water. Also because of
this interruption, one should chant one extra rosary of Mantra.

15) If on a particular day one has to stop one’s worship, as a punishment one should chant an
extra rosary of Mantra the very next day.

16) If there is a Sootak of birth or death, do not chant the Mantra of the Gayatri Anushthan with a
rosary. But of course one should continue to chant the Mantra mentally. Suppose such a situation
arises during the Gayatri worshipof 1 ¼ lakh Mantra chanting, for those many days the worship
should be stopped. As soon as the Sootak ends, one should continue chanting the Mantra from
where one had stopped and thus complete the total number of Mantras. In order to atone for the
fact that worship had stopped midway, one should chant 1,000 Mantras extra and thus purify
one’s psyche.

17) One cannot bathe and maintain total cleanliness while one is on a long journey, or is himself
ill or serving a very ill person. Under such circumstances, ceaselessly chant your Mantra mentally
i.e. either while lying down on the bed, while journeying or when in a relatively unclean state.

18) A spiritual aspirant’s daily routine like eating, resting etc. should be Sattvik (pure). Food
should be pure, simple, easily digestible, fresh and made by a pious person. One should
staunchly avoid excessively spicy food, sweet-meats, foul odoured food, non-vegetarian food,
intoxicants, very hot food, food made from illegal resources, food made by vile people, food given
insultingly and stale food.

19) Our behaviour should be natural, righteous, straight forward and holy. One should abstain
from fashion, keeping awake till late nights, sleeping during daytime, seeing cinema, seeing a lot
of dance/ dramas, picking others faults, quarrels, vile actions, jealousy, hard-heartedness,
lethargy, indolence, arrogance, envy etc.

20) By itself permanent sexual continence is most advised but it is most required during Gayatri
Anushthan.

21) While chanting your Mantra in solitude, your rosary should be outside the bag. Whenever
you chant your Mantra amidst many people, cover the rosary with a cloth or put it in a Gomukhi
(rosary bag).

22) While chanting Mantras with the rosary do not cross-over the Meru (the big first bead). After
completing one rosary chanting, touch it to your head and eyes devotionally and then reverse it.
Thus every time you complete chanting 1 rosary, reverse the rosary so as to chant the next one.

23) After the Anushthan is completed, one should not throw away the rice grains, incense stick,
flame wick, food offering (Naivedya), flower, water, ash of sacrificial fire etc. in such a way that it
is trampled by one and all. In fact they should be immersed in a pilgrim spot, river, pond, temple
or in fields of cotton, jowar, rice etc. The rice grains should be offered to birds. The Naivedya
(food offering) should be distributed amongst children. The water should be offered as Arghya to
the sun.

24) There is a big difference between the Vedic Dakshin Marg of Yoga and the Vam Marga of
Tantra. In this book we have described the straightforward rites of Yoga and there is no need of a
special ritual. Because rituals like Shaap-Mochan Kavach, Keelak, Argal, Mudra, Anga Nyaas etc.
are meant for Tantra mode of worship. Those executing worship on the basis of this book, do not
require the above Tantra rituals.

25) Gayatri worshipis meant for the 3 Dvijas viz. Brahmins, Kshatriya and Shudra. These Varnas
are based on one’s birth and on one’s qualities, activities and nature. Today a lot of chaos has
taken place in communities based on birth. Due to change in times, previous high castes are
now considered as low castes and vice-versa. Such people should keep in mind their present
social status only.

26) It is best to chant Vedic Mantras alongwith Svaras (musical tones). But majority of individuals
are unable to chant the Gayatri Mantra with apt Svaras. Thus Gayatri Mantra should be chanted
in such a way that the throat emanates sound, the lips keep moving and that those seated next to
you cannot hear the Mantra. This type of Mantra chanting does not require apt Svaras as
mentioned above.

27) Gayatri worship is akin to prostrating at Mother’s feet and that it never fails. One never faces
bad results and no bad omen accrues even if one errs during worship. Hence one should
worship Gayatri fearlessly and blissfully. If other Mantras are chanted without observing various
scriptural injunctions, bad results have to be faced. But this does not hold true for Gayatri
because it is meant for all and everyone attains their desired goal. Yes, as far as Tantrik worship
is concerned, one has to follow exactly, all rules/ regulations else one faces dire results.

28) Just as eating sweets without sharing it with people nearby is not considered good
behaviour, so too performing Gayatri worship without encouraging one’s friends, relatives etc. too
to follow the Gayatri path is not considered good. In order to ward off this undesirable attitude,
every spiritual seeker should encourage as many people as possible to follow the path of Gayatri
worship.

29) If you fail to understand a particular point in Gayatriworship, do send a self-addressed and
stamped envelope to Shanti-Kunj (Haridwar-India) and get an apt answer. ( Visit website -
www.awgp.org)

CHAPTER 23 - THE RULES OF ANUSHTHAN

1) Gayatri Anushthan (special worship) is of 3 types a) a small Anushthan of 24,000 Mantra

chanting and Ahuti of 240 in number in a Yajna b) 1 ¼ lakh Mantra chanting and 1250 Ahutis in a
Yajna c) 24 lakh Mantra chanting and 24,000 Ahutis in a Yajna. In a small Anushthan, instead of
24,000 Mantra chanting one can write 2400 Gayatri Mantras in a book or read the Gayatri Chalisa
240 times.
2) A small Anushthan involves chanting 27 rosaries daily of Gayatri Mantra chanting for 9
days. A medium Anushthan involves chanting 33 rosaries daily of Gayatri Mantra for 40 days. If
you wish to chant 24 lakh Mantras per year, daily chant 66 rosaries of Gayatri Mantra. The other
way is to chant 4000 Mantras in 100 Anushthans or 1 ¼ lakh Mantras in 20 Anushthans.

3) Any Anushthan should be commenced on an auspicious day. The best Tithis (dates of
Hindu Calendar) are Sunday, Thursday, New Moon Day, Panchami, Ekadashi, Full Moon Day.
Even if either the Tithi or Day are auspicious, it is good enough to commence the Anushthan.
Chaitra and Ashwin Navratris are ideal to perform 24,000 small Anushthans. Else any other day,
Tithi can be utilized to perform various Anushthans.

4) While performing an Anushthan, one must follow the following rules a) remaining sexually
continent b) fasting c) sleeping on the floor or a carpet d) shaving beard, washing clothes should
be carried out by the spiritual seeker himself. e) not wearing leather shoes, sandals etc.

5) Start chanting the Mantra during an Anushthan only after bathing and performing Sandhya
rites. One can carry out the Havan (fire sacrifice) everyday or at the end of the Anushthan. A
hundredth part of the Anushthan of ‘n’ number of Mantraas should be offered as Ahutis in the
Yajna. If this is not possible, chant a tenth part of extra Mantras.

6) After completing the Gayatri Anushthan, it is better to invite unmarried girls for lunch than
Brahmins. As per one’s capability, feed as many unmarried girls as possible. One can earn good
merits by distributing scared books, Gayatri based literature etc. to one and all. Such literature
can be procured in bulk amounts from Yuga Nirman Yojna at low prices.

7) One can contact “Shantikunj-Haridwar-India” to ward off doubts about problems of an

Anushthan, how to atone for mistakes during an Anushthan, and to complete an Anushthan
devoid of obstacles. If you send a self-addressed stamped envelope, you can easily get an
appropriate answer. ( Visit website - www.awgp.org)

Within the basic method of worship, the methods of meditation on flame manifestation, regular
worship and Mantra chanting too have been detailed. Further we have been advised to perform
an Anushthan during Chaitra and Ashwin Navratri. This mode of worship should not be difficult
for very busy people too. If a desire awakens in one’s bosom, one can perform meditation for ½
hr early in the morning while lying in the bed. After morning ablutions etc. one can worship
Gayatri for ½ hr. Hence we can understand that these worship rites cannot come in the way of
our other activities. The question really is whether you are inclined within, to execute Gayatri
worship. If the mind is activated, one can easily attain the goal of human life.
In Navaratri some extra time is always taken up and some obstacles too have to be faced. But we
should realize that we face n-fold hardships while carrying out worldly tasks and hence it is
relatively easier to face obstacles on the spiritual path. Those who are steadfast in their spiritual
resolve, will definitely pursue Gayatri worship despite facing worldly problems. Because the
arena of worship is very vast and widespread, those who have the necessary time, desire, faith,
have many options of worship. They should seek guidance based on one’s inner inclinations and
external circumstances.

That importance given to worship should also be meted out to spiritual worship. Not only should
we lay emphasis on worship but we should also emphasize on meditation. In order to purify,
balance our life based on ideals, we should advance our character, activities and inner nature.
Any effort in this direction is called spiritual practice. Worship rites end at a particular time but
spiritual practices continue for all 24 hours. One has to constantly note one’s every thought and
action and see to it that no undesirable element enters it ever. As soon as you err, immediately
rectify the error, as soon as a mental distortion arises overcome it. This itself is called spiritual
practice. Just as soldiers at the border of their country are constantly guarding it, so too we
should ceaselessly watch our minds and stop any undesirable element/ thought from entering its
sacred precincts. This constant inner alertness, watchfulness is called penance.

It is not right to conclude that merely by worshipping God, all our sins will be destroyed and that
God will be easily pleased. We have not attained true benefits of spirituality due to our deluded
belief that since we worship God we do not have to purify our minds and that there is no need to
stay away from the path of falsehood. This deluded belief must be destroyed immediately.
Instead based on the philosophy of Indian spirituality and experiences of our great Rishis, we
should accept the conclusion that both worship and meditation are 2 inseparable aspects of
spiritual progress and that each one complements the other. One without the other is like a glass
half-filled with water. Just as food and water, day and night, heat and cold, man and woman are
dependent on one another, so too worship rites and meditation cannot give good results, if either
one of them is ignored. One without the other is helpless like an orphan. Hence it is best to lay
emphasis on both worship and meditation, so as to progress leaps and bounds on the path of
spirituality.

CHAPTER 24 - THE STRATEGY OF THINKING IN THE SPIRITUAL PRACTICE OF LIFE

Just like worship one should shell out ½ hour or 15 minutes at least for meditation in the early
morning hours between 3 a.m. to 6 a.m. This can be done immediately on waking up in the early
morning by sitting on one’s bed itself. Else after completing ablutions and early morning worship
rites, one should immediately meditate for sometime. One should always allot some time to
meditation in the early morning and it should definitely be a permanent part of our daily routine. It
should be done either before or after you offer worship rites to Gayatri. The time and cycle is
being left for the seeker to choose, so that in one or two days, they can decide for themselves.

By itself the spiritual practice of life continues for the entire day and all the time. Its
commencement should take place via a mode of thinking. This mode has 3 legs 1) One should
understand the nature of one’s life, its goal and enjoyment. Based on this one should carry out
one’s daily tasks. 2) According to the aphorism “A new birth each day, a new death each night”,
one should execute one’s bodily and mental activities in such a way so as to make best use of
them. 3) At night before sleeping, one should experience, that very dispassion which one
encounters when a near-dear one dies. Thus amongst these 3 modes of reflection, 2 have to be
carried out in the day time and the last one at night.

Whenever your birthday arrives, you must celebrate it with pomp and alongwith it experience the
priceless value of attaining a human body. Thus one should resolve to use one’s body only for
higher sacred goals. We should rectify all errors that have creeped into our daily routine and
include new, beneficial tasks on a daily basis. All this has been said for celebrating one’s birthday
once in a year with pomp and grandeur. But one should not limit one’s thinking only for this D-
day. Instead everyday when you wake up early in the morning, you should ask 3 questions to
yourself in such a way that your inner being itself will provide the apt answers. This form of auto
questioning should be carried out daily early in the morning, so that one fully imbibes the nature,
goal and true utility of a human body. As a result of this one will be very cautious that no error
creeps into one’s daily routine, both within and without. Following are the 3 questions that one
should ask oneself :-

1) The Lord loves all his creatures equally. Then why has the Lord blessed only human beings
with speech thinking, writing and innumerable comforts? Why has the Lord taken special pains to
make the life of a human being most supreme?

The answer is only one i.e. in order to make his garden called this world more beautiful and well-
managed, God needed associates/helpers to realize his dream. Hence he created man and gave
him all-round capabilities to realize his goal. God gave man extra comforts so that God’s holy
desire gets fulfilled.

2) The second question that one should ask oneself is that is it right or wrong to gain benefits
of all material wealth, comforts that we enjoy for oneself only? The answer is only one and that
is, whatever wealth, glories, material comfort each one enjoys is really the sacred wealth of world
humanity and that it should be used only for cosmic welfare. One can use a little bit of wealth for
the sustenance of the body but the rest of it should be used only for world welfare.

3) The third question that we should ask ourself is that are we using this rare, priceless human
body in an appropriate manner?

The answer is that we are not true human beings if we are not pious, self-controlled, hardworking,
generous, gentlemanly, humourous, service oriented etc. Hence in order to augment these pious
qualities, we should lead a life of glory, ideals, culture, gentlemanliness, hard work and intense
enterprise.

It is only in the above questions and answers that one finds the true philosophy of spirituality.
Suppose these questions are encountered by us in the form of great problems of life and in order
to solve these problems, we make use of our discrimination (Vivek), we will come face to face
with the well managed philosophy and program of living our lives in future. If this philosophy is
imbibed aptly, our hopes and desires will get transformed. A change will take place in all our daily
actions and will be of the high stature of divine realized saints.

2) Afterwards- The aphorism “Each day a new birth, each night a new death” should be mentally
reflected upon daily. We should understand that today is a new day hence a new birth has been
given to us by God. In reality deep sleep and waking states are samples of death and birth.
Nothing is wrong in this thinking. Truly death is one’s deep sleep state on a dark gloomy night.
Superficially one may laugh on hearing that a new day means a new birth for us and yet deep
down, it is nothing but the truth. Hence in this belief, there is no overstatement nor any baseless
imagination.

Today’s new birth is a priceless opportunity for ourselves. It is said that after incarnating in the
bodies of 84 lakh species, one gets a human body. Hence our scriptural scholars opine that in
aptly utilizing this human body, lies our true wisdom. Hence daily in the early morning hours while
lying wakefully on one’s bed, we should think deeply that this new day is a priceless gift of God
and hence we must make best use of it. There should be no mistake, ignorance, vile behaviour
and lowly thinking. One should imbibe high ideals, good-will towards all and gentlemanly
behaviour. All this should be a part of one’s daily routine.

Generally lethargy, indolence and tardiness destroys our life. That task if executed with alertness,
zeal and hard work takes 1 hour, is generally completed by others in 2-4 hours. Many have
imbibed bad habits like lethargy, lack of focus, indolence, wasting precious time etc. and thus
their life’s precious moments go in vain. It is quite possible that these bad habits have entered our
psyche and thus with great vigilance we should destroy them. Further we should vow that
henceforth we shall complete all tasks with alertness and zeal of a soldier. Time itself is life. This
is the only true wealth given to us by the almighty Lord. Only by appropriate use of one’s time can
one can succeed in attaining pious desires. Wastage of precious time is a kind of slow suicide. All
great saintly people of the world have attained success in their related fields because of
maximum and apt usage of time. Hence one must make good use of one’s time without any
wastage, lethargy, indolence etc. One should make a daily program so as to aptly utilize one’s
precious time. One should see to it that all those important tasks which we have ignored so far
should be completed immediately. One’s daily schedule should be balanced and comfortable too.
Out of excess zeal, one should not chart out a schedule which is impossible to follow.

One should have a program not only of one’s bodily activities but of one’s mental activities too.
One’s intellect should chart out which action should be executed with what sentiments. Time and
again one’s mind manifests lowly, narrow, selfish thoughts. One should be vigilant at the mental
level, as to what undesirable thought is about to arise in the mind. At such times you should have
the weapons of pious thoughts, which will displace vile thinking.

In the beginning it is difficult to obstruct vile thoughts. Hence when vile thoughts arise, they
should be displaced with pious thinking. Iron cuts iron and thus vile thoughts can be overcome
with pious thoughts. If on seeing a woman, one’s mind manifests sexual thoughts, one should
overcome them by looking upon that woman as one’s sister, mother, aunt etc. Another method is
to understand at the mental level, that beneath the white skin of a dainty woman is faeces, urine,
bad odour etc and thus you can ward off sexual thoughts. Many people are full of anger,
incitement, wrath etc. At such times, displace these wrathful thoughts with those of seriousness,
farsightedness, gentlemanliness, patience and such other pious thoughts.

The daily schedule should be charted out in such a manner, so that the body executes all its
righteous duties and the mind abounds in good thoughts. For this task it is enough to utilize 15
minutes to 1½ hour. One should note down one’s daily program on a piece of paper and time
and again, one should judge as to whether one is following the daily chart or not. Whenever one
errs, one should rectify that error immediately. If one carries out one’s daily program perfectly, if
one overcomes lethargy at every step, one’s morning and night program will go on without any
hindrance.

In this manner the remaining half of the Mantra of birth every morning, will be completed at night
when you go to sleep. Every moment one has to be alert, vigilant and cautious that no vile
thoughts enter one’s minds. One should strive very hard to live an exalted life of high values. As
a result one will definitely lead a more contented and glorious life in comparison to one’s past
days. Thus your present day will be more ideal than your previous day and your life will take up
the path of Yoga of action (Karma Yoga)

1) Now comes the moment of utilizing the second half of the Mantra. Thus at night imbibe the
attitude “Each night means a new death”. After completing a grueling day, when you sleep in the
lap of Goddess of Sleep, you must experience that “A wonderful drama has come to an end. This
world is a drama and I honestly tried to play my part well. I will remember my mistakes and see
to it that the next day I will not repeat them.”

“I could experiment a lot in this acting. I had many friends. I experienced their close proximity and
utility as much as I required. Now after leaving them, I am going to sleep in the lap of Mother
Sleep (Death) with a great sense of contentment.”

Such an attitude augments our dispassion (Vairagya). It is an experiment to experience greater

detachment. No object of the world belongs to us and none of our relatives/ friends are our own.
All of them are manifestations of our duty and God. Neither do we own anyone, nor can we
become their masters. It is best just to behave righteously with every creature and object of the
world. It is useless to get attached to the material world because the result is delusion only. Our
body too is not our own. One day it is going to mix with dust. Hence at the time of death, how
can you carry all your health, status etc. with you? There are countless living beings in this
gigantic cosmos who contact other creatures in this world as per their destiny and then the time
comes for them to bid adieu. Today we live with many gentlemanly individuals and it is best that
we only perform our righteous duty towards them. Never should one get attached to them
mentally, because if you fail to do so, you will be sowing seeds of sin in your psyche.

This discrimination should be activated by us while sleeping at night. One should experience that
by renouncing the bondage of “I” and “mine”, my mind is getting focused. Thus I am about to
enter the lap of Goddess of Sleep (Death) with peace and contentment.

When such an inner attitude evolves positively, one succeeds in many spheres of life and thus
one’s life as a human being is fulfilled. Due to these pious sentiments, one is freed of deluded
attachment to the world and thus one attains the supreme spiritual goal. In this manner whoever
imbibes this deep import of spirituality,never again undergoes the painful bondage to the material
world.

Suppose such a person actually encounters death, then because of his ripened dispassion
(Vairagya), he peacefully bids adieu to the world. This attitude cuts asunder the very root of
avarice and attachment. By looking upon each night as a new death one wards off avarice and
attachment and by looking upon each day as a new birth one imbibes high ideals and spiritual
greatness. Such pious inspirations are the very foundation stones of Yoga of Action.

Everyone should thus cogitate daily over the Mantra “Each day new birth, each night new death.”
Thus your gross body will imbibe the art of Yoga of Action and one will walk on the path of
awakening divinity in our very being. In order to succeed in meditation never should one stop
spiritual practices that purify our psyche.

The second leg of spiritual practise of life is to evolve greatness, capabilities, potentials in the
very innermost core of our being. Destroying falsehood, violence, crime, taints, intoxications and
other such lowly qualities is like warding off ants that attack a blooming plants. No doubt one
problem has been solved but where is the path which helps this plant to bloom into tree? Hence
it is most required that we give fertile soil to the young plant. Else how will the plant grow? In
order to evolve human capabilities and pious qualities that divine energy should be made use of
which helps us in overcoming our vile mental tendencies. Majority of our precious time gets
wasted in futile activities. Its just not enough to stop this wastage but that this time be utilized for
augmenting qualities of greatness in our psyche. In order to ward off a disease, one has to take
recourse to medicinal cures and one should also keep in mind, that in order to ward off the
weakness associated with that illness, one has to depend on an appropriate diet. To ward off
distortions is akin to taking medical treatment and augmenting sacred qualities, is like depending
on good diet measures.

Only such spiritual practices can give us all-round success while worshipping Gayatri. Under
contemporary circumstances, there is no better or easy spiritual practice than Gayatri worship for
our soul welfare.

Alongwith chanting of the Gayatri Mantra, many seekers tend to imbibe its meaning too. But it is
not possible to delve on the meaning of the Mantra while chanting it. Either you are unable to
perfectly delve into its meaning or that chanting one Mantra will take many minutes to do so. Of
course the meaning and sentiment of the Gayatri Mantra is very beneficial. One gains all round
benefits while meditating on its meaning. Thus in order to meditate on the meaning of the Gayatri
Mantra, it is best to allot some extra time for it and be made a part of our daily spiritual practice.
CHAPTER 25 - GAYATRI MANTA

OM BHURBHUVAHA SVAHA TATSAVITURVARENYAM,

BHARGO DEVASYA DHEEMAHI DHIYO YONAHA PRACHODAYAAT.

Its meaning is as follows :

OM (GOD), BHUHA (VITAL FORCE MANIFEST), BHUVAHA (DESTROYER OF PAIN), SVAHA

(JOY MANIFEST), TAT (THAT), SAVITUHU (RADIANT), VARENYAM (BEST), BHARGAHA
(DESTROYER OF SINS), DEVASYA (DIVINE), DHEEMAHI (SHOULD IMBIBE), DHIYO
(INTELLECT), YO (WHICH), NAHA (OUR), PRACHODAYAAT (INSPIRE).

Meaning that we are imbibing that God, who is omnipresent, vital force manifest, destroyer of
sins, joy manifest, supreme, radiant, destroyer of our sins and divine presence in our souls. May
he inspire our intellect to walk on the path of truth. When we meditate on its meaning, 3 precepts
are noted 1) reflection on the omnipresent power of God alongwith his divine qualities. 2) imbibing
God in our soul. 3) prayer to induce our intellect to walk on the path of truth. These 3 precepts
are extraordinarily powerful.

1) The reason one meditates on God’s vital force manifest, painless, blissful, radiant,
supreme, sinless, divine nature, is to imbibe all these divine qualities in our psyche. Our thinking
and nature should be such that the above qualities start manifesting in our day to day
transactions. Such thinking, scheme of action and experience helps all mankind to evolve and
advance positively, their spiritual and material state.

2) In the second half of the Gayatri Mantra lies the resolve that we will imbibe God in our
psyche. When man experiences the presence of Brahman or that Divine Lord, in every atom of
the cosmos, he attains the bliss of God’s vision ceaselessly and thus experiences the close
proximity of God every moment.

3) In the third leg of the Gayatri Mantra, man realizes the supreme importance of an intellect
full of truth. One prays to God that he inspires our intellect to walk on the path of truth because
these great blessings of God, helps us attain our spiritual and material goals.

The first leg of the Gayatri Mantra ordains us to attain the Lord’s divine qualities, the second leg
ordains us to imbibe a divine viewpoint and the third leg inspires us to walk on the path of truth.
Gayatri teaches us to purify our intellect, maintain high ideals, immerse our thoughts in divine
thinking and renounce that vile intellect, which makes us dance painfully to the lowly tunes of
desires. The more the taints of a lowly intellect are destroyed, the more divine qualities of the
almighty Lord, will be imbibed by us and thus one’s spiritual and material joys will augment.

Within the above 3 precepts of Gayatri Mantra lie wisdom, devotion, action and worship.
Meditating on divine qualities is Yoga of Knowledge. Meditating on God is Yoga of Devotion and
Yoga of Action involves purity of intellect and detachment from sense objects. The Vedas cover
Knowledge, Action and Devotion. In the Gayatri Mantra too, all these 3 lie hidden in seed form.

In a place of solitude one should cogitate over all these and three. This sort of meditation is very
useful for mental reflection. For mental reflection, 3 resolutions are being given below. With a
calm mind, seated on a steady seat, with eyes closed, man should repeat them mentally and with
the help of the power of imagination one should meditate deeply on these 3 resolves.

1) A sacred part of God himself – I am the soul and an eternal prince. The Lord is vital soul
and an eternal force manifest and I too shall make myself vital and soul force manifest. The Lord
is sorrowless and hence I will not follow any path that gives sorrow. The Lord is bliss manifest
and hence it is my duty to augment bliss and make it overflow in my psyche. The Lord is radiant
and I too shall become fearless, daring, valiant, hardworking and radiant. The Lord is Supreme
and thus by imbibing greatness, high ideals and ethics, I too shall become great. The Lord is
sinless and I too shall ward off sins, bad thoughts and vile actions. The Lord is divine and hence I
too shall imbibe divine qualities. I will imbibe the ethics of always giving something to the world.
By walking on this path, I will reach the goal of a true human life.

2) I will imbibe such a Lord, who has the above mentioned qualities in my bosom. The Lord is
present in every particle of the cosmos. He is present everywhere, both within and without and I
will merge into him. I will laugh and play only with him. It is he who is my true friend. By
safeguarding myself from a vile intellect that lures me into the cave of doom full of desires,
avarice, delusion etc., I will surrender my mind at the Lord’s feet. I will seat only God in my
bosom. Now he is mine and I am his only. Now my true goal is to follow God’s path only. Now
my true goal is to follow God’s ideals and serve God who resides in the heart of world humanity.

3) There is no greater divine blessing than a scared intellect. In order to attain this divine
wealth. I will perform intense austerities. Via self reflection, I will search minutely for a vile
intellect that hides in mind, intellect, psyche and ego and will leave no stone unturned to banish it,
hook, line and sinker. Whenever I find a vile intellect i.e. be it in my habits, beliefs, sentiments,
thinking, I will ward it off. I will not fight shy of renouncing falsehood and imbibing truth, I will not
fight shy of accepting my mistakes and imbibe correct thinking. Now my worship will involve
purification of my nature/ thoughts/ actions and replacing vile thinking with truthful, sacred
sentiments. Since the Lord will be pleased with this worship offering of mine, he will reside in my
heart and thus with his grace I will attain my goal.

Based on one’s mental inclinations, a few changes as far as words are concerned, can be made
in the above 3 vows and yet the underlying sentiments should remain as they are. If in a calm
mind on a daily basis, these 3 vows are devotionally meditated upon, one will experience the true
meaning of the Gayatri Mantra. As a result man will attain the highest peak of spirituality.

PLEASE DISTRIBUTE THIS DIVINE MATERIAL TO OTHERS TOO.

Alongwith pious activities distributing “Prasad” (sacred food offered to the Lord) is considered a
most required righteous activity. At the end of the Yajna, “Halva” or any other sweet food item is
distributed. At the end of singing eulogies to God (Sankeertan), Prasad is distributed amongst
everybody. In order to please demigods, Peer-Mureeds (Muslim saints), semi-spherical cakes
and Revadi (crisp sweet – meats) are distributed as Prasad. In temples where the crowds are
huge and which do not have a lot of wealth at their disposal, give Charanaamrit (basil leaf +
water) as Prasad to the devotees. The gist of all this is that after every sacred act, some sort of
Prasad must be distributed amongst all. The reason being that when a holy atmosphere is
created then by associating sacred materials with it, is distributed amongst all devotees so that
these devotees to imbibe these sacred elements in their psyche. Another important factor is that
one manifests faith towards these sacred elements present in the Prasad and when one partakes
this sweet offering, one experiences bliss. These days due to increase of these elements, the
one imbibing Prasad, gets attracted to spirituality and this in turn helps him/her attain all-round
well-being. Thus it is passed on from one to another and the cycle of augmentation of
righteousness continues ceaselessly. While keeping in mind this benefit the preceptors of
Spiritual Science have ordained us to distribute Prasad at the end of every sacred activity. There
are many injunctions in the scriptures which say that if you do not distribute Prasad, your sacred
task will remain unfulfilled. Thus its injunction is to give importance to distributing Prasad, after
any holy task is concluded.

Gayatri worship too is a Yajna. It is extraordinary. Offering materials to the Yajna fire is a gross rite
but a subtle Yajna means establishing God in our soul and is much more important than a gross
Yajna. Alongwith such a great righteous act, the Prasad distribution should be such that its
importance fits aptly with all sacred tasks. It is not as though by just distributing Revadi, sweet
cakes, Laddus etc. you have finished

your duty of Prasad distribution. The Prasad of Gayatri should be such that those partaking it
must experience heavenly bliss and that his /her soul attains self-fulfillment. Gayatri is Divine
Energy and its Prasad too should be divine and only then can it be called a glorious task. Prasad
could also mean distributing knowledge of divinity and inducing others to walk on the path of
spirituality. To distribute Prasad means to induce one and all, to walk on the path of divinity.

It is well-known that the fountain of material and spiritual joy is present in the psyche of human
beings. True wealth is not outside your body. Externally you may find stones that are labeled as
diamonds, pearls etc. but true wealth lies within one’s psyche which on attainment, gives mankind
eternal satiation. This leads to eternal bliss. In order to open the lock of the storehouse of this
infinite bliss, the key of spiritual practices has to be made use of and amongst all such practices
Gayatri worship is supreme. Its greatness is incomparable, it is extraordinary and there is no limit
to its miraculous divine glories. If you are able to live, encourage others to walk on this great path
of spiritual practices, it is the greatest benefit that you are bestowing on others. The more pious
thoughts will overflow in their psyche, the more their thinking and actions will become sacred and
thus they in turn will influence more people to walk on the path of spirituality. The more this cycle
will spread everywhere, greater will be world peace and he who encourages others to walk on
this sacred path, will earn more good merits.
Anyone who performs Gayatri worship should take a vow that in order to please Mother Gayatri I
will definitely share this spiritual Prasad with everybody. This sharing should be such that one
should be on the lookout for those individuals, who have the seed of spirituality in their psyche
and slowly, by encouraging them one can influence them to advance further spiritually via Gayatri
worship. Those who fail to understand the importance of spiritual progress should be shown the
advantages of Gayatri worship which gives material gain too and should be encouraged to read
about Gayatri worship like that given in “Akhand Jyoti” magazines. Thus may be initially they will
worship Gayatri for material gains but later, they will be lured to walk on the path of spirituality by
surrendering to Vedmata Gayatri. Once a car is started on the road, it slowly but surely reaches
its destination. It is extremely beneficial to encourage others to advance both socially and
religiously.

To encourage friendship with a radiant person, is like opening up innumerable paths of

advancement. It is a great sacred act to encourage others to build a strong bond with Mother
Gayatri and thus help him walk in the right direction of life.

The act of building a bond with Mother Gayatri should be done with utmost discrimination. If a
person wishes to become a wrestler, in the primary stage he is asked to perform light exercises.
In the initial stages it is enough to re-instate Gayatri, the substratum goddess of a pious intellect,
as an image or Mantra and thus augment one’s faith in her divinity. Before starting one’s activity,
one should stand or sit in front of Gayatri while chanting 5-7 Mantras and pray to Mother to give
us a greater experience of her presence. Pray to her fervently, to show us the right path. This 2-
3 minute schedule too can be a pious beginning. Later such a person can be initiated into the
main Gayatri worship program.

Those who find it difficult to chant the Gayatri Mantra can be asked to write it in a book. Keep a
writing book at the place of worship. One should regularly write at least 24 Mantras daily.
Perform other tasks as per your convenience. Instead of chanting the Gayatri Mantra, you can
read aloud the Gayatri Chalisa with faith. This is a good way for women and children to augment
their faith in Mother Gayatri.

In the Saptasarovar area of Haridwar, where the Ganges river flows is the radiant building of
Brhamavarchas Shodh Santhan (Research Centre). It has 3 floors and about 90 rooms. In the
floor below is the holy room of Gayatri Shakti Pith. The second floor accommodates rooms of
philosophical research and spiritual practices. The third floor has scientific apparatus. The
terrace is used for growing herbs used for Yajnas. In the enquiry office, one can obtain and give
information regarding research activities. Regular Yajnas are carried out in Yajnashalas. There is
a resident area for workers involved in research activities. There is a library and clinic too. There
is a place for selling literature. This is the brief outline of the Brahmavarchas Research Institute
for the benefit of visitors. One gets easily attracted to this place as soon as one sees it. (Visit
website – www.awgp.org)

When one meets the person whose gigantic efforts has led to the construction of the
Brahmavarchas Research Institute, one can only be amazed. This person is none other than our
revered Shriram Sharma Acharya. Intellectuals associated with spiritual practices, religion,
philosophy, spirituality etc. are well aware of this name. Shriram Sharma Acharya is the editor
and CEO, for the past 42 years of the magazine Akhand Jyoti, based on scientific spirituality.
Because of its maturity, fame and innumerable readers, it is incomparable amongst all
contemporary publications. Our revered Acharyaji has virtually translated all Arsha texts, like the
4 Vedas, 108 Upanishads, Smritis, Aranyak, Brahman, Sutra, 18 Puranas etc. These publications
are being widely read in India as well as other nations. Apart from this he has also authored 600
books. He abounds in wisdom, listening others, enterprise, radiant philosophic thinking etc. One
is amazed to note his creative endeavour in the fields of religion and education.

Our revered preceptor’s character is that of a generous Brahmin, full of intense austerities. It is
indeed a gigantic penance to eat jowar bread (Roti) for 24 years continuously and completing 24
Gayatri Mahapurascharanas by chanting 24 lakh Gayatri Mantras. This is an incomparable
spiritual feat in this era. A lot has been written about the deep import of Gayatri, yet literature like
Gayatri Mahavijnana Parts 1,2,3 that covers experiential knowledge of Gayatri, is indeed rare to
find. Uptil now 21 editions have been published.

As per Gayatri wisdom, lakhs of people have worshipped Gayatri and attained great benefits.
There are others who take up Gayatri worship to ward off material hardships and they too have
benefited immensely. Despite being a great scholar and sage, people are attracted to Shriram
Sharma Acharya for his straightforward, simple and humble character. When one beholds a 17
year old energetic personality in a 71-year old body, one realizes that Shriram Sharma Acharya is
not an ordinary person. The Brahmavarchas Research Institute is blooming under the guidance
of such a great sage. No doubt the actual research is conducted by highly educated scientists/
doctors, yet they are inspired by the path shown by Shriram Sharma Acharya .

END OF PART - 1

Send mail to heenakapadia@shriramsharma.com with questions or comments about this web

site. This website is not meant for commercial use.

Copyright © www.awgp.org All Rights reserved

[ Home ] [ Up ]

Books
Contact us
Immortal Promise

CHPATER 1 - THE RECENT MANIFESTATION OF YUGA (ERA) SHAKTI GAYATRI

PART 2
(THE CREATION OF A STRONG WILL POWERED PERSONALITY VIA GAYATRI POWER)

In the New Era what should be the level of faith, hope, tradition, activities of human society? On
what basis should it be executed is the question that has to be decisively answered. It is not
enough to ward off just the undesirable elements in our psyche. These agitations that will follow
when blind beliefs are destroyed, will have to be dealt with via sacred faith. No doubt good health,
education, income, security are necessary and none will oppose earning all this, but if we get
stuck at the level of material comforts, all problems cannot be solved. Because it is most required
that the consciousness in each person that uses these material comforts should be sanctified.
Else if these material comforts enter the hands of vile natured people, greater problems will
manifest in society. When a vile person is powerful bodily, he executes terrible acts which makes
him a dictator. If a person is a cunning intellectual, he will loot and harass others. A wealthy
person gets addicted to bad habits and because of his bloated ego, he will create strife for himself
and those around him. Many skills exist that lure others to their doom. The security apparatus is
misused to harass the weak. The very basis of scientific research has been noted to be misused
for mass destruction activities. Officials of justice and progress, play the role of “the rat ate up
the field”. From this it is very clear that no doubt materials are used for augmenting peace in
society, yet it is a must that the conscious personality that makes use of all this should be pure
and sacred.

The biggest irony of this era has been that no doubt material comforts have augmented yet the
conscious individual that uses it, has tainted his psyche a great deal. Hence material comforts
has not led to his all-round advancement. Inner vileness has led to external illegal / criminal
activities and thus our world is full of problematic strifes. It is most required that material
advancement goes hand in hand with spiritual progress (i.e. sacredness). Else all our hard work
in the name of progress, will lead to sorrow only.

The greatest wealth and success of a human being is greatness/purity of one’s inner personality.
Soul contentment leads to attainment of faith, respect, public cooperation and divine grace. This
is that very principle with the help of which, one attains objects in one’s material life. On this basis
lies true attainment and utility of these material comforts. In its absence even if man has material
joys equivalent to that possessed by Indra or Kubera, he will undergo strife only. He himself will
remain sorrowful and agitated and will induce pain in others too.

The supreme need of our times is in advancing and making cultured, our inner personalities. This
task is more important than attaining material progress. If this is ignored, so called material
advancement will lead to strife only. The only basis of potentials of joyous situations in the New
Era is that man’s psyche will become great. If this personality will abound in generosity and pure
character, definitely his life will manifest divinity. The congregational activities of such divine men
will create a heavenly world. The foundation stone, of a New Era that will manifest divinity in
humans and heaven on earth, has its basis in purifying the psyche of each individual. From the
standpoint of discrimination, character and social behaviour, he should be that much more great.
It is on this basis that the all-round needs of advancement will be realized.
The question is this, that what is it that will touch our inner being. What is the method that will
help rectify it? Uptil now only 3 methods have been made use of viz. fear of law, lure of prizes and
educating people to be gentlemanly. But it has been seen that these 3 methods are very
superficial because it shows only a minor effect on the body and intellect. It is so superficial, that
in those cases where the deeper layers of the sub-conscious mind is very distorted, it shows no
transformation for the better. There is no dearth of police, prisons and harsh laws. There exists
an expensive arrangement for enforcement of law, yet it has been seen that wily men find
loopholes over here too and thus escape the net of law. It takes a long time to reap riches from
gentlemanly behaviour and the extent too is less. The thinking of vile men is that instead of this, it
is better to earn easy money via illegal acts. In this manner educating people to accept high
ideals too goes in vain. It has been seen that people with criminal tendencies, too talk of imbibing
high ideals in one’s life. Thus they talk about ethics/ high ideals but behave criminally. Thus it is
clear that they were previously educated in the area of high ideals. What more can one teach to
a person who is already educated? How can one awaken a person who is already awake? May
be restrictions at the body level of education of the mind helps other endeavours, yet it is rarely
seen to transform the deep subconscious layers of the human psyche.

A very mysterious and manifested fact of human existence is that the roots of one’s personality
lie in the deep recesses of faith. In order to know what kind of a person one is dealing with it will
not help you at all, if you just study his body, mind and material gains. One can measure his state,
and potential only after assessing the nature of the deeper layers of his psyche. Truly his potential
lies in this deep center. Desires manifest as per one’s faith. In order to satisfy one’s desires, the
intellect like a wise lawyer sets off to fulfil them without understanding what is right and what is
wrong. The body like a trusted servant acts exactly as his master, the mind, commands him to do.
A machine acts as per its master’s orders. All movements of the body take place as per the
command of the mind. Mind is influenced by desires and desires have their basis in one’s faith.
In reality the psyche which is the center of all faiths, is the be-all and end all of human existence.

The center of faith is indeed very deep. Very rarely can political laws, social norms or any form of
education, enter its depth. The intense inspiration of faith destroys all these coverings. If this were
not true then why would religious leaders act against righteousness? Why would political leaders,
under the guise of serving others get involved in vile activities that harass the layman? Why
would government officials appointed for maintaining peace, law and order in society, silently
work with anti-social elements? Thus it is clear that all rules, logic and ideals are left on the
wayside and the vile nature of our faith blows its own bugle aloud.

The root cause of the strife faced in this era is the lack of pure faith. How can this gigantic
problem be solved? Because all the so called methods to ward off this problem have failed to
reach its depth and bring in a positive transformation.

The answer is only one and that is faith can be transformed only with faith. It is a tame elephant
that helps tame another wild elephant. A thorn is removed with the help of another thorn and as
per Homeopathy Medicinal cures, it is venom that helps remove venom in our body. It is only faith
of high value that can overcome vile natured faith. The saying that answer a stick with a stick or
answer a slap with a slap is well-known. Iron helps cut another bar of iron. If a person falls into a
deep crater, one has to enter the crater to help him come out of it. It is possible to overcome
vileness that has entered in our faith/conviction, only by establishing high sacred thinking in that
area. This is the chief mode of purifying our character.
The aim of worship and meditation is to establish, nourish and augment deep, high valued faith.
A body fights with another body. One thought attacks another thought and it is only faith that
induces transformation and purity in faith.

The divine philosophy of divine wisdom embedded in Gayatri, influences our psyche and thus
advances our true faith. It is only that teaching which is capable of touching our sensitive nature,
like self-study, association with saints, deep thinking, mental reflection etc. that has the power to
transform and improve the nature of our soul. Yoga means uniting a creature with God, the
individual soul with the cosmic soul (God) and vileness with greatness. Yoga means uniting the
ordinary and daily transactions with high ideals. Via this union the need of sanctifying our faith
can be fulfilled.

The second aspect that influences the faith arena is austerities. It can be defined as an intense
effort to root out vile psychic imprints and replace them with sacred qualities. It can be said to be
a revolutionary struggle in the psyche. The austerity class encompasses the entire mode of
worship/ meditation. Austerities encompass Mantra chanting, meditation, worship rites, vows,
self-control, endurance while carrying out righteous tasks and spiritual practices. Its aim is to root
out vile psychic imprints and re-establish pious qualities. Yoga based spiritual wisdom and
austerities based spiritual practice, definitely paves the way for success in advancing one’s
character and purification of one’s faith.

In material grandeur prowess exists in the soul arena, which is called Ojas, Tejas, Varchas (divine
radiance) etc. Mental force is more powerful than spiritual practices and soul force is more
powerful than mental force. It is this very soul force that overflows in the psyche of great men and
realized saints. Miraculous powers are nothing but a spark of one’s soul force. Because of extra-
sensory powers, a person is considered more powerful and revered in comparison to the layman.
In comparison to people who attain material success, a person full of special qualities is not any
less great but is in fact considered more powerful. With the help of their will power not only do
they themselves rise higher up the ladder of life, but lift others on their shoulders to great heights
too. In order to attain such greatness one has to take recourse to the Science of Spiritual
Practices. From this standpoint the importance of Gayatri is supreme. The basis of capability in
this New Era can only be Gayatri.

CHAPTER 2 - THE INTENSE ACTIVITY OF MAKING FAVOURABLE, THE SUBTLE

ATMOSPHERE

It is a fact that the atmosphere gets influenced by radiant characters. With their potent energy,
radiant men of the high level of radiance, thinking and penance heat up the atmosphere and thus
extraordinary transformations have been noted to take place. There is another fact that seems
opposite to the above reality. In that an individual gets influenced by the atmosphere. In the
stream of time innumerable people flow away like grass and leaves. Alongwith a cyclone dust,
roof-tops, trees etc. get uprooted. All plants, stems of trees etc. get inclined in the direction of the
cyclonic wind. This can only be called the pressure of flow.

Both these are the aspect of Era Transformation. With their intense soul force men of austerities,
influence the atmosphere and create a widespread favourable situation for a desirable
transformation. The second aspect is that via special activities, heat is created in the atmosphere
and because of this all-pervading pressure, everything gets transformed with relative ease.
Between both these aspects which is primary and which is secondary? It is futile to discuss this.
We must accept that both these aspects are very important and both are very useful. Both in fact
mutually benefit one another. Era creators must nourish both these aspects.

Only via the medium of austerities can a personality be created that manifests energy for Era
Transformation. Even people with material brilliance are seen to attain success in many areas.
Of course they are all material object oriented. It has been seen that bodily, intellectual and
material wealth execute many important tasks yet they are all worldly in nature. On the basis of
wealth, huge buildings, factories etc. are constructed. Help can be taken from other means to
augment material comfort. With the help of science, wealth, intellect and hard work, material
comforts are on the rise and this will continue in future too. From this standpoint the importance
of material comforts and prowess will always be accepted. Despite all this a fact remains that
even untold material comforts, cannot induce greatness in our inner psyche / consciousness.
Consciousness can only be influenced by consciousness and in order to educate and radiate it, a
sacred sentimental basis is most required. Material comforts can only influence the intellect and
activate the body.

History is witness to the fact that people with inner greatness have influenced innumerable other
people with their inner energy. Great souls like Christ, Buddha, Shankaracharya, Vivekanand,
Gandhi etc. moulded and transformed their psyche. In order to rectify contemporary taints, these
great men manifested miraculous acts. People always follow in the footsteps of leading great
men of the world. Great personalities like Guru Gobind Singh, Rana Pratap etc. were able to
create material wealth under very dire situations. This is an example of radiance of soul force that
overflows from the psyche of great men. During the manifestation of a New Era, such a lineage of
austerities has to be evolved, which will help augment the number of people with great soul force.
Only such individuals can induce all others to imbibe greatness. It is easy for materially rich
people to educate and incite others, towards selfish attainments but as far as imbibing ideals in
one’s daily routine and inspiring people to even die for high ideals is concerned, only those souls
full of austerities can execute such a gigantic task. In order to combat era taints the weapon of
soul energy is most required. Apart from manifesting energy of penance in our psyche, there is no
other way to create intense power, akin to an atom bomb blast and to utilize it for creative
purposes. There is no other method apart from creating Bhagirathas, for creative tasks and
Dadichis for destructive acts. In order to fulfil these needs a gigantic foundation of Gayatri
worship is being set up, that includes ordinary solutions and high leveled austerities.

Knowers of truth realize that in order to create an interest in the subtle atmosphere of the
independence movement in this era, what a great role has been played by great Aryans and men
of austerities like Yogi Aurobindo. To create an army of sacrificing men, while putting the lives of
innumerable people at stake for agitations like non-cooperation movement, Satyagraha and do or
die movement, can only be called a miracle. It can only be amazing that those citizens who in the
past were oppressed so savagely, suddenly joined hands to protect the pride of their nation and
that to attain their goal they went to great extremes. One fails to find examples elsewhere of so
many great souls manifesting at one and the same time. One may find many soldiers and
leaders at one and the same time but in those days, Mother India created innumerable great
men. Behind their creation is seen the hand of a great magician. Most definitely that creation
was the result of known and unknown austerities. Because this source of energy creation has
become frail, it is difficult to find radiant men who will studiously work for creation of a great
nation. How great can be the contribution of power of penance to evolve public consciousness?
May be tomorrow if not today, will it be possible to understand it as a definite fact.

This is one aspect that evolves soul force and through it, purifies the atmosphere. For Era
Transformation it is most required that one diligently joins in for such endeavours. For such
productivity era creators will have to make diligent effort. The second aspect is to influence the
atmosphere by congregational effort and activate ordinary men, to play an extraordinary role in
this stormy flow. This aspect can flourish only via congregational effort. A lone individual effort
can succeed only in a limited area, measure and time. Whereas in a widespread area, if one
wants to make great efforts for a permanent goal, such congregational efforts are required which
help fill the subtle world with an overflow of spirituality.

In the ancient times this goal was fulfilled via the group to 7 Rishis. Although their bodies were
separate, they coexisted together. There was intense unity in their thinking, their programs and all
their activities. It is like the 7 elements that unite to form a human body and help in its movement.
Today they are shining in the sky as a group and are marching ahead in tandem. Despite being
celestial, there is no lesser unity amongst them. They very well understand the value and
importance of congregational effort. They have vowed not to let any obstructions come in their
efforts.

The help of demi-gods can be understood by seeing the worship dais set up to worship them. In
the re-instating of Sarvatobhadra etc. one notes its root activity of close proximity. In one water
tumbler (Kalash) itself, all of these demi-gods are invoked and then settled in it. Goddess Durga
is considered a symbol of the congregational power of demi-gods.

Congregational tasks are most required in divine endeavours. The Yajna rites are eternal. All
principles are established in worship of demi-gods. It is a fact that the entire working machinery of
a Yajna has its basis in congregational tasks. A group of Yajna officials viz. Brahma, Acharya,
Ardhavyu, Udgata, Yajmaan, Ritvik etc. conduct Yajnas. The more there are people who offer
Yajna materials to the fire, who circumbulate the fire, who work hard, who organize the Yajna,
who help in the Yajna etc. greater is the success of the Yajna program. Rajsuya Yajnas have
been traditionally conducted for political attainments and Vajpeya Yajnas have been executed for
righteous/religious purposes. Vajpeya Yajna includes Ashwamedha, Rajsuya and Gayatri Yajnas.
Within this the aim has been to bring in unity in the thinking and efforts made for contemporary
goals, by bringing in political leaders and religious leaders on one single platform. In a forest like
Naimisharanya etc. gigantic Yajnas via discourses of Suta-Shaunaka etc. were conducted and
innumerable Rishi-souls would participate in this righteous endeavour.

The aim of gigantic religious conferences that took place in the Kumbha Mela during sacred
festivals, too was one. And that was intense cooperation and congregational effort by great men
for achieving sacred goals. Amongst other goals in righteous acts like discourses, singing the
holy name, festival rites, circumbulation, pilgrimages etc. there is another important goal, which is
to make an arrangement wherein piousness becomes congregational and walks unitedly in one
direction.

In order to combat vile activities during Ravana’s rule, great Rishis had executed congregational
spiritual based programs which created subtle divine force. All of them contributed their bodily
blood and after enclosing it in a big pot, the pot was buried under the ground. For that Seeta
manifested and she played a major role in overcoming vile activities prevailing in society.

Even individual spiritual endeavours are important and there is a need of meditation in solitude for
individual purification. But for cosmic widespread goals there is no other solution but
congregational worship/meditation. Material goals can be attained via material objects but in
order to influence the subtle world, there is a need of spiritual effort. No doubt it takes place at the
individual level, yet it has to be raised to a congregational level too.

One can see today what is the difference between individual and congregational power. There
may be thousands of sticks in a broom but individually they can never sweep even a small room.
Thousands of single cloth fibres are of no use. Only if the sticks of a broom join together, can
they sweep a building. Only if individual fibres join together, can they make a cloth and thus
cover our naked bodies. Flame lamps are generally seen to burn separately always, but one can
enjoy the Dipawali Festival of lights only if these flame lamps are aligned close to one another in
a decorative way. A valiant soldier can rarely succeed in his endeavour, if he is a lone fighter.
Only when many soldiers untie to form an army can they succeed in their task. Great programs
of congregational worship/meditation can fulfil the aim of transforming and rectifying the
atmosphere. The manifestation of Era Power is most required to make favourable, the
atmosphere and purifying the subtle world, so as to transform the era. This goal can only be
achieved via well managed, cultured spiritual practices at the congregational level.

While proclaiming the Science of worship/meditation, spiritual Rishis have kept in mind that fact
that spiritual practices should be carried out at a specific time with specific steps, specific method
and with a specific mental level and thus the aim of the subtle world will be fulfilled. Why do they
insist that Sandhya-Vandan worship rites be carried out at sunrise and sunset only? The answer
is only one that with its aid, a very forceful stream of congregational power can be invoked.

Even if a large number of labourers of different capacities try and lift some heavy burden or try
and move a big truck, it is very difficult for them to do so but when in unison they shout aloud “pull
hard” and thus concentrate all their might at one point, this focussed power gives miraculous
results and a huge truck too can be moved.

At every step one notes success as far as congregational acts are concerned. No doubt the
uniform footsteps of marching soldiers seems ordinary but its true influence can be seen when
they march in unison on a bridge. The firm echo of the sound that emanates from their disciplined
marching footsteps is so intense that it can even destroy a bridge.
Great spiritual men have always taken into consideration, the terrific results of congregational
worship. The well-known spiritual rites of various religions have been united together in a
congregational manner. Muslims are encouraged to do their Namaaz (prayers to God) at definite
hours of the day. This discipline is also seen in other religions too.

The arrangement made to worship Gayatri congregationally, at definite times and in a definite
manner, can be understood to be an intense creation of Era Power and thus on its basis the
invisible atmosphere of the subtle world, can be made more favourable.

CHAPTER 3 - WE WILL HAVE TO CREATE A FAVOURABLE ENVIRONMENT OF ERA

TRANSFORMATION

No doubt individual efforts and endeavours are important and they should be respected and
encouraged. At times these lone individual efforts are so intense that it not only influences the
individual but transforms and influences the cosmic world. Of course these are exceptions but it
proves beyond doubt that each human being is God’s prince and that he potentially has all divine
powers albeit latent in his psyche. If man so desires he can convert these latent powers into
active powers so as to enact amazing tasks at the cosmic level. People with radiant minds do
exactly this. Such radiance gets re-instated as great men and with their extraordinary endeavour,
solve contemporary problems of the world. The divine incarnations of God are of this level. Their
special leadership qualities at the world level, bestow on them, the title and respect of “God”.
This is a description of the peak of greatness of an individual.

Despite all this the deep import of the environment stays put in its position. Its influence is noted
at every step and there is an intense need, that this environment be made favourable. For this the
only solution is congregational spiritual endevaour. Presently these efforts are being used, to
achieve the goal of manifesting Era Power (Yuga Shakti).

The influence of the environment can be known by noting the differences in the shape and inner
nature of men. It is the environment that induces skin colour, differences of brown, yellow, white,
black etc. These special qualities called hereditary qualities, that influence the skin colour,
ultimately are related to the difference in environment in different nations and regions. The small
large forms of human beings are as per one’s nation and region. The difference of bodily might in
Punjabis and Bengalis (of India) can be attributed to influence of the environment. On an
average majority of the people of Uzbekistan (in Russia) live for 100 years. There is nothing
special about their eating habits, material comforts etc. Like other people they too eat what
others eat but live upto 100 years. Then what is the reason behind these people living a long life
of 100 years? The answer is the influence of the regional environment on their bodies.

There are differences not only at the body level but also at the inner nature level. This is the
influence of the gross and subtle environment. The basis of the differences regarding culture,
civilization etc. is how has the belief, mental inclination and habit been moulded in which region
and in which direction is the flow of the thinking and activities of these people? This flow does not
change easily. Hence it is believed to be a difference in culture and it is nourished too. These
special qualities not only overflow in one’s inner nature but it also abounds in one’s ideals.

There are different levels of beasts, plants, ores etc. on the basis of the differences of the
environment. When one compares animals of one country with those of another, only the
external shapes differ but there is a vast difference as far as their physical might is concerned, the
capacity to give milk etc. The different amounts of wool present on a sheep’s body is attributed to
the difference of environment in various regions. There is a great difference between dogs bred
in mountains and those of the countryside. The potential to endure seasonal changes is attributed
to the subtle special characteristics of that area. These creatures of cold regions can endure cold
and those of hot regions can endure heat with relative ease whereas this becomes difficult for
those born in different conditions at the time of change. Those traveling in fast moving vehicles
often complain of ill health. This is because the endurance power of the body, fails to adjust with
environmental changes.

Differences have been noted in the shape, smell, taste etc. amongst herbs, plants, fruits, flowers
etc. Despite the fact that the name and form of herbs grown in various regions are said to be
identical, yet there is an extraordinary difference as far as their chemical nature and other
qualities are concerned. Differences have been noted in the shape and nature of birds, insects
etc. The differences seen in the characteristics of snakes, scorpions, lizards, spiders etc. seem to
be based on species’ differences, yet even these have their roots in differences based on the
environment.

Differences are noted amongst regions of various countries as far as conditions, traditions,
beliefs, likings and culture are concerned. Children born in various regions imbibe that particular
mental attitude and nature, due to the influence of that particular environment. The thinking,
nature and actions of such children are similar to that of other people living in that region. When
there is a pressure of the majority, the minority start imitating the majority. This is called trend of
time, flow of that era etc. As soon as seasonal changes occur, like summer, winter etc. the
characteristics of all creatures, plants and materials too change. A lot of changes take place in our
activities when the season is favourable.

Scientists know that everything present and produced on earth is not the result of some accident
and it cannot be called a creation of human beings. Over here quite a few things take place
wherein lies the hand of subtle powers and not of human beings. The spots seen on the sun,
change with the change in state of the sun. Such solar changes deeply influence our planet
Earth. Amazing changes are noted in the state of material objects and conditions of all creatures
as a result of solar changes. We are fully aware of how radiations, magnetic storms, storms,
cyclones make ordinary circumstances extraordinary. Due to interspace invisible energy rains
showers, snow eras have manifested on earth time and again. Situations of water floods, oceanic
changes and partial annihilation have been noted. If in future extraordinary changes in material
objects of earth or state of living beings are noted, its instrumental cause will be interspace
invisible movements and not ordinary events. During times of floods, famine, intense snow,
epidemics etc. man becomes totally helpless.
A person is generally independent and powerful in his life. Despite this his status is ordinary as
far as the movements and conditions of the cosmos is concerned. He cannot induce rain from
clouds overflowing with water that stand on his head. He fails miserably when it comes to
obstructing old age and death. His authority over circumstances is negligible. Rarely can he save
himself from the flow of time. He cannot stop winter season from manifesting and at the most, he
tries to overcome cold by wearing warm clothes and lighting fire.

So it is very clear that man is influenced by the environment. People of different nations live a life
that is influenced by their national traditions and thinking. Within that it is the influence of the
environment that is at work and not their material brilliance.

With the congregation of consciousness, favourable changes can be induced in the atmosphere.
Many a times such inspirations overflow from the invisible world, that within that storm, man’s
intellect flies about like dry leaves and grass. The urge for war abounds. During such times many
experience the need of a major war and are ready to fight. A very strange frenzy looms large in
society. There is no need to talk about it or explain it. The speed and heat in the air is such that
the layman’s intellect gets hypnotized and thus it flows with the trend of time. Scholars of public
psychology know very well how during gigantic war frenzies and regional riots, the environment
gets incited and heated up. Just like this war frenzy other subtle flows too manifest time and
again and work like storms, to induce infinite intellects to follow in its footsteps.

There was a time when there was a flow of democratic thoughts which uprooted rule of Kings and
replaced it with the miracle of people voting for their desired government. Then a wave of
communism manifested wherein under the leadership of Russia, many Asian and European
countries too followed in its footsteps. Today half the people of the world accept communism and
they either wholly or partially follow in its footsteps. These thought flows of democracy and
communism can be counted as intense waves of this era. Time and again waves of lesser utility,
like feudalism, casteism, capitalism, socialism etc. too have raised their hoods. A wave is a wave.
An onlooker on the seashore witnesses the terrible ebb and flow of the oceanic waves. Many a
times various thought waves too manifest like this which carries alongwith it, innumerable
intellects and transports them to far off lands.

Lord Buddha’s Wheel of Time was predominantly flow oriented and not based on materialism.
Materials had created a flow. And flow created materials. It was not as though Harshvardhan,
Ashok and other kings had unitedly appointed Buddha as a religious preacher. It was Buddha
who heated up the subtle atmosphere and due to that heat, thousands of wise, capable and
wealthy humans joined him in spreading his message. Every religious leader of the past, by
heating the atmosphere in their own individualistic manner, induced waves of acceptance of their
holy message and in that stream flowed innumerable followers. Even in those countries which cut
asunder the bondage of alien rule, the waves of independence manifested and as a result, terrific
movements ensued so as to reach their goal. Those who know the precepts of the subtle and
invisible environment, are fully aware of the might of such waves. Its stormy night cannot be
compared to any other force of the world. If one can understand the nature and deep import of
the inspiration of that flow which induced monkeys of the Ramayana era to valiantly jump into the
fire, it will be clear that the subtle environment has as much amount of power to lure the humans
of the world, to walk in the direction of a particular flow, which is no less powerful than
movements based on material paraphernalia.
One cannot depend on advertising instruments for public acceptance and cooperation as much
as one can go on the favourable nature of the environment. There is a greater possibility of
success, if the flow of the subtle world cooperates in our endeavour. If the wind is flowing from
behind, it is easy for ships, airplanes and even people to walk on roads and they can thus move
very fast to reach their destination. If the environment becomes vile, terrible epidemics ensue
and in a short time span thousands of people die. Due to intense cold in the environment living
beings are seen to shiver. Many people are influenced by a sorrowful environment in their house.
One can see how different is the environment of a temple and that of a slaughter house. In
Spiritual Science the importance of the subtle world and its environment supersedes all material
apparatus of the world. For Era Transformation we will have to make intense efforts based on
Spiritual Science so as to make favourable the environment.

Scriptures give us proof of the methods used time and again by Spiritual Scientists so as to purify
the subtle world. Despite the victory of Lanka, the task of balancing the distorted environment
during Ravana’s era, remained unfulfilled. Lord Rama had fulfilled his vow of executing 10
Ashwamedha Yajnas on the Dashashwamedha Ghat. Despite the death of demons like Kansa,
Duryodhan, Jarasandha etc. the distortions of the Mahabharat era continued to prevail in the
environment. Lord Krishna saw the need of its purification and hence asked the Pandavas to
perform the Rajasuya Yajna. The Asuras came to know of the gigantic Yajna performed by
Maharshi Vishwamitra meant to weaken demonic force and thus with the help of demons like
Tadka, Subahu, Marich etc. they tried to obstruct these Yajnas. Ram and Lakshman were sent to
protect those Yajnas. Yajnas have played a great role in carrying out solutions for social
problems. Japa (Mantra chanting) too is a Yajna like the Agnihotra (fire sacrifice). Materials are
needed for a fire sacrifice but Mantra chanting Yajnas, do not need many materials. Yajnas are
generally congregational. In it one sees the miracles of the spiritual endeavour of Hotas (preists).
When Japa Yajnas (Mantra chanting) are carried out by many Mantra chanters, a great amount of
congregational power manifests. Such congregational spiritual practices are called
Purascharanas. Purascharanas carried out for special goals via penance based congregational
resolves, too make the environment conducive.

Era Transformation is the biggest, most intense, most widespread and most important task of our
world. For that not ordinary and limited, but extraordinary and unlimited energy is required. For
this there will be a need of material apparatus yet the root source of energy will be spiritual. To
transform and purify the public’s psyche is the task of spirituality. Hence the energy required too
should be of this level. The greatness or lowliness of the environment is dependent on
congregational thinking. Its manifestation is possible only via intensely powerful, congregational
righteous programs based on congregational spiritual practices. Today all of us are endeavouring
in this direction. One can hope that the results of these pious efforts will play an extraordinary
role in the great goal of Era Transformation.

CHAPTER 4 - THE MANIFESTATION OF THE GREAT POWER OF GAYATRI IN ERA

TRANSFORMATION

Era Transformation in today’s times is a definite fact. The creator (God) of this gigantic garden
called the world does not wish that this incomparable artistic creation of his, gets destroyed in the
manner it is heading towards doom today. Man is a symbol of God’s radiance and glory. The
creator created man using all his artistic skills based on hope. A great flurry is being seen today
as far as congregational suicide is concerned. If the demon of intellectual wealth is hell bent on
destroying Shiva and the culture of Parvati, the promise of “Yada yada hi dharmasya” cannot
remain dormant. For attaining balance, destiny with a firm resolve, had to make arrangements for
control. All this is taking place in these days. The gross eyes may not be able to visualize
Brahma Muhurat (time between 4 a.m. – 6 a.m.) but those who are far sighted, can see that the
dark night has passed by and that there is not much delay for dawn to smile.

The fact regarding manifestation of a New Era is no longer a dispute. It can almost directly be
experienced as a definite fact. When creation daringly sets off to respect the powers of
destruction, every one knows who is going to win. In this speech of the Shrutis lies the eternal
tradition of creation. As long as light fails to manifest, gloomy darkness continues to exist. When
world consciousness proclaims, that it will not accept darkness and instead yearns to walk
towards eternal light, manifestation of a new dawn should then be an accepted fact.

As always in (Era Transformation) distortions have been warded off and pious actions have
replaced them, yet there has always been a difference as far as a disease and its cure is
concerned. That itself is thought to be the difference and its special characteristic. In events of
ancient times, vileness of indiscipline led to world destruction. As a result God incarnated with his
weapons, to crush that distortion. For example Varah’s teeth, Nrisinha’s nails, Parshuram’s axe,
Ram’s bow and Krishna’s disc come to mind immediately. Today it is not a beastly nature but
criminal activities that are on the rise. For that it is the lineage of the intellect which is
responsible. Overcoming injustice with ethics is the repetition of the act of manifesting Ganga of
heaven on earth. The future incarnation will be in the form of Ritambhara Prajna (divine intellect).
We will behold Yuga Chandi in this very form. As of now the roots of criminal acts are very deep.
It has not only taken over our thinking but has also taken over our faith too. Its problem is in the
form of a demeaned nature. Overcoming it will be more difficult than what it seems. Hence its
solution too has to be very intense and high leveled. This time the incarnation is in the form of
Yuga Shakti Gayatri. Weapons are good enough to demolish vileness but we should realize that
downfallen personalities are invisible. They enter our desires and faiths. Thus it is very difficult to
dive deep into the recesses of such criminal tendencies and uproot them in totality. Such a
widespread, difficult task can only be executed by Goddess Adi Shakti. Criminal acts based on
spiritual ignorance, can only be destroyed by the manifestation of the intense brilliance of a divine
intellect. In order to induce this transformation, Brahmi Shakti (Divine Energy) herself is
manifesting in this world. Her attendants were not capable of fulfilling such a gigantic task.

For every important task energy is required. Whether a machine is small or big, it requires power.
The movement in a cosmic machine or an individual machine is dependent on the measure of
energy available. In activities of transformation, much more energy is required when compared to
the requirement of energy in ordinary tasks. Extraordinary measures need to be taken both for
destruction as well as creation. When one takes note of events of important transformations of
the world, one realizes that a lot of material power, power of hard work and that of thought was
utilized. Time and again extraordinary might has been utilized for social, economic and political
revolutions. If these materials had not been gathered, the goal could not have been achieved.
This time the battle ground of Era Transformation is the psyche of human civilization. On this
basis will purification and transformation be carried out. It is in this arena (of the psyche) that
Army Generals are setting up their camps. The goal is purification of the psyche of entire world
humanity. The problems today are so intricate, that they cannot be solved by external/superficial
endeavours. Without transforming human thinking it is not possible to convert distortions into
progress. The divine influence that make favourable, the flow of thinking can be called era
consciousness. This is in fact Yuga Shakti Gayatri. The root source of Era Transformation is this
very Gayatri Energy. Its activities will encompass destruction of undesirable thinking and creation
of a desirable thought wave at the world level. The entire transformation is categorized into 3
parts viz. intellectual, ethical and social revolution. It can be said to be the 3 streams of the
above 3 legs and its union can be called Triveni.

Bathing in the Triveni Sangam is considered a very purifying act. Very much akin to this will the
human psyche be purified. The external human form will not change but the character within the
human body will get transformed. As soon as the inner nature changes, the external nature too
follows suit. The manifestation of Era Power Gayatri and its activity too is of this type. This type
of Gayatri will play a major role in Era Transformation. In the movement of wisdom Yajna and
thought revolution , Adi Shakti (Primordial Divine Energy) will abound.

When one takes an ordinary viewpoint of the Gayatri Mantra, it appears to be a mere well-known
Mantra of Hinduism that is utilized for worship rites. A gross viewpoint tells us that its form and
boundary is small, yet in reality its influence is very widespread. Gayatri is a Super Divine Power.
Its form encompasses an interwoven metre of 24 letters. It can be said to be the source of our
Vital Force and the Merudand (spine) of Indian Religion. The Shikha (pigtail) is Gayatri. The
Yajnopaveet (sacred thread) too is Gayatri. The Preceptorial (Guru) Mantra is Gayatri. It is called
Vedmata (Mother of Vedas) and Devmata (Mother of gods) too. From this root source akin to
Gangotri and Yamnotri, manifests the spiritual wisdom of Brahmavidya and austerity methods of
Brahmavarchas. The glorious past of India is the history of such divine men. They played a
stupendous role in not only making their motherland i.e. India heavenly but also helped the entire
world to attain glory and wealth. Without doubt the psyche of such divine men is moulded on the
basis of Gayatri philosophy and its austerity methods.

The first sunrise of Gayatri Super Power took place in the holy land of India. Naturally it was
possible to manifest its power first and foremost in this land in unlimited measure but we should
not misinterpret by saying that its influence will remain within the precincts of Indian soil. The
Japanese believe that the sun rises first in their land and hence they call themselves sons of Sun-
God but without hurting the sentiments of the Japanese, it is a fact that despite the sun rising first
in Japan, it continues to manifest its light in the entire world. Hence Gayatri too should be seen in
this light. Vedmata is its initial manifestation. Its widespread nature is seen to be in the form of
Devmata (Mother of Gods) and Mother of the world. Thus the Gayatri Mantra well known in
Hinduism, which is an interwoven Sanskrit metre, should not be limited to usage in religious
worship rites only. Its area of activity and resultant advancement is much more widespread. It is
so far reaching that there should be no difficulty in finding solutions to human problems. In the
joyous potentials of the manifestation of the New Era, Gayatri Super Power will play a major role.

A seed is generally very tiny. But in its deep recess, lies a gigantic tree in a subtle form with all its
special qualities. An atom is tiny but one is amazed to note its inner potential and power of
action. The attributes of a sperm seem very mild, yet an entire human being lies in it in a subtle
form. The same comparison can be made with respect to the Gayatri Mantra. Despite its form
being small and its utility appears limited, yet its potential is so widespread that it has the power
to create an entirely new world.
Gayatri the Super Power of Divine Consciousness has 2 forms viz. knowledge and science. The
knowledge aspect can be called high leveled spiritual wisdom, divine knowledge and divine
intellect. It is utilized to make our faith and desire of a high stature via a thought revolution. On
this basis one attains means of intellectual greatness of knowledge, Yajna, thought revolution etc.
For this reason means like writings, speeches, audios etc. are used. As a result activities like self-
study, holy discourses, meditation etc. are carried out.

The second aspect of Gayatri is science. This is the very method that lies scattered in the many
traditions of meditation and spiritual practices. At a gross level it seems like praying to demi-
gods/ demi-goddesses for the fulfillment of one’s desires but the reality is not this. The inner
nature of human beings is full of so many awesome latent potentials that it can be called a true
copy of divine consciousness. There is poverty due to the latent state of one’s inner nature, but
the moment it is awakened, a great ocean of glory can be visualized. Those who activate and
make apt use of this otherwise latent potential are called great men. They have played historic
roles while they lived in the world. They glorified themselves and glorified not only the world’s
environment, but all those people who came in contact with them.

At the gross level an individual’s body seems to be 5 ½ feet tall and heavy with a weight if about
75 kgs but its root existence lies hidden in the deep cave of the psyche as consciousness. This
consciousness behaves as per the atmosphere it encounters. As a result its form too takes that
shape. When chameleons lie in green grass, they become green and when they lie on dry grass
they turn yellow in colour. The state of the inner psyche is responsible for manifesting greatness
or lowliness in one’s consciousness. Material paraphernalia can never touch the sensitive spots
in a human’s psyche. Only consciousness oriented cures can reach those deep recesses. The
aim of Gayatri MahaMantra’s spiritual practice and devotion too in this. Its method is called
Gayatri Mahavijnan (great science). Its aim is to activate that which lies latent. The greatest
sense organs of man add up to three in number. The activity that fulfills the 3 goals viz. rectifying,
radiating and evolving the sense organs is called Gayatri worship. With the help of this scientific
aspect, many foundation stones of material advancement too can be laid down. Such a
purification takes place in the thinking and viewpoint of the inner world of the wisdom aspect
which can be called Rishi Kalp. The utility of Gayatri Science is extraordinary as far as advancing
both the individual and all-pervasive aspects are concerned. In order to fulfill contemporary goals,
its role is being played by Yuga Shakti (Era Power). In order to discipline those who encourage
crime and act unrighteously, and re-establish true religion, God incarnates time and again in this
world. The goal of an incarnation is to balance all prevailing imbalances in the world. For this,
solutions are charted out keeping in mind contemporary circumstances. All these are divine
sports of God. The aim of all incarnations is one only and that is solving the problem of cosmic
mental distortions and dire conditions of the world. The main program of an incarnation is to
obstruct corruption and encourage ethical activities. What is the nature of such a sacred
program? What are the means and solutions adopted? All this is decided as per the nature of
contemporary problems of the world. It is because of this that despite the goal of God’s
incarnation being one, the activities (means) of different incarnations too are different.

Goddess Saraswati had incarnated so as to nourish not only the human intellect but also the
means and enthusiasm for education. Goddess Durga’s incarnation symbolized congregational
activities, cooperation and agitation against corruption. Saraswati can be said to be a
revolutionary conscious energy of the intellect and Durga that of socialism. The third divine
energy is called Gayatri. Gayatri meaning spirituality of one’s inner being and ethics of the
external world. Alongwith Gayatri righteous religion and spirituality too manifested. Through the
medium of Vedas are imbibed spiritual knowledge, discipline and ethics. Goddess Lakshmi is not
included in this aspect of consciousness. This is because she symbolizes materialism and all
forms of art. Hence during events of incarnation neither Lakshmi nor her divine sports are
described.

All distortions of our era are more deep than what they seem to be. It has taken root as lack of
faith in the psyche of all mankind and has destroyed our thinking and actions. The one and only
solution for solving the problems of faith deterioration etc. is purification of world human psyche.
This is the central focal point of the hope of a bright future. Other cures like rectification and
upliftment, hover around this focal point. The present Era Revolution aims at rooting out
deteriorating faith and replacing them with ethics based faith. In our era we can definitely see this
God consciousness manifesting in our midst.

During discussions of God’s incarnation, generally credit goes to people full of leadership
qualities. This can be labeled as gross evaluation of gross eyes. In reality Era Transformation
manifests due to a stormy conscious energy flow from the divine subtle world. Due to its influence
many awakened souls join hands and take up various responsibilities. This is the principle form of
all of God’s incarnations. The photograph of a man standing in the first row is more clear. Despite
this all the members of the group are important. Well-known individuals called incarnations can
be called men who stand in the first row with great leadership qualities and who are given major
credit. In reality an incarnation is said to be Era Consciousness that creates vibratory movements
in the subtle world.

In the incarnation tradition of Era Power Gayatri, manifested the medium of Vedmata Brahmaji at
first. The 7 incarnations of Gayatri manifested first as the 7 mystic words (Bhuha, Bhuvaha etc.)
which later gained fame as the 7 Rishis. The 9th incarnation of Era Transformation in the past
was that of Vishwamitra. In the Viniyog proclamation of Gayatri Mantra, one finds Gayatri Chand
(metre), Savita demi-god, Rishi Vishwamitra. Thus upto this era Vishwamitra is the 9th
incarnation. Thus through the medium of Brahmaji Vedmata, through the medium of Saptarshis
Devmata and through the medium of Vishwamitra, the World Mother has already incarnated.
Thus these incarnations total upto 9 in number. The 10th incarnation of our times is that of Era
Power Gayatri. With our physical eyes we can see clearly the act of overcoming the dark age
and a holy beginning of a bright future simultaneously with the incarnation of Gayatri.

CHAPTER 5 - THE DAWN OF GAYATRI CONSCIOUSNESS IN THE FORM OF ERA POWER

By itself man does not lack capability and with its apt usage, he can benefit himself and others
too. But if one wishes to see his infinite potency, one will have to enter the deep recesses of
human consciousness. Man’s greatness can be seen externally but if you want to measure it,
you will have to dive deep within the psyche. Brahma Vidya is the Science of understanding,
purifying, making potent, making good use of the awakened inner consciousness. The seed
aphorism of the gigantic body of Brahmavidya is called Gayatri. As time went by Gayatri is said
to be the power of entering the deep cave of human glory and bringing out this power for utility in
the external world. This divine energy will be best used for creation of a New Era.
Man’s external existence too has attained a number of skills but they are limited and unsteady.
Generally wealth means money, bodily might, education brilliance, status etc. and with its help,
man attains worldly success. Yet its potency is limited and thus individual glory attained too is
limited. Material success is attained not merely via hard work and worldly means but it greatly
depends also, on others’ help and favourable circumstances. In case external obstructions come
our way or that situations become dire, worldly means and skills are futile and thus one
encounters failure. “Varchas” conjoined to soul force is more definite in comparison to other
material means. In it there is neither the bondage of limitation, nor is there discontent of scarcity.
That area overflows unlimitedly. Because the soul is in direct communion with God, one can
attain anything and everything from that divine source.

Limited amount of water flows in wells but when we remove some water from it, the underlying
water table deep below, adds that much amount of water back into the well. A spark of fire is
indeed very tiny but if it comes in contact with fuel, there is a possibility of a blazing forest fire
manifesting. This is the miracle of the help attained from the cosmic fire principle. The stream of
a river is limited, very little water flows in it but because it originates from the mighty Himalayan
snow, it flows ceaselessly due to this inseparable contact whereas because the water of a pond is
limited within its periphery, it cannot endure the pressure of its users, heat, wind etc. and thus
gets destroyed fast due to drying. Material power can be compared to water of a pond and soul
power can be compared to river water that originates form the mighty Himalayas.

Material objects are fleeting. The entire cycle of this world is based on rise and fall. Over here
right from an atom upto the sun are on the move. They walk, move ahead and change. They
appear to be steady yet this is not true. The very nature of material objects is transitory. None
can be saved from birth and death and in the same way there is no room for steadiness. No
doubt the body grows from childhood to youth yet old age and death are imminent. With the help
of education and experiential practice, the intellect advances but even this is a definite fact that
the more one ages, to that extent all the components of the intellect viz. memory, imagination,
decision power etc. become weak. A time comes when a person at one particular time was said
to be intelligent and then in another time frame, he is called foolish and is thus insulted.
Everyone is aware of how illnesses and weakness engulfs a person in old age. Our sense organ
power, like intellectual power, too diminishes with advancing old age. Capabilities run away from
those who are weak. Let alone social status, even our status in our own family too gets
demeaned. The household is run by those who are earning a lot of wealth. A man who was
previously the head of his family, is now a helpless onlooker of changing fortunes. The reason
behind movements that aim at removing aged political leaders, is this element of weakness.

The same holds true for spiritual practices. Success attained from wealth earning, seeps out from
the hole of increase in expense and thus one’s storehouse is always half empty. And then comes
the imbalance of lack of earned wealth and increase in expenses. Neither wealth nor poverty
remains steady. Under these circumstances, all schemes based on wealth go awry. The biggest
difficulty in this field is that if the utilisers of these wealth based means became indolent or
became vile intellectually, wealth gets misused and thus one has to face dire circumstances.

All gains based on limited, unsteady, indefinite material apparatus, can only be called an accident
of fate. One can hope but not trust that with its aid, one can attain material success. When there
is such a big question mark, even as far as ordinary goals are concerned, how can we say that
gigantic endeavours like Era Transformation that require infinite power, can be achieved on this
basis? History is witness to the fact that those authoritative centers, which were thought to be
very powerful, could not achieve even a minor goal of making its sect worldwide. Thus it is a joke
if we assume that on the basis of material potency one can induce a worldwide atmosphere of
peace. The dream of gigantic political leaders of bringing in a transformation after concentrating
all power in their hands mostly remained unfulfilled. On the basis of material means Germany,
Italy, China, Russia tried to induce transformation on a great footing. To achieve this goal they
resorted to all means. Yet wise men know how much success was attained by them. Whatever
little was achieved, disappeared in a short time span. It is doubtful as to how long such
transformations will continue to exist.

A great deal of energy is required for making efforts and schemes to attain material / worldly
success. One is only wonderstruck to see, the gigantic amount of material power utilized, to
attain industrial, professional, educational, medical, peace, security, religious goals. And yet
despite all this there is not an iota of peace and progress. Schemes come to a grinding halt.
Thus it is clear that when such material power finds it very difficult to augment material comforts,
how can it execute the stupendous task of purifying the atmosphere and psyche of world
humanity? No doubt the gigantic task of neocreation too requires material means and it is most
required that they be assembled, yet it can never be the foundation stone of neo creation. A
material scheme could be very gigantic and based on innumerous material apparatus, yet it is
futile to believe that it can carry out the widespread task of Era Transformation.

It is the psyche within of all mankind, that need transformation. Its viewpoint needs a positive
change. Faith needs to be purified and goals need to be given a proper direction. The basis of
gentlemanliness i.e. will power, needs to abound. The root basis of Era Transformation, involves
realizing the soul and activating self glory. Only when the psyche of all mankind becomes pure,
will one see results like progress of individuals and greatness of society. All effort and endeavour
is related to the subtle world. Hence the means too should be such that desired goals can be
attained. Most definitely this task is that of soul force. It is this that has to be created and utilized.
For Era Creation, this production of energy is the basic task. This very task needs to be executed
in contemporary times.

Those machines, those factories that produce soul force, can only be called individual
consciousness. The human psyche is akin to an atomic energy production center. Since the body
is merely a covering, it can be compared only to weapons, machines, vehicles etc. By noting the
minor attainments of hard workers, wrestlers etc. one can understand what all can be done by
using it. Intellectual power is higher than bodily power. Yet it has its limitations, when we see the
achievements of so called intellectuals right upto research scientists. On its basis no doubt some
progress of individuals and comforts of society is perceived, yet it cannot be the basis of a
widespread world transformation. Finance also is something akin to this. With its help before
making gigantic plans, one should realize that whether those who hold it will let it remain alive.
Before money gets utilized for public welfare it lures the user and thus all programs come to a
standstill. It’s a million dollar question as to how much money that is used for political schemes is
actually used for public welfare and that how much of it is gobbled up by middle-men? At every
step we witness such ironies. Thus it is doubtful that despite gathering a lot of material energy,
we can achieve the gigantic goal of Era Creation.
Those programs that are spiritual in nature can be executed only by creating and utilizing spiritual
power. It is not an overstatement if we call it infinite. Psychologists are of the opinion that the
human intellect is amazing. Only 7% of its widespread potential has been understood. And from
this 7% hardly 1% or 2% of it is used in our daily living. Very few men use more than this
percentage and they are classified as thinkers and men of wisdom. From the knowledge of Extra-
Sensory Perception (ESP) given by Parapsychology, it is clear that the human mind is indeed a
miracle and can be called a storehouse of extraordinary potential. This is a fact. A man capable
of evolving and utilizing the conscious layer of the brain, can play the role of Kalidas
Varadacharya. Hence what to say of the subconscious layer? In fact it is this subconscious layer
that is responsible for the creation and evolution of man’s personality. Our past and future is
moulded in this mint. Where is our destiny, fate etc. written? It definitely is written in the office
called our brain.

Ridhi-Sidhis (divine powers) are nothing but Extra Sensory Potential (ESP). Neither does this
rain down from the skies nor is it a gift given to us by demi-gods / goddesses. Most definitely it is
a creation of our inner being. When we dig mother earth, the more we dig, we come across
mines of various metallic ores. Divers who dive deep into the sea, return with pearls etc.
Similarly man’s mind is a store house of divine powers. Because it is a part of God, the individual
soul has all divine potentials and special qualities in seed form. The difference is based only on
name and form. In the arrangement of movement and creation of the solar system (macro) and
the atom (micro) the difference is on the basis of name and form only. In both of these, the
principle and truth are a similar stature. An entire human body hides in a microscopic sperm. The
gigantic nature of the tree alongwith its special characteristics can be found in the tiny body of a
seed. Just as thousands of pages of a book is stored in a CD, in the same way all the
characteristics of Almighty God are present in the microscopic existence of the individual soul,
albeit in a latent form.

Any spiritual endeavour involves awakening of the unconscious state of the soul which is a small
part of Almighty God and amongst all spiritual practices, Gayatri worship is considered to be the
best. Right since time immemorial great experiments have been conducted with respect to this
great Spiritual Science i.e. Gayatri. Every research has led to the finding of its new special
quality. In every experiment its new energy fount has manifested.

The external material aspect of an individual is ordinary. Only its inner being is extraordinary.
Science of Gayatri gives desired success in the manifestation of soul wealth in all individuals of
this New Era. In the manifestation of heaven on earth it will be soul glories that will gain
widespread momentum. Only greatness of sensitivity will help manifest divinity in all mankind and
only on this basis, can heaven on earth, power and divine powers be established on earth. In this
endeavour Gayatri’s philosophy and mode of practice will contribute a great deal. Hence it is best
that it be understood and imbibed as Yuga Shakti Gayatri (Era Power).

CHAPTER 6 - MANIFESTATION OF DIVINITY VIA ERA SPIRITUAL ENDEAVOUR GAYATRI

The main endeavour of a New Era is “manifestation of divinity in all of mankind”. The second
possibility viz. heaven on earth, is not the chief goal and should be looked upon merely as a
reaction. The ripe reaction and result of the activities of great men and their powerful endeavour
should get converted into sacred circumstances. This is what is called manifestation of heaven
on earth. It does not have an independent existence. Just as an admixture of 2 different colours,
results in a 3rd colour, so too the admixture of hard work and good will, result in an atmosphere of
joy and peace. In Satyuga (Golden Age) and Ram’s Rule, there was no dearth of material
comforts because the personality and activity of all men had imbibed high ideals.

No doubt one sees and experiences various situations, yet they do not have an inependent
existence. When the space of the human psyche gets filled with drops of rain water, it appears
like a shining rainbow. Similarly Satyuga seems very attractive. Superficially heaven on earth
appears separate and hence a separate name has to be allotted to it. Principally both should be
looked upon as an action and its reaction.

Now one needs to manifest divinity in all of mankind. The personality of demi-gods has many
special qualities. They are handsome and young. They always seem to be happy. They are
generous in nature. They never lack in material comforts. They themselves are contented to
pass on this contentment to others. Various such centers that abound in divine glories called
demi-gods, are classified as subtle beings who dwell in a particular world (Loka) and people
dream that by praying to them, they can fulfil their desires. Over here the truth is less and
symbolic imagination is more. Despite this the existence of divine centers is definite. If one
directly wishes to see such beings, it can be visualized in great personalities.

Those special qualities that have been superimposed on demi-gods, are usually found in great
men. Only a little of symbolic imagination remains behind. No doubt one can point out to it but
the reality too is there and hence this description of the body always remaining youthful and
immortal can be challenged yet at the level of consciousness, this description is very much
appropriate. From the viewpoint of enthusiasm, youthfulness continues to exist even in old age.
Every realized saint experiences the nature of the immortality of the soul despite their changing
many bodies at the physical level. From a hereditary standpoint Brahmins are given the status of
“Bhoosur”. The other name of divine men is great men. They are categorized as saints,
reformers, patriots. The Puranas (Indian Mythology), memoirs etc. eulogize their glory with vim
and vigour. Men of this stature are called Rishis. Maharshis, Rajarshis, Brahmarshis and
Devarshis come in this category. The word “divine soul” is utilized for such great men. Because
their thinking and character is exalted, their transactions are gentlemanly. Their actions are based
on high ideals and men of this class while they are alive and after death are always revered. This
very fact is emphasized again and again in the tradition of worshipping divinity. Through the
medium of reinstating of God’s images, alongwith offer of worship to it, the sacred tradition of
man’s education of worshipping divinity can be kept alive and this will bring in world peace.

If we label that New Era, which everyone is waiting for and which is also called manifestation of
heaven on earth as era of divinity, it cannot be called an overstatement. In the Indian Mythology
there are many legends wherein great men are proved to be incarnations of divinity. When the
Lord incarnated as Ram, the demi-gods incarnated along with him as monkeys, bears etc.
Alongwith Lord Krishna the 5 demi-gods had incarnated as the 5 Pandavas (as helping powers).
Not only this the Lord himself has incarnated time and again in the human garbs, on earth. From
these legends it is clear that it is very much possible to see the activities, behaviour of divine
power in a human body. There was a time when in India, (called better then heaven too) 33 crore
citizens were well known in the world as 33 crores demi gods. Right from one end of the earth to
another, they were respected and adored as divine men. This is the nature of divinity manifesting
in man.

Men who have imbibed sacred actions, sacred wisdom and good will are called divine men in
spiritual parlance. Historians call them great men. Nara Narayan (Human God) are those who
from the standpoint of the body and spiritual practices are powerful, from the standpoint of the
intellect are awakened and from the standpoint of the psyche are loving and calm. They are also
called Purush – Purushottam. Only Human embodied souls full of greatness, can attain the
stature of divinity and hence are none other than Almighty God.

This is the creation of a New Era. It is this glorious Ganges of heaven that is going to manifest on
earth and for that, Bhagirath (intense) austerities are being carried out. This is the nature of our
era endeavour wherein Mahakal is greatly inspiring awakened souls to join in this stupendous
program.

Generally all powerful fields have dreamt of a bright future in their own way. Everyone knows that
merely augmenting material comforts is not enough. Because it is also the inner personality that
needs to become more capable and powerful. For this task, many varied leveled solutions are
being thought of and imbibed. To achieve this goal, programs of augmenting good health and apt
education are being executed. The aim of economic schemes is that man should progress in life
using economic means. Social reformers and service oriented organizations aim at destroying
vile activities and replace it with pious endeavours. In order to augment culture and pious faith in
religious and spiritual pursuits, people are trying to make philosophy and spiritual practices more
alluring for entire world humanity. All these are well-known endeavours of an ordinary stature, so
that it leads to the advancement of individuals.

For this very goal other efforts are being made which are of a high stature. There are a class of
scientists who are trying to create a new generation of crops by inducing mutations in the DNA
(genes) of a cell. In order to evolve trees, plants etc. alongwith their fruits, flowers etc. the
technique of grafting is being used. For animal husbandry artificial insemination technique has
been made use of successfully. By making changes in the sperm level and conception, scientists
are trying to create individuals of the future generation, who will abound in good bodily and
mental qualities.

The efforts of psychologists are of an even higher stature. They think the individual to be of a
much higher stature than the body and material comforts and they call it the psychic principle.
They opine that mental distortions are responsible for bodily weakness and diseases
(psychosomatic). Because the very thinking of mankind is wayward and that his standpoint is
lowly, one can find mountain-full proof of the fact that man’s individual and social life has
deteriorated so much. To be full of anger and agitation is not the result of circumstances but is
because of our wayward thinking. Psychologists emphasize, that the chief method of manifesting
man’s well-being, is to induce right understanding in man’s thinking and create such an
environment, that man works hard to achieve this goal. Research and experiments in the field of
psychology and parapsychology, metaphysics, neurology etc. are being carried out so as to
induce greater power and sacred culture in the psyche of world humanity.
From the philosophical standpoint, one cannot say that less effort has been made. Nietzche and
other philosophers have given us the concept of a super human. They opine that any individual
or class of creatures, can become extraordinary by imbibing great goals with a strong will power
and thus due to this divine potency, one can control and induce others to walk in the desired
direction. Such an association of superhumans can imbibe great glory and drag, push and induce
the rest of the world to progress materially and spiritually. In the current century a great deal of
publicity regarding this goal has been made. People with high goals really liked this and made
great efforts to execute them. The trend of leadership is its gift. This was experimented in
Germany, with great zeal at the political level. This resulted in Nazism. Hitler induced this thought
wave within his country and thus coloured the very thinking of all his countrymen on these lines.
After drinking the wine of superiority of the white skinned race, a gigantic sect of people under the
influence of this wrongful thinking, started crushing not only the neighbouring countries but entire
Eurasia. The activities of Germany that involved the terrible first world war and the second world
war, were based on this thinking of superhuman beings. It can be labeled as a contemporary
experiment of demonic philosophy. This lowly thinking had also influenced other nations like Italy,
Russia, China etc. and thus arrogant acts were seen time and again. In their own way the group
of white-skinned Americans and South Africans harboured the demonic ego of being superior and
thus harassed other human beings. The old feudalism based on sect, sex, caste, community and
nation has taken the new form of fascism that has gleefully imbibed these very principles and are
trying to prove it as apt.

Feudalism is a philosophical act of converting the special fascist class into superhumans. Over
here we are not discussing the aptness or lack of it as far as the gain / loss that accrues from it is
concerned. Over here we are only saying that instigations to create superhumans are also
created in the philosophic arena. Even here there is no silence.

All the efforts of the above stature touch the external aspect and by ornamenting it with material
power, one desires the same kind of advancement. Over here one has to think deeply, as to is
there any dearth of all such powerful means? The difference only being that in these days,
means and power exist separately. Via these efforts it will be attained within the body. The result
is as minutely different as a blow with a stick or a fist. That task which is today fulfilled with a
stick, will be executed with a fist-blow tomorrow and thus the situation will remain as it is. Can we
say that today material progress is any less? May be it can be achieved and utilized via the
various bodily parts instead of external means, yet the situation remains virtually the same.

Today we want a supermind and not a superhuman(body). We want demi-gods and not demons.
Demons reside in objects and demi-gods in our sentiments. The reality of human progress lies in
inducing glory in his inner world. Only when loving good-will overflows in our psyches, only when
affection and pious sentiments rise up like waves in the ocean, can we say that man has dared to
walk in the direction of divinity. When the trifold confluence of a pious character, high ideals and
zest for spirituality is created, we can say that divinity is manifesting in that person which in turn
can be labeled as a supermind or a divine psyche. Such high statured people are called Jeevan-
Muktas, Paramhansas, Devas, Sidhas, Rishis etc. Only when such a state is realized can we say
that we have attained the ultimate goal of a human life. That region in which these divine powers
manifest is called the Kailash Mountain of a Supermind. It is also called KsheerSagar,
Mansarovar etc. Raj-hans (royal swan), the beloved vehicle of Gayatri, moves about in this very
BrahmaLoka.
The manifestation of a New Era alongwith the widespread potential of the advancement of this
supermind, will appear in this world of ours. What will be its medium? As an answer to this
question, we can sacredly visualize the rising divine rays of Gayatri MahaShakti (Super-Power).
This tiny Mantra an interwoven word garland of 24-letters, hides within it, such an aphorism and
seed of a divine principle that it can deeply influence the inner recesses of the cave of the human
soul. It has the capacity of converting a beast into a human being and a human being into a
divine person. Gayatri’s Spiritual Philosophy is the key that awakens high-leveled discrimination
(Vivek) and the third divine eye of a human being. Its high-leveled spiritual practice is equivalent
to Bhagirath-like austerities. Due to the raindrops of the nectar of Gayatri Super Power entering
an oyster, such pearls will manifest that will be labeled as human crest jewels of the New Era.
These days that divine power required to be attained via prayers so as to help world humanity
attain a supermind, can be called Era Power Gayatri.

CHAPTER 7 - THE ALL-ROUND ADVANCEMENT OF OUR CHARACTER VIA GAYATRI

WORSHIP

The utility of the cycle of progress is fulfilled only if it is total and balanced. Suppose one part of
the body is large and heavy and the remaining part is lean and thin, it only adds to the ugliness of
the body. In fact if only one part of the body advances and the rest regresses, it is said to be the
symptom of some disease. Alongwith health, education, wealth, one’s inner nature too should
become pious. If only a minor aspect advances and the rest regresses, the situation is far from
satisfactory and this imbalance will be a target of mockery.

For soul advancement, pious actions, pious wisdom and pious sentiments too should augment
greatly. It is very much possible to walk on the path of soul progress while endeavouring to glorify
our actions, wisdom and faith. Gayatri is called Tripada (3-legged) because it has the necessary
capability to nurture and augment all these 3 in 3 ways. One can never count all the goals that
can be attained with this naming.

Actions emanate from the body, wisdom from the mind and sentiments from the psyche. The
more activity, goodwill and piousness augment in these 3 arenas, the more man heads towards
divinity. Many Ridhis-Sidhis (divine powers) are conjoined to divinity. The basis of all-round
progress is in the 3-legged nature of Gayatri. In its worship, it is not as though some superficial
words are uttered but that the spiritual aspirant has to work hard, to purify his body, mind and
psyche and so much of discipline, do’s dont’s have to be imbibed. It is these do’s don’ts that are
called austerities. The mysterious basis of radiance, filling up one’s meditation, is said to be
these austerity oriented disciplines.

The trifold total spiritual practice is successfully executed when the 3-fold activities of control of
the body, meditation by the mind and surrender by the psyche is imbibed.
A high statured Gayatri devotee should control his food intake, sleeping habits and daily lifestyle.
More and more of purity should be included as far as food intake is concerned. If the purity of
food augments and it’s quantity lessens, then not only good health augments but the
consciousness imbibes divinity. Right from the vow of eating tasteless food upto vegetarian
fasting, decreases the Rajas/ Tamas of one’s food and the agitations of the stomach and mind are
silenced. If the nature of food intake will become Sattvik (pure), holy activities of the mind like
concentration, peace and serenity will augment. Sense control oriented around food control is
considered to be the first leg of mastering the mind. And the second leg/ phase is Brahmacharya
i.e. celibacy and walking towards divinity. The sperm is said to be a storehouse of life force. If it is
mastered, it gets converted to Ojas/Tejas/Varchas (divine radiance) and thus augments the
potency of consciousness. The gross meaning of Brahmacharya is sexual continence and the
subtle meaning is to imbibe an attitude of sacred respect for women. Subtle sperms and divine
radiance decline when one harbours lusty thoughts. That in fact is sexual adultery. When one
looks lustily at women and think of sexual vile thoughts, our divine aura darkens and thus our
inner power decreases. Under this situation of weakness, one can never imbibe self effort and it
is difficult to attain the divine results of spiritual practices. Thus bodily spiritual practices must
imbibe self-control that helps lead a disciplined life like that of a man walking on the path of Yoga
of Action (KarmaYoga). This should be understood as the austerity of the first aspect of 3-legged
Gayatri and that of the gross body.

The second aspect is our mind- it is also called the subtle body. The second leg of the 3-legged
spiritual practice is related to mental control. For this one has to practice meditation. Meditation
attains 2 goals – one is controlling undesirable and wayward thoughts of the mind which is also
called concentration. Over here the energy used up in the scattering of the mind is sacred and
this sacred energy can be used for creative tasks. The second goal of meditation is utilizing
mental energy for progressive endeavours. In order to radiate latent Extra Sensory Potential the
concentrated mental energy is utilized as a powerful means. Generally the streams of life’s goal
are forgotten mainly because of an overflow of material desires. Why have we got this human
life? And how should we utilize this gift from God? Very rarely has this topic been discussed
seriously. Via meditation externalized activities are introverted and efforts are made to purify and
make divine, the human psyche. To attain this goal varied meditation techniques are
recommended depending on the state of the devotee’s mind. It is related to the Tanmatras, viz.
sound, form, taste, odour, touch and the 5 sense organs of knowledge viz. ears, eyes, tongue,
nose and skin. These represent the 5 elements. In order to attain the hidden mysteries found in
the deep recesses of this groups, one practices Japa Yoga (Mantra chanting), meditation on
forms, austerity based self-control, Pranayam (breathing exercises), Soham (I am God) spiritual
practices and Kriya Yoga. This 5–sheathed spiritual practice, based on these 5 precepts is called
5-faced Gayatri. All this comes under the aegis of meditation (Dhyan Yoga). Within the 3 layers of
human consciousness (i.e. conscious, unconscious and superconscious), all special qualities and
qualities that lie hidden and thus the aim of meditation is to find, ripen and utilize them for
attaining higher goals. Via meditation one can attain the goal of utilizing Gayatri in one’s subtle
body and that of imbibing ordinary and extraordinary mental powers. The second leg of Gayatri
worship is to utilize the mental centers for material and spiritual progress. Meditation fulfills this
goal.

In the 3 legs of Tripada one is given the teaching of purifying the material causes which are the
basis of all round progress of life, via meditation. According to spiritual literature there are 3 types
of bodies 1) gross- the physical body made of blood, bones, skin etc. 2) subtle – the mental
center made up of mind, intellect and psyche 3) causal- the inner world. This is the sensitive
center of faith and desires. All these 3 must advance. It can be correlated to our leg, trunk and
head region. For total and balanced progress, all these 3 must be nourished. This is what is
pointed at in Gayatri worship. The philosophy and teaching of meditation fulfills this goal.

The greatness of the psyche depends on 3 precepts. One is idealistic faith, second is
affectionate sentiments and third is high leveled aspirations. In Gayatri Meditation, over and
above bodily self-control based penance and meditation related to speciality of the soul force, is a
third important aspect viz. greatness of the psyche. All these 3 aspects are fulfilled by the
medium of sensitive emotions utilized at the time of meditation. In order to imbibe the greatness
and faith of purity towards the female principle in the very deep recesses of our minds, an image
of Mother Gayatri in her young female form has been created. The arenas of faith / aspirations
are filled with widespread deterioration and sexual lust. In the field of thinking, disciplinary
boundaries are violated the most. The meaning of establishing purest emotions in the image of a
young maiden is to practice overthrowing distortions in the arena of our thinking. This is taught so
that that pure aspirations in one’s viewpoint of a woman become mature. Over and above gaining
victory over this difficult task, it becomes easier to establish other idealistic aspirations in the inner
core of our mind. From the standpoint of sensitive emotions, a mother’s affection for her child is
supreme. No other human relationship depicts such supreme greatness. When one endeavours
to establish a deep bond of devotion towards Mother Gayatri one experiences the nectarine taste
of her motherly affection. One further experiences an intense shower / rain of her affection. In
response to this, a devotee expresses his gratefulness via many devotional eulogies. In the
sensitive emotions of meditation, there is a give and take of a rain of motherly affection on the
one hand and self-surrender of gratefulness on the other.

Over and above aspirations and sensitive emotions, there is a third aspect viz. the 3-fold desires
(allurements, yearnings and ego) loom large over an ordinary life and for this, one thinks hard and
makes necessary efforts. In an aspirant’s life the stature of aspirations has to be raised higher. Its
central point is “Rajhans”. The state of Paramhans means absolute fulfillment. In this stage of
spiritual practices one tries to achieve the state of a Rajhans. Rajhans (royal swan) is the vehicle
of Mother Gayatri i.e. the 3-legged oneness, close proximity and divine grace rides on the back of
the royal swan. The gist of this is that aspirations should be of the stature of a Rajhans (royal
swan). It is said that the royal swan eats pearls and not worms. It drinks milk and not water.
Here one is steadfast enough to renounce all lowly aspirations and instead, imbibe deeply all
great aspirations. One has accepted (Vivek) discrimination, if one has the pious characteristic of
eating pearls only, separating a mixture of milk and water and imbibing only its best aspect. The
hopes and aspirations of a spiritualist should be of this class. His desires should fulfill the aim of
self-fulfillment and world welfare. Those aspirations that are rooted in ethics, spiritualism and
discrimination are said to be of the stature of a royal swan. The entire spiritual literature abounds
in the deep import of filling the inner being with devotional sentiments. It is not just a burst of
emotions. Such bursts merely ebb and flow like superficial waves of the sea. In that superficial
hopes, rise and fall. It is of no importance as far as self advancement is concerned and is hence
of no use too. Their true nature of devotion encompasses great aspirations, sensitive emotions
and sacred aspirations. In Gayatri worship, it is this very devotional sentiment that is encouraged.
If during the time span of spiritual practices, this endeavour is imbibed in one’s daily life, one’s
character is seen to radiate all-round greatness. The goal of the 3 modes used in spiritual
practices of the 3-legged Gayatri involves pushing the 3 bodies and the 3 levels of consciousness
on the path of cyclic advancement with great speed. In one word, this pious endeavour can be
called the intense effort for all-round soul progress.

CHAPTER 8 - UTILISING GAYATRI WORSHIP FOR ADVANCEMENT OF ONE’S

PERSONALITY
The philosophy and mode of Gayatri Meditation fulfills the requirement of all round advancement
of one’s personality. Over here both knowledge and action are conjoined. During the time span of
meditation, the imbiber of this mode of worship makes his thinking high statured and utilizes his
body for such tasks, that he is inspired to walk on the lines of high ideals.

Neither one’s thinking nor one’s action are fulfilling, if used separately. No doubt both exist
separately and one does get some result after making use of them yet they remain half fulfilled
and one-sided. Just as 2 wires unite to give an electrical flow so too when knowledge and
actions unite, do you get desired results. In Gayatri worship there is such a great union of sacred
knowledge and actions, that the inner personality advances due to this all round teaching and the
required balance of spiritual thought and rituals, gets maintained with great farsightedness.

During times of meditation, a devotee’s thinking is very much introverted. Our time is used up in
thoughts of the external world alongwith enacting various actions. A little bit of time of ritualistic
festival has been allotted for introverted thinking which helps concentrate one’s mind on truths
related to the inner world. As long as the mind is fulfilling this goal, we can say that our mind is
immersed in spiritual practices. One no doubt gets contentment and good results, but suppose
the mind starts thinking about its material affairs and worldly life even for a short time span, know
for a fact that our spiritual practices are half done. Mental control means whatever one thinks and
acts, should be related to the spiritual arena. To the extent this happens, one can accept that
one’s meditation practice is on the right track.

The prologue of meditation encompasses 1) self-study (Svadhyaya) 2) association with holy

saints 3) mental reflection 4) cogitation over spiritual precepts. In it efforts are made to
understand and solve problems of the various aspects of self-introspection, self-improvement,
self-creation and self-unfoldment. It can be called the spiritual truth and philosophy of spiritual
practices. The entire body of spiritual wisdom has been constructed to fulfill the need of this
special teaching. This is the goal of discourses and religious lectures.

The epilogue of meditation is that, which can be fulfilled by ritualistic means. This too has 4 legs
1) purification 2) worship of demi-gods 3) Mantra chanting 4) meditation. Generally within these 4
classes, the mode of spiritual practice gets encompassed. Because of variation in desires and
special circumstances, different modes of spiritual practices have come into existence. But if all
these have to be categorized, all of them have to be included in these 4 classes.

Purification includes bathing in holy rivers / lakes etc., bodily purity, clothes purity, purity of utility
articles etc. Before commencing worship rites, one should carry out rituals of Manjan, Achman,
Pranayam, Nyasa, Aghamarshan etc.

Worship of demi-gods includes rituals, Shodashopchar (16-rites), eulogies, Abhishekh (bathing

God), Arti (waving flame lamp), circumambulation, visualizing God in the temple, offering worship
articles to Sun-god, establishing a Kalash (rounded pot), instating a flame lamp, fire-sacrifice etc.

Japa involves chanting Mantras that are interwoven with sacred letters, repetition, singing God’s
glories, mental Mantra chanting, Soham’s continuous effortless mental chanting, ceaseless
reading, reading of sacred texts etc.

Meditation includes all spiritual practices like Bindu Yoga, Laya Yoga, Naad Yoga,
Chaakravedhan, Panchkosh spiritual practice, Prana Yoga, Rina Yoga, etc. wherein our thinking
is induced to flow in a particular desired direction.

Thus Samagra Yoga has 8 parts. This has been depicted by scriptural scholars as the 8 arms of
Durga, in the Goddess oriented spiritual endeavour.

One must see that as to in what way the personality radiates via these 8 acts. In order to
manifest divinity in human beings, how do these rites influence sensitive spots. Ordinarily these
rites seem magical and it looks as though some mysterious ritual is included in it. But this is not
true. Rites of spiritual practices are called image worship. It includes sentimental inspirations
that gives a positive direction to the greatness of our doership and thinking. The more these
aspirations are included in our daily actions, the more divinity will manifest in us and thus one
sees miraculous results of attaining divine powers and glories.

Purification includes Jal Sinchan, 3 Achmans, Nyasa, Aghamarshan and Pranayam. In it via
touching of the body, wind and water, one is directed to purify the internal and external parts of
the body. Bodily dirt and mental distortions obstruct the progress of our soul. By warding it off, by
imbibing all-round purity, it is possible to imbibe God’ grace and divine powers. In order to
understand and imbibe this precept, the 5 rites of purity are recommended.

The second rite is worship of demi-gods. It means accepting the importance of divinity and
surrendering to it with humility. Ordinarily our life worships demonic elements. Demonic means
material wealth, comforts and satisfying lowly desires. In this vicious cycle, our hard work and
mental power gets wasted. No doubt we do think of divinity, yet we never do anything to nurture
and nourish it. Thus worship of demi-gods helps us resolve, to ward of animalistic tendencies.
The images of demi-gods overflow with high sacred ideals. Images are like books whose shape
and nature tells us what should be the character and philosophy of those who follow in the
footsteps of demi-gods.

All the articles used to worship demi-gods represent pious qualities and those who use them, are
showered with divine grace. Water means purity. Flowers mean tenderness. Sandalwood
indicates generosity and faith. Flame lamp means immersing oneself in spirituality and imbibing
the light of wisdom. Food offerings mean sweetness and charity. Arghyadaan means
surrendering to the Supreme. The reason one offers these articles in worship of demi-gods is,
that in order to attain the blessings of the demi-gods, one must imbibe these pious characteristics
and that one perseveres intensely to achieve this.

Mantra chanting means ceaseless effort and pauseless spiritual endeavour. Ordinarily when man
enacts one particular task, he gets nauseated by it very easily and yearns for something new.
The monkey-like agitated mind does not allow us to work hard for such great tasks. There is no
innocence felt in gigantic tasks and an ordinary mind feels that such tasks are tasteless. Hence
men of true potential too cannot execute gigantic tasks because they cannot make ceaseless
efforts to attain the goal. Maybe they commence this sort of work, yet because the mind tires
easily, they cannot culminate their task successfully. It is only those who master their minds who
can fulfill such mighty tasks. It is rightly said that he who masters his self (mind) gains victory
over others and the entire cosmos. Over here we are discussing mental Mantra chanting. It can
be practiced appropriately via gross Mantra chanting. Because one patiently continues to chant
the Mantra pauselessly, the mind that yearns for something new that is fleeting, is mastered and
one then becomes capable of executing so called tasteless gigantic tasks with firm steadfastness.
According to Maharshi Patanjali, it is this mastering of mental thought waves that is called Yoga.
The first leg of Yoga practice is Mantra chanting as a result of which the body and mind is trained
to ceaselessly endeavour to execute one particular task. This practice is most required to carry
out future gigantic tasks.

The other leg over and above Mantra chanting, is meditation (Dhyaan). Via Mantra chanting the
body is trained to ceaselessly get involved in one particular task. Its next leg is the mind-intellect.
The aim of concentration (Dharanaa) and meditation (Dhyaan) is to focus our thoughts at one
focal point and that our thoughts should flow in one desired direction only. The mind is a
storehouse of untapped intense energy but because our thoughts are scattered in all directions,
this energy remains latent. If one’s mind gets concentrated, then even an ordinary man can
attain those miraculous goals achieved by scholars, researchers, artists etc. It is only man whose
mind is focused one-pointedly, who can become a great scientist, artist, author, Yogic scholar etc.
Even if one aspires to attain worldly goals one has to concentrate one’s mind.

The glories of our inner world are more valueable than the material wealth of the external world.
Material wealth is attained through water, earth and space but if a man wishes to attain glory, he
must dive deep into the recesses of his mind, so as to unearth divine powers. An individual’s
character is appropriately moulded on the basis of an apt standpoint, beliefs, aspirations, habits,
zeal, sensitive emotions etc. and based on these inner glories, man’s external life is moulded.
The root source of backwardness or progress manifests and flows out from the inner being. Like
searching for hidden pots of gold, the human life’s true and valuebale wealth is hidden in his inner
being. Yoga of Meditation is the Science of understanding, unearthing, radiating, evolving and
purifying this inner wealth. Meditation is said to be that searchlight which is switched on in the
dark gloominess of the inner world. On this basis it is possible to understand the state of this
divine world and via concentration at one point, all the scattered wealth (thought waves) get
focussed.

Soul attainment encompasses self-introspection, self-improvement, self-creation and self-

evolution. While walking on this path, it is possible to convert lack into fulfillment and thus one can
succeed in attaining the goal. All such activities have to be executed in the inner world and here
one’s mental concentration is utilized to the fullest. Via meditation one attains this conscious
radiance and with its help, it is possible to bring about desired transformations in the inner world.
The epilogue of Gayatri worship includes self-purification, worship of demi-gods, Mantra chanting
and meditation. In the form of Yoga of Action all these four are utilized for self-creation. It is
complimentary to the prologue which represents self-study, association with great saints and
mental reflection. The all-round advancement of the individual’s personality is said to be the
center of material / soul wealth and divine power. In order to attain this goal, the philosophy and
rituals of Gayatri worship are to of extraordinary help.

CHAPTER 9 - GAYATRI MANTRA CHANTING AND ITS CONGREGATIONAL POWER

From the viewpoint of self-purity, the method of Mantra chanting is an extremely useful scientific
and intellectually satisfying solution. In Gayatri worship, the aspect of Mantra chanting is most
utilized. In other methods of ritual of this worship, very little time is utilized. The time used for
chanting one’s Mantra, is predominant.

The gross nature of Mantra chanting is repetition of a certain number of Mantras. It is possible to
change the nature of an article by rubbing, polishing, crushing, cleaning, shining it etc. It is the
miraculous result of repetition.

While cleaning utensils, they are rubbed with rough materials. When one uses a broom to clean
one’s house, the act of rubbing is repeated. While washing clothes, we dip them in soap water
and then repeat the acts of squeezing, hitting, rubbing the clothes. While bathing we rub our body
with soap, so as to clean it. While washing our hands this is exactly what we do. In ordinary
chores right from polishing our shoes upto combing our hair, we do exactly this.

This is the very method applied while using an axe, to cut wood and sand, to cut metals. One
can journey for miles together by keeping on raising our feet again and again. One uses the
method of repetition while rubbing sandalwood, crushing henna and massaging with oil.
Repetition is seen in acts of making dough, making Rotis (Indian bread), cleaning walls and
painting furniture. If we do not repeat our actions, the above mentioned tasks can never be
fulfilled. So too in the act of Mantra chanting, this principle is fully made use of. When a rough
rope keeps rubbing against stone, a mark is seen. Hence one must not doubt that by
experimenting with a sacred method of Mantra chanting, our minds that appear rough cannot be
smoothened out.

Amongst all the methods used to remove dirt, the principle of rubbing with one’s hand is
predominantly utilized everywhere. The method of polishing uses certain chemicals and thus
gives a shiny appearance to the article. But the other method of rubbing with the hand is no less
important. One can polish metals cheaply and very well by using the method of rubbing with the
hand. The machines that polish metals generally use the method of rubbing / friction. The chips
of small pieces of marble are used in constructing buildings and with the help of machines and
other labourers, the stones are polished by rubbing them hard. This is the miracle of rubbing with
the hand. This is exactly what takes place when via Mantra chanting (Japa), the divine centers of
the body and mind are dug deep into and thus unearthed. One uses the spade and axe again
and again to dig wells. When one uses the hammer, one uses it repeatedly without pausing. No
doubt our heart beats all the time and our breathing too is continuous, yet there are minor pauses
in between. The blood circulates in the body ceaselessly. Like the clock’s pendulum, the machine
called the human body, via the cycle of repetition, works on the basis of the energy generated by
the repetition. In one’s life one sees the ceaseless movement of the inner bodily organs, in the
form of repetition.

Like the act of rubbing, the other act is cyclic movement. Over here too energy is created. When
the wheels of machines move speedily, they generate their own kind of power. The machines of
electricity, engines of oil etc. are constructed in a circular manner that helps generate cyclic
movement. Over here this cyclic movement is repeated again and again with speed. The stars,
galaxies etc. revolve and rotate around their axis. As a result the force of attraction is generated
amongst them and with this bond with other stars, galaxies etc., they hang in mid-space and
attain revolutional energy and magnetic potential. Without these it is doubtful whether they could
remain steady.

Moving circularly is the miraculous attainment of wheels in various vehicles. Without this none of
the machines used in traveling and other journeys can induce movement. Right from handcarts
upto railway engines, machines that utilize circular movements are made use of. Just like the to
and fro rubbing movement, circular movements of varying speeds, create varied amounts of
energy. All are aware of this fact. In Mantra chanting words are repetitive again and again and
this cyclic repeated movement, creates energy. This in turn gives us double benefits. With this
benefit man gets extraordinary help, in order to radiate his visible and invisible energy centers.

When an electrical fan rotates speedily, its every rotation becomes a circle and thus when a top
spins at great speed, it looks as though it is standing still. When toys made of burning gunpowder
move speedily, it looks as though the movement is circular. When the pebble-sling used to shoo
off birds in a field, is moved circularly with great speed it looks as though a huge wheel is moving.
When the movement is ceaseless (of one type of speed), those tasks are executed, which are
possible to carry out only by using machines of circular movements. The Sudarshan Chakra
(disc) of Lord Krishna was extraordinary but if it refused to move, it would have remained like a
lifeless disc. When there is high circular speed, it manifests a great amount of energy. One can
never gauge its powers in between. When raindrops fall from clouds, it seems as though it is a
line of water, but in reality this is not true because the drops are separate. When we chant a
Mantra pauselessly, it not only creates movement as a result of friction, but also generates a
cyclic effect. This helps in digging out layers of dirt in our mind and thus it gets purified. A person
chanting Mantras attains many benefits. This is because the ceaseless repetition of a Mantra
generates energy manifesting from friction and cyclic /rotational movement.

Students of Material Science know that in the deep recesses of all the energy sources, the status
of sound energy, akin to heat too is very high. No doubt the vibrations of both are different yet its
powerful potential is not less at all. Behind the energy that manifests from the fuel of electricity,
steam, oil, coal etc., that energy wave which is at work is the energy of sound, akin to heat
energy that time and again gives us a glimpse of its intense force. The question does not arise as
to which is utilized because as far as their capacity is concerned, there is no difference as far as
their levels are concerned. From this standpoint the powerful waves in the form of sound energy,
that work in the deep recesses of the world are not less high in stature when compared with its
friends.

When consciousness conjoins with sound, its status becomes more powerful in comparison with
the ordinary sound waves of the material arena. Also the spiritual aspirants’ aspirations,
austerities etc are conjoined to it. High leveled streams unite with the sound potential, created via
Mantra chanting. As a result its stature becomes so exalted that one cannot refrain from calling
the miraculous inspiration as amazing.

Amongst all Mantras the Gayatri Mantra indeed is supreme. It appears as though in the creation
of its words, the letters are interwoven on the basis of the mysterious principles of Sound
Science. From the standpoint of its meaning, a prayer is uttered so as to make possible, the
manifestation of Ritambhara Prajna (divine intellect) in the inner consciousness embedded in
these 24 letters. This prayerful eulogy is present in the other metres (Chandas) of Shruti
literature. From the standpoint of its meaning, the special quality of Gayatri cannot be said to be
incomparable, but its sound inter-weaving is such, that its Mantra chanting elicits an extraordinary
leveled sound flow. Its sacred results are attained not only by the Mantra chanter but that others
too avail of these pious benefits. Because this Mantra chanting influences the entire environment
in a useful manner, its benefits are attained by the entire world, all human beings and other
creatures too.

Just as via wealth, knowledge, might etc. one can buy material comforts, so too via soul force,
one can activate and utilize many energies of the subtle and gross world. There are many other
means which help in radiating/ augmenting soul force but amongst all of them, Mantra chanting is
the easiest and most influential method. If it can be executed via all methods, Yoga practices and
penance, its results are miraculous. With its aid and soul force is created in gigantic amounts. It
is this infinite soul force that converts a spiritual aspirant into a realized saint (Sidha) and with its
help, many demeaned people try to advance further, sorrowful people try to overcome pain and
those that are poor, try to attain material comforts.

When one method works in many places, it influences the world environment in totality. When in
big cities cooking gas is lighted in virtually every home, it increases the heat in its environment.
In industrialized cities / towns, many chimneys are lit up and as a result the atmosphere becomes
smoky. These are bad examples of pollution. Whenever there are fields of fragrant flowers,
where there are many sandalwood trees, over there the entire region emits sweet fragrance. This
is an example of goodness. If Gayatri Mantra is chanted in many places, the spiritual energy that
manifests, will influence the mental state and atmosphere of people of those regions. As a result
of congregational spiritual practice, the atmosphere of a widespread area gets filled with pious
activities and the possibility of joy /peace augments.

In fact it is believed that congregational Gayatri worship gives greater sacred merits. No doubt
individual and lone Gayatri worship too gives good results but the results of congregational
worship are extraordinary. One can easily understand the difference between a single stick of a
broom and many sticks that are tied together, threads, remaining separate and their joining
together to become a piece of cloth, drops of water remaining separate and their joining together
to form a lake. When Gayatri devotees resolve to perform spiritual practices collectively, it gives
greater benefits. Today under the aegis of the Gayatri family, lakhs of its members are carrying
out collective worship and this will generate tremendous divine force. Today for neo-creation,
Mahakal is using Mahakali i.e. the congregational energy , resulting from congregational worship,
will ultimately lead to Era Creation. One can hopefully with faith look forward to its sacred results.
Via these endeavours we will attain important aim of the creation of a bright future.

CHAPTER 10 - THE MANIFESTATION OF ERA POWER AND ITS PROLIFERATION

We all can see Gayatri manifesting as Era Power (Yuga Shakti). It appears as though in order to
fulfil the task of Era Transformation, it is on the one hand maintaining its eternal tradition and on
the other hand, in order to fulfil the requirements of today’s modern times, it is imbibing certain
special methods.

Based on contemporary circumstances, the Lord has had to make necessary changes in the
nature and activities of his incarnations. When Hiranyaksha hid in the ocean after robbing the
earth of all its wealth, the Lord as Varaha (boar) incarnated, so as to overcome that demon. It
was required of the Lord to incarnate as Kacchap (turtle) when the demi-gods and demons
churned the ocean. Hiranyakashyapu had been given a boon that he would neither die at the
hands of a man nor a beast. This prompted the Lord to incarnate as Nrisinha (half man-half lion)
and instead of using weapons, he used his piercing nails to kill Hiranyakashyapu. Parashuram
incarnated so as to overcome terrorists, Ram incarnated so as to establish ethics / ideals in this
world, Krishna incarnated so as to introduce Yoga of Action in this world and Buddha incarnated
so as to induce an intellectual revolution. When one studies all these incarnations of God
minutely, it is clear that there is no place for monotonous repetition, as far as God’s nature and
activities are concerned. In fact as per the demands of contemporary times, the Lord executes
tasks that suit those times. Of course the ultimate goal is establishing righteousness and
destroying unrighteousness. It is apt and most required that with changing circumstances, the
Lord’s divine sports (Leelas) too change.

When we compare the demonic activities of today with those of past history, then they certainly
are very different. In the past demonic actions were directly aimed at the victim and via weapon
fights, they could be overcome. But today the methods used by demons are of a cunning and
wily nature and has induced lack of faith in the psyche of world humanity. The gross meaning of
faithlessness is atheism but it cannot be limited to just not believing in the existence of God. In
reality atheism means to ignore ideals and boundaries of behavioural ethics. They pay no heed to
ethics and social norms. It forgets human glory. In a gist it can be described as such a lack of
high statured faith that it alarmingly augments vileness in one’s actions. This is the very nature of
today’s dire circumstances. It can be called a famine of aspirations and faith. It is the mature
form of faith towards greatness that radiates good-will in the psyche, true wisdom in the intellect
and pious actions in the physical body. If vile elements enter our aspirations, all areas of our
activities will manifest the foul odour of distortions. Our level of aspiration will be of the
demeaned stature of birds and beasts. Our thinking will be akin to that found in criminals and
lowly men. Our actions will be as vile as those executed by sinners. Today there is a dire need
of understanding present circumstances. When we dive deep into them, only one fact emerges
and that is, the dire stature of our aspirations. Just as strange worms and germs emerge from
muck and mire, in the same way today, man and society have to face many problems and
agitations.
The war of the arena of aspirations will be fought in that arena only. The air-force will fight in the
sky and the navy in the sea. The army will fight in land using various vehicles. In order to
overcome vile elements that have entered our aspirations, the Era Incarnation (Yuga-Avatar) too
will have to make schemes and execute them accordingly. The work arena of Era Power Gayatri
is purification of aspirations. It is this which is called purification of the mind of world humanity. In
the red flame torch of thought revolution, one gets a glimpse of this Spiritual Philosophy. This is
the nature of Wisdom-Yajna too. The incarnation of this era’s consciousness is taking place with
the help of these foundation stones. The psyche of the human civilization that dwells in this world
is governed by the demon of lack of faith. Despite the fact that the nature of the ruler is of a varied
nature, based on circumstances yet the dark gloom of lack of faith has spread everywhere. No
doubt its intensity remains more or less at varied times, and hence the area of purification too is
widespread. This war of righteousness truly has to be fought in the area of religion by diving deep
into the recesses of the human psyche. The results are being seen everywhere. The incarnation
consciousness too is moulded on these lines. These days in order to fulfill various goals,
sculptors (awakened souls) are at work. The activities of awakened souls too is moving in this
direction.

Under ordinary circumstances, Gayatri Super Energy is utilized to fulfill the goal of soul-welfare
via meditation and worship and by awakening latent power that converts soul force into divine
powers (Ridhi-Sidhi). But naturally in era revolution its field of activity will be that much more
widespread. One will take recourse to special activities that induces desired radiance and
intensity.

Regarding this the first phase is to educate the laymen with the Spiritual Philosophy of Gayatri.
Only on this basis is it possible to understand its need, utility, potential and glory. Only after this
phase is completed successfully, can we talk of imbibing it truly as a form of worship and
meditation. When there is lack of proper understanding, one cannot elicit any faith towards
meditation /worship nor can it be imbibed with alertness or full absorption. No doubt by depicting
miraculous benefits, one can lure a few individuals for a short time span, but it will not take long
for the bubble to burst. Steadfastness results only when the understanding is deep. It is
necessary that the spiritual wisdom of Era Power Gayatri be taught to entire humanity and
everyone should understand that the absolute solution for all problems lies in the seed-letter of
Gayatri Mantra.

The first phase is being executed via writings and speeches. With this divine light, a widespread
area is getting the chance to get lighted up. Regarding this on seeing that ordinary individuals
are attaining such huge success, one remembers the cowherd boys lifting the Govardhan
mountain (Shrimad Bhagwat) and monkeys / bears building a gigantic bridge (Ramayana). In
these miraculous attainments, it is a fact that divine will and help is at work.

In our era it is an entirely new and special concept that congregational acts are included in
Gayatri worship. In ordinary circumstances it is imbibed as a daily routine or as a special Yogic
practice. But today it is being encouraged as a congregational practice. Not only oneness of
individuals but also oneness of souls is conjoining to the association of Gayatri family under its
leadership. The aim is akin to stringing individual scattered pearls in one thread so as to make a
priceless necklace. Those who are aware of the importance of congregational efforts of
congregational power, know what great results can be attained with its help. Those who are
aware of Durga’s incarnation due to the congregational force of demi-gods, Seeta’s birth due to
the gathering of many Rishi’s blood, the stories of the churning of the ocean, know how tasks
executed via congregational efforts for a sacred goal are so positively influential. Even in vile
activities, congregations work for quite some time successfully.

In order to make a program of meditation and education of Gayatri’s Spiritual Philosophy by the
Gayatri Parivar (family), a lot of work has been executed in the individual arena too and success
has been attained. But its extraordinary effort can be made only with reference to congregational
activities. During the year of golden jubilee celebrations of spiritual practices, one lakh
determined devotees in an avowed spiritual practice of 1 year, chanted 2400 crores of Gayatri
Mantra. Because of this we witnessed many known and unknown sacred results. In that
Bangladesh gained victory and many previous dire circumstances turned better in a positive
manner. Wherever Gayatri Yajna programs are executed, there an arrangement is made so as to
first make a resolve of Gayatri Purascharan and then successfully completing the allotted number
of Mantra chanting. The Ahutis (Yajna offering) are given only later to the sacrificial fire. The
allotted acts of congregational Mantra chanting is generally carried out by all members of that
Parivar (Gayatri family) with uniformity. During events of 100 and 1000 Kundi (pyre) Yajnas in
Mathura, crores of Gayatri Mantras had been chanted in a congregational manner. On the basis
of this activity, every devotee gets those very benefits of congregational Mantra chanting as that
attained by the soldier of a gigantic Army. If soldiers act in a scattered / disarrayed manner, their
attainments definitely will be of a mediocre stature. The influence of programs of congregational
Mantra chanting, has proved to be extremely useful in a subtle manner, for the purification of
world human psyche and it also aids in creating an atmosphere of world peace.

From the viewpoint of individual creation via Era Power Gayatri, all efforts related to it has its own
importance. Within it when congregational worship conjoins to it, such situations are created in
the subtle world that both the individual and society at large accrue equal benefits. The third leg
of incarnation manifestation is – entry into the family area alongwith its purification. These days
special efforts are being made in this direction and in a cyclic manner, it is being executed too. In
the homes of members of Gayatri Parivar, efforts have been commenced so that in their worship
rooms, idols of God are ritualistically awakened (Prana-Pratishtha) and that every family member
devotes at least 5 minutes everyday, towards praying / offering obeisances to God. Every family
member should be convinced to offer prayers everyday before going about one’s daily routine,
eating etc. Over and above this families should be encouraged to execute congregational Aarti,
prayer, singing eulogies, prayers etc. both in the early morning hours and evening or at least once
in a day. At night there should be a daily schedule of religious discourses, reading aloud sacred
scriptures etc.

This is a new effort in the direction of re-activating the ancient tradition of augmenting and
encouraging sacred aspirations in all homes. No doubt our attention is directed towards food,
clothes, medicines, education, entertainment, fashion, guests, festivals etc. in our homes, but
when it comes to aspirations and faith, we forget to augment its stature and purity. The above
mentioned method of activities of re-instating / worshipping idols of Mother Gayatri in all homes is
fulfilling these requirements. In the name of a philosophic description of these activities, all those
principles of spirituality can be imparted to one and all, that are found in the Gayatri movement.
In this manner the faith oriented creation of a family can be executed via the union of wisdom and
action and farsighted results are witnessed.
With reference to this there is one more solution wherein before starting to serve food from the
kitchen, one should offer 5 Ahutis (Yajna offerings) of food that is cooked to the cooking fire.
When one offers these Ahutis while chanting the Gayatri Mantra, it takes just 2 minutes of our
time and a few pennies as expense. From the material standpoint it is not very important but
from the standpoint of Spiritual Philosophy and sacred inspiration, it is a great foundation from the
viewpoint of understanding and educating others. Yajna is a high leveled science of the sacred
emotional world. In it one is inspired to lead a Yajna oriented life and induce society to imbibe
Yajna traditions. This task should be imbibed in one’s daily routine. It should be given more
importance than eating food too. This education should be imparted to one’s family members
time and again. The symbol of such a task is said to be the daily Yajna. In Indian culture like
Sandhya-Vandan, which is part of one’s daily routine, the 5 Yajnas too are ordained by the
scriptures. Amongst them we are asked to imbibe the 5 family oriented duties. The gist of the
meaning of those 5 ancient daily chores could be the offering of 5 small Yajna offerings to the
cooking fire. Every individual should partake the Yajna offering remnants / Prasad of the Lord of
Yajna and imbibe deeply, that righteous duty which ordains us to eat only remnants of Yajna
offerings and that pious goals are given greatest importance. Gayatri is said to be the mother of
sacred culture and Yajna, our righteous father. Both should be worshipped as icons in all homes,
as a result of which the work arena of Era Power Gayatri, will spread out in all families and that
the Spiritual Philosophy of idealism, will get a chance to get rooted in the institution called the
family.

Imbibing of sacred aspirations should be given prime importance as far as family creation is
concerned. For this end there is a tradition of celebrating the birthdays of all family members. At
such times a small Gayatri Yajna, in the form of an enthusiastic celebration is a must. Alongwith
this in order to teach others the glory, responsibility, goal and pious utility of one’s life, discourses
are given so that people are encouraged to imbibe great ideals in their lives. Such a program is
both individual and family oriented too. Thus it includes the basis of individual creation and family
creation too. The person whose birthday is being celebrated must vow to augment his pious
quality and overcome at least one mental distortion. Over here one gets a glimpse of the aim of
God’s incarnation that includes uprooting unrighteous elements and re-instating righteous
principles in the world. If the rituals of Shodash Sanskars and celebration of all festivals is united
with the Gayatri movement, one will see that all the seeds of making the individual and society
sacredly cultured, are embedded in it. If they are evolved to perfection, every family will overflow
with members having powers of a wish-fulfilling tree and that garden will be like the sandalwood
grove of heaven.

The widespreadness of Era-Power Gayatri takes place via the medium of Gayatri Yajnas. In it
such scientific and pious emotion oriented truths are present, which help in the advancement of
the material and soul arena of world humanity. Gayatri is the presiding Goddess of high statured
thinking and high ideals is the presiding God of doership. When both these unite such an
atmosphere is created, that proves beneficial both for the individual and society. In order to make
widespread the radiance of the manifestation of Era Power Gayatri via the Gayatri Parivar
(family), these very methods are being imbibed at present. In the near future more such
important steps will be taken in this direction. In order to execute a high leveled teaching method,
experiment and research of the Science of Gayatri, the laboratory of “Brahmavarchas” forest has
been built on such foundation stones wherein desired power is being utilized intensely for era
manifestation.
CHAPTER 11 - GAYATRI IS THE ONLY PRECEPTORIAL (GURU) MANTRA.

In Indian religion it is only Gayatri Mantra that is revered as a Guru Mantra (preceptorial). The
light of faith and inspiration, of greatness of sacred sentiments and discipline via the preceptorial
divine principle (Guru Tattva), is present in its seed form in the Gayatri Mantra. In its garland of
words are interwoven pearls of 24 letters. In their own way each of these letters abound in
Varchas or divine energy aura. He who evolves this to the fullest via spiritual practices, indeed
becomes all-powerful. Within these letters is embedded that divine brilliance, which is a path on
which if the chariot of life marches ahead, definitely we will advance greatly on the spiritual path.
One will enter the categories of super man, Rishis, demi-gods and thus attain soul fulfillment.

Because both the principles viz. divine intellect (Pragna) and brilliance are embedded in Gayatri,
it is also called “Brahmavarchas”. The creative energy of Brahmavarchas is called Science of the
Soul (God) or Brahmavidya and its destructive energy is called Brahmastra (divine weapon).
Example of Brahmastras are Parshuram’s axe, Ram’s bow, Krishna’s Sudarshan wheel, Shiva’s
Trishul ( 3 –pronged weapon) and Durga’s sword. Even the Rishi’s power, to inflict curses on
others comes in this category. The divine thunderbolt (Vajra) made from Rishi Dadhichi’s bones
proved to be terrific when it helped destroy, the contemporary demonic power in the form of
Vritrasura. With its help fateful danger was warded off and the rule of demons was grounded to
pulp.

It was due to the influence of the Brahmastra that the blood of many Rishis was gathered in a pot.
Seeta was born as a result and it played a major role in destroying Ravana and his demonic
associates. Due to Anasuya’s curse, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra lost their divine prowess and
started behaving like small children. Everyone knows how due to the curse of Chanakya, the
lineage of Nanda was destroyed. It is well-known that due to the curse of Gautam Rishi, Sagar’s
60,000 sons were destroyed. Those who have read the great epic Meghdoot know very well how
one of its characters Yaksha had to face immense pain and sorrow, due to a curse directed at
him. There are infinite such incidents described in Puranas, other literary texts etc. wherein it is
shown how intense is the attack of Brahmavarchas. This is an introduction to the destructive
aspect of soul force. By itself it has been used rarely in solving dire problems, yet its immense
potency has to be accepted.

An introduction to the creative energy of Spiritual Science (Brahma Vidya) can be noted at every
step. It gives extraordinary help in making our daily lives, joyous and advanced. We all know
about the material comforts that one can attain via wealth. Nearby ourselves, we can find
countless examples of people who have advanced in life on this basis. We also find examples of
people who have reached the pinnacle of progress via intellectual power, bodily power, artistic
skills, brilliance and enterprise. Yet the miracle of soul force is infinitely more powerful than
material force. Great men who glorified history, who changed the trend of time, who despite being
poor materially, were able to manifest their great qualities with the help of soul force and in order
to solve contemporary problems, they successfully endeavoured intensely. This can be called the
creative aspect of soul force. This is what is predominant in the Spiritual Philosophy of Brahma
Vidya. A spiritual aspirant who has imbibed both these potentials are compared to Rajahansas
(royal swans). Both the above mentioned aspects spread out like wings and Gayatri Super
Power, after being seated on it, roams around in the entire cosmos. This royal swan is a
predominant medium that goes to help all spiritual seekers. This symbolic description means that
Gayatri Super Power has 2 predominant uses viz. a means of bestowing well-being on all and
overcoming painful obstacles in our life.

From the above mentioned lines it is clear, why Gayatri is called a Guru Mantra. “Gu” means
augmenting wisdom. “Ru” means overcoming sins. Therefore Guru is one, who executes both
these tasks. An individual may be its symbol but in reality it is divine power and by residing in the
deep cave of everyone’s soul, it represents divine consciousness. One finds this in the Gayatri
Mantra. An initiating preceptor (Deekshaa Guru) performs 2 tasks for his disciple viz. augmenting
faith in God and encouraging useful controlled discipline. These are the 2 root foundation stones
of soul advancement with the help of which, man can rise higher, higher and more high. Faith
means the creative energy of the inner soul. Discipline means cutting, heating, rectifying,
moulding and transforming it to purity. Both these goals are attained via inspiration and power
present in Gayatri. Why is Gayatri highly revered as a Guru Mantra? When one explains this
fact, one realizes that all the energies of knowledge, wisdom, augmenting and control are present
in great measure. Because the basis of attaining all desires from the Guru (preceptor) are
present in Gayatri Mantra, it is hence believed to be the mouth source of the indirect preceptorial
principle (Guru Tattva).

In religious activities, Sandhya-Vandan is a regular action (Nitya-Karma). In it according to

traditional meaning, the utility of Gayatri is most required. When one starts one’s studies,
Upanayan (thread ceremony) is very essential. At that time the sacred commencement of
education is accompanied by the initiation of the Gayatri Mantra and based on all holy scriptures,
the Gayatri Mantra is imparted to the student in the form of a Guru Mantra. The sacred thread
ceremony (Yajnopaveet) is a symbolic image of Gayatri and one vows to always wear it on the
important area of one’s body. This is a true resolve. It is said that responsibility lies on one’s
shoulders, faith in the heart, daring in one’s chest and steadfastness of actions on one’ back. The
reason one covers all these parts of the body with the sacred thread is that via the greatness and
sacred inspirations found in the Gayatri Mantra, one binds all human beings together. By wearing
the sacred thread (Yajnopaveet) as a symbolic image of Gayatri we are in effect filling our lives
with the grandeur of this great power. Vidyarambh (commencement of studies) Sanskar (rites)
are carried out so as to establish in the inner being of the student, these very sacred aspirations.
In the sacred commencement, the Gayatri Mantra is chanted directly and subtly. Those who have
read the above lines minutely, will understand why Gayatri Mantra is called a Guru Mantra.

There is a story that when Maharshi Dattatreya’s thirst for holy wisdom was not quenched, he
went straight to Prajapati. Brahmaji understood his desire and advised the Maharshi, that none
other than a Sadguru (great preceptor) can quench your thirst of wisdom. This Sadguru lies
hidden in the deep recesses of your mind and you can attain his grace by diving deep within the
soul. Dattatreya humbly imbibed Prajapati’s advice and found his Sadguru in the deep cave of
his mind. Because of his Sadguru’s grace, Maharshi Dattatreya could gain sacred wisdom from
anyone whom he came in contact with.
Such 24 incidences have been related in that story, which superficially seem ordinary yet the
Maharshi attained deep wisdom from them. These mysterious events have been depicted by
Maharshi Dattatreya in the “Guru Geeta”. From whomsoever (also objects) Maharshi attained
wisdom, he called them his Guru and thus Dattatreya’s 24 Gurus became very well-known.
Indian Mythology authors have given a detailed description of all of them. But why do the Gurus
add up to 24 in number only? Why not more, why not less? The answer is only one – their
precepts correspond to the 24 letters of the Gayatri Mantra and in the spiritual world, they are
called Guru or Sadguru. When the deep import of a Guru is elucidated it is said that a person
without a Guru, never advances in life. Meaning one without a preceptor, never attains soul
advancement. That Guru principle wherein greatness has been depicted in this holy literature, is
said to be embedded in the Guru Mantra called Gayatri.

Keeping these special qualities in mind Gayatri Mantra chanting is a must while carrying out
Sandhya-Vandan rites. Sandhya is a daily act. As time went by Sandhya became a well-
managed and detailed rite of Gayatri. This can also be called a daily Guru worship or devotion to
the Guru. The reason why Gayatri Mantra initiation is received from the hallowed lips of a Guru is
that via an image, one can imbibe the absolute truth. With the help of an embodied Guru, one
can reach the Sadguru deep within one’s soul, who represents God.

In the scheme of meditation, many Mantras are made use of. There is a tradition of chanting
various Mantras as per the rituals that worship various demi-gods. They are called Sadhana
Mantras, Deva Mantras, Sampradaya Mantras etc. But in Indian religion the Guru Mantra is one
only and that is the Gayatri Mantra. It is only Vedmata Gayatri that has been given a supreme
status by Rishis of yore. Even traditional religious texts give their assent. In the Muslim religion,
there is only one predominant Mantra and that is “Kalnaa”. In Christianity “Baptisma” is the
leading Mantra. In Indian religion, it is only the Gayatri Mantra that has been accepted as a Guru
Mantra. This is not without an apt reason. Keeping in mind the special qualities related to its
spiritual practice and education and also the divine streams of knowledge and wisdom of this
Super Mantra, it has been given the exaltated status of a Guru Mantra (preceptorial).

From the philosophic and principle standpoint, Gayatri Mantra is compact. It has the power to
give a spiritual seeker, all types of knowledge and divine wisdom. In order that a student aptly
imbibes knowledge and divine wisdom, a great teacher is most necessary. In the same way how
should a person utilize the Gayatri Mantra i.e. what should be the ultimate goal? An initiating
preceptor (Deeksha Guru) is required for proper understanding. For this very goal and true
success, an experienced preceptor is required who is a master of this subject. For appropriate
success, one needs a true teacher just as one needs a right doctor to cure one’s illness. From
this viewpoint for those who walk on the path of soul progress, for those who are devotees of
Gayatri, an apt Guru’s guidance and help is most essential.

CHAPTER 12 - THE NEOCREATION OF SOCIETY AND AN INDIVIDUAL VIA THE GAYATRI

MOVEMENT

One of the reasons why amongst all forms of meditation, Gayatri Meditation is said to be
supreme, is that it is compact in an all-round manner. May be the other forms of worship have
attained fame because of traditional beliefs and religious sectarianism but one does not find
compactness in them. No doubt milk of other animals are utilized by us yet they can never be
compared with cow’s milk which is the only other option as far as a human mother’s milk is
concerned. Hence it is not out of partiality that cow’s milk is given so much importance. Cow’s
milk has innumerable special qualities. The same holds true for Gayatri worship. Hence those
who follow other modes of worship, are advised by our hallowed scriptures, that they should
imbibe Gayatri worship and also walk on the path of other spiritual practices that they wish to
follow.

It is most required that land be tilled. The seeds can be planted in varied ways. Gayatri
Meditation fulfils the first goal of tilling land and soul purification. Before dyeing any cloth, it must
be washed thoroughly. Also while dyeing clothes, we must cogitate as to which colour is most
suitable. But as far as washing the cloth is concerned, it is the very first step and there is no
difference of opinion on this. Gayatri MeditationS is a method by which the beginning
requirements of the mental plane are fulfilled. This is why it is compact and all-round in nature.

The superficial nature of meditation appears as though, like beggars we are seeking things from
Gods and Godesses. One is also deluded into thinking that the demi-gods depend on the praises
we shower on them and hence in return, they fulfill our desires. Both these beliefs are illusory.
The fact is that meditation influences the deeper layers of the inner being of one’s personality and
by augmenting great principles in the sacred emotional center, the soul center of the spiritual
seeker abounds with radiance. It is this divine radiance which is the true wealth of all mankind.
Based on it one’s daily acts reflect piousness and skillfulness. Based on the greatness / lack of
this radiance, the viewpoint of others measure us and bestows on it importance and help. It is not
as though we meditate on something other than ourselves because true meditation means,
focusing our minds on our inner being / soul. When the inner being of a saint awakens, he is
perceived as a realized soul externally. It is the spiritual practice of soul purification, full of
precepts in unison, that is perceived as different forms of meditation. Because the Science of
Gayatri is considered more powerful for attaining these goals, it is given the highest seat in the
field of meditation.

The daily Sandhya-Vandan rite is a daily chore of soul purification. When ahead of it, high
leveled spiritual practices are commenced, 2 streams flow from it. It can be said to be the 2
streams of Ganga and Yamuna (Indian rivers) from the deep layers of our mind. Their names are
1) Yoga (union with God) 2) austerities. When both these get focused at one point, a new
unknown stream in the form of Saraswati starts flowing from it and we start perceiving the great
pilgrim center called Prayaag. When 2 wires of electricity unite, sparks emanate form it. When 2
colours are mixed, a third colour appears. When a male and female unite sexually, a child is
born. Students of chemistry know for a fact that when 2 elements unite, a third substance is
formed. Wherever the streams of Yoga and austerities unite, there one will see the presiding
Goddess of Sidhis (divine powers) as soul force. The deep import of Gayatri worship has been
detailed already and principally, it can be called the union of Yoga and austerities that result in
special mental qualities and attainment of success.

When one makes a gross study of Yoga and austerities, our conclusions are generally deluded
and one thinks it to be some sort of a magical wand. We give all importance to those actions
which fulfill this aim and one focuses one’s attention on learning and educating others in this
manner. Those who fail to recognize this truth can dive deep enough in order to understand aptly
which philosophy lies beneath the activities of Yoga and austerities and what is the mouth source
of these miraculous powers? Only superficial bodily efforts are called spiritual practices. As a
result, its condition is like the laughable state of a body without life and a machine devoid of fuel.
When people fail to achieve results, which they have heard of, they only encounter despair when
they enter this field. In a very short time their enthusiasm withers away but those who know the
truth and realize that the Science of spiritual practice is a sure means to purify one’s soul, always
endeavour to influence and purify their inner being using different methods. Generally such all-
round spiritual endeavour never fails.

In the Yoga aspect of Gayatri Meditation, all those methods are included, based on self-study,
mental reflection, meditation which are carried out by the thought process and which positively
influence our aspirations. The austerities aspects includes all these tasks wherein all the bodily
organs are made to act in a controlled manner and this effort is also called endurance.

In short via these 2 goals, both the body and mind is taught to imbibe greatness. Ordinarily like
water, man’s mentality too tends to drift downwards. Man’s only wealth is, all the collected animal
tendencies from past lives. He is attracted by it and immerses himself in beastly acts. Desires,
passion and ego overpower him and he habitually gets immersed in them. Only when we ward
off such lowly acts, can we aspire to attain greatness. In order to achieve this goal, the methods
of Yoga and penance has been ordained for us all by the holy scriptures. The goal of the Science
of spiritual endeavour, is to manifest greatness in our psyche via Yoga and greatness in our bodily
function via austerities.

In this scheme the more one attains success, the more one attains benefits like divine powers.
The demi-gods do reside in inter-stellar space and divine powers do rule over the subtle world but
we can only contact them if we purify our hearts / psyche. Without this one can never come in
contact with these divine powers. If one’s mind overflows with vile tendencies, one can never
attain divine powers. And just in case one concentrates one’s mind without purifiying it, one may
attain certain divine powers but it is a definite fact that they will only be misused. Hence success
attained by singularly performing spiritual practices can also lead to that person’s destruction and
also those coming in contact with him too. Examples of such people are demons like Ravan,
Kumbhakaran, Mareech, Sahasrabahu, Bhasmasur, Hiranyakashipu, Vritrasura etc. No doubt by
concentrating their minds (devoid of purification), they attained divine powers but because they
misused these powers, they had to face ill-fame, pain and sorrow. In its pristine purity, the
Science of spiritual practices is full of methods that advance our souls.

In meditation one’s devotional sentiments have to be advanced in such a way, that one tries to
makes one’s thinking intense, so that it experiences close proximity to God. Yoga is nothing but
intensity of devotion. Grossly Yoga is said to be union (with God). Yoga means the union of the
individual soul with the cosmic soul i.e. God.

At the time of meditation the Lord can be visualized as some person or the image of light. This is
a time based goal. In reality the Lord is experienced in the psyche, as a divine emotion and it is
described as an individual glory or social generosity. The images of demi-gods are moulded in
the form of all pious qualities. When one binds oneself deeply to them, it means that one is
imbibing pious qualities in the deep layers of one’s mind. The more one’s aspirations are high
statured, the faster one attains the goals of devotional practices, Yoga practices and God himself.
Self surrender means to mould one’s inner being in a divine way, to fulfill God’s wishes, to imbibe
ethics and this is described variedly in Yoga philosophy. The goal of all Yoga practices is one only
and that is to imbibe God’s greatness in such a way, that one’s personality radiates this divine
glory. Meditation means to induce one’s mind, intellect, psyche and ego to imbibe sacred
aspirations. When one makes a common description of it, it means to imbibe greatness in the
inner world and that it is a psychological scheme that makes an individual an idealist.

If a deep study is made of the various methods, rituals, rites of worship and if it is to be classified,
it is clear that via the medium of all these activities, the goal of educating the psyche with
teaching of good-will can be achieved. Via the medium of scenes and actions, it is easy to
understand and educate others too. Various types of modes exist to attain this goal. Little
children are educated via toys, objects and pictures. Even elders imbibe the knowledge of
various types of information via exhibitions and roles. This goal too is achieved via various types
of ritualistic devotional methods. Various methods of worship rites help a spiritual seeker in
imbibing ideals in his spiritual practices and mode of thinking.

Those endurances are included in spiritual austerities wherein one endures bodily, mental and
financial hardships, to achieve higher goals. One has to face many hardships in one’s dealings
with others and also when we face the fruits of our past actions. Yet we never willingly and
joyfully dare to face those dire times that are the result many a times, of walking on the path of
high ideals, when we know fully well that this is most essential, in order to become great in the
true sense of the term. Every person who has walked on the path of greatness has fought dire
circumstances very valiantly, in order to show us what it is like to be steadfast while imbibing high
ideals. Only after one is tested in this fire one has attained the self-contentment of being great
and respect from the world. In the spiritual practice that encompasses austerities, one has to
control the body, mind, senses etc. and one has to give a lot , while working for great goals. One
has to have a lot of daring while facing various obstacles and opposition from family, society etc.
This can also be said to be a spiritual practice of augmenting soul force.

Austerities give 2 results – purification of mental taints and augmentation of will power. The word
meaning of Tapa (austerities) is to heat up. All the ores beneath the ground are purified when the
ground is heated. Doctors kill germs in our body due to the influence of heat. Mud is converted
to tough brick, simply by heating. As a result of heating, water gets the opportunity of creating
intense energy in the form of steam. When one melts metal, many tools can be made. In tasks
like cooking food or making use of machines in factories, heat energy is made use of. In order to
manifest special qualities and glories in our psyche, it is essential to imbibe sacred actions like
hard work, engrossment in one’s work, enthusiasm, definite resolve and humility. In spiritual
austerities one has to practice the art of walking on this very path. In other words it can be called
the practice of valour, enterprise, renunciation and sacrifice, so as to attain sacred goals.

Amongst all forms of worship Gayatri worship is the leader. It has many modes and methods.
When one classifies, analyses and describes all these methods, one comes across 2 precepts
i.e. one makes the mind a Yogi and the body a vehicle of austerities. Meaning to induce both, to
imbibe greatness and high ideals, make it conducive and encourage it to take interest in matters
of sacred achievements. This is a spiritual endeavour that encourages the inner personality to
carry out sacred acts. In order to attain material wealth and soul based glories, this is the only
method to do so. Great spiritual men have ordained us to carry out this method of devotion so as
to attain this goal. It is another thing, if one gets entangled in deluded beliefs, else if one
understands and educates others the true principles of worship, definitely these efforts will prove
beneficial to one and all. Wherever there is an atmosphere of devotion, there one will see the
psychic flow moulded in the direction of piousness and a tradition of gentlemanliness.

It has already been said that apart from Gayatri worship, there is no other all-round compact
spiritual practice amongst all Sciences of Worship. If world humanity is encouraged to imbibe
whole-heartedly, this Spiritual Philosophy and mode of worship, the result will be that their
psyches will be moulded in the cast of greatness. Doubtlessly once the psyche is transformed,
the circumstances too will change for the better. It is the congregation of individuals that goes to
form society. It is lowliness in individuals that creates external dire circumstances full of
hardships. There may be other solutions for quick changes but there is only one method by
which vileness can be uprooted hook, line and sinker and that is, to induce a tradition of
sacredness in world human society and augmentation of greatness in the lives of all individual
human beings. In order to augment individual greatness, people pay heed to augmenting
comforts and education at the intellectual level. That is alright but as long as the aspirations of
the deep layers of the world human psyche are not made sacred, till then there will always remain
a void. Ultimately wealth without sacred aspirations, is as dire as the hardships and turmoils one
faces, when material comforts and dry intellectualism is on the rise.

This Spiritual Philosophy and its worship rites, fulfills the requirements of Yogic thinking and
austerity based spiritual endeavour. The more they augment, the more the individual will become
great and thus they will create a well-managed society. The movement of Era Transformation
endeavours to achieve this goal. A superficial study tells us that worship rites / reading aloud
religious texts etc. are not very important, yet if one dives deep into its special qualities and
possibilities, it is clear that the requirement of solving problems of this era and manifestation of a
bright world future is possible, only via an era revolution that sacredly touches our aspirations. All
these possibilities are embedded in the Gayatri movement.

CHAPTER 13 - THE ROLE OF GAYATRI YAJNAS IN ERA REVOLUTION

Gayatri Super Power has 2 forms, one is indirect (subtle) and the other is direct (gross). Indirect
means its usage at the mental level i.e. Japa (Mantra chanting), meditation, concentration and
merging it into the soul. It can be called a Yogic practice of Spiritual Sciences. This practice is
carried in the inner personality. Externally it may look as though the lips are merely chanting a
Mantra. Only the spiritual aspirant knows its true nature and influence. Others can only see this
spiritual seeker doing something in solitude. This can be called an individual aspect.

The second aspect of Gayatri is Yajna. People know its nature generally and it includes
congregational efforts. Because action and scenes are included in it, even a layman can study its
movements and influence and as a result, there is attraction and enthusiasm for it. Hence it can
be made a medium of preaching and teaching too. All the arrangements are made using
Samidha, Shakalp, Yajna vessel, Mandap, Kund (pyre) etc. and are created via other materials.
Thus it can be called materialistic too.
Gayatri and Yajna are mutually related. Scriptural scholars opine that Gayatri is the Mother and
Yajna, the Father of religious culture. Both support each other in an inseparable manner. In
Anushthaans (Gayatri worship), one carries out a Havan (fire sacrifice) and offering Ahutis (to the
Yajna fire) alongwith Mantra chanting. That mode of worship, which one could not execute due to
lack of such methods, is required in which one calculates 1/10th of the Mantras chanted in the
Anushthaan and one chants these extra Mantras. This is an arrangement which is executed
under trying times. In reality the need of a Yajna is most required.

In daily chores, Gayatri Mantra is said to be the spine of Sandhya-Vandan. After food studies are
most important. At the time of the ceremony of commencement of one’s education, one is
initiated into the Gayatri Mantra in the form of a Guru Mantra and only after this, that a student
commences his studies. A pigtail is made on the scalp, which represents the flag of a divine
intellect (Ritambhara Prajna) and the body wears the sacred thread (Yajnopaveet), which
represents a vow of executing pious actions. Both are symbols of Gayatri. The 9 threads of the
Yajnopaveet (sacred threads) correspond to the 9 words of Gayatri viz. 3 chains, 3 legs,
Gaanthain Vyahvritiyaan and Om or Pranav. The pigtail inspires one to imbibe true wisdom in the
brain and pious actions on the shoulders. This is a symbol of Indian culture and religion. A big
program is made in the Mundan Sanskar (Hair-shaving) ceremony in which a pig tail is made and
in the Upanayan Sanskar (sacred thread) ceremony. It can be said to be a scriptural rite of re-
instating of Gayatri Super Power with human life.

This method like Gayatri worship has been imbibed as a requirement of soul advancement and its
rites have generally been interwoven in all important cultural traditions. Right from birth to death,
16 Sanskars (ritualistic ceremonies) have been ordained. Amongst them Yajna is a must.
Marriages are executed near a sacrificial fire (Yajna) and after a person dies, his dead body is
cremated in a pyre. If religious rites are to be imbibed in all festivals, sacred inaugurations etc.
then Yajnas must have a place in its agenda. Holi is definitely an annual congregational Yajna,
which is executed as a symbolic worship in every village, alley etc. By burning incense or flame
lamps, the facile requirement of a Yajna rite is fulfilled. Even today women while worshipping
Gods/ Goddesses, offer cloves, sweet-meats, food etc to flames, so as to keep alive the ancient
tradition of Yajnas. Even those who try to ward off evil spirits, ghosts etc. use fire in one way or
the other. The scriptures ordain us to execute 5 daily Yajnas before eating food. Even today, we
find many religious people who offer at least 5 Ahutis (Yajna offerings) to the fire before partaking
their daily meals.

When one deeply studies all this, it is clear that both Gayatri Meditation and its Yajna activities,
are equally looked upon as inseparable parts of divine culture and both are given equal
importance. It is only a combination of true wisdom and pious actions that elevate an individual
and world society too. Keeping this fact in mind, the presiding Goddess Gayatri of true wisdom
and Yajnas, that symbolize pious actions, are looked upon as 2 wheels of the chariot of divine
culture.

Ordinarily five sacrifices (Havans) are executed in all individual Mantra chanting Anushthans
(religious schedule). Even during festivals, holy events and inauguration ceremonies, they are
executed in a small or big way.
In ancient times in order to solve in a widespread manner, all contemporary problems, gigantic
conferences like Yajnas were executed in honour of wise, great men. Political problems were
solved via Rajasuya Yajnas and via Vajpeya Yajnas, religious problems were tackled. Gayatri
Yajna is a leader amongst all Vajpeya Yajnas. Like that for special goals, Vishnu, Rudra, Chandi
Yajnas were carried out to appease those Gods/ Goddesses. Yet the general meaning, based on
public acceptance and ancient tradition, a Yajna is Gayatri Yajna. When we say Yajna it generally
connotes Gayatri Yajna.

One form of the manifestation of Gayatri of Era Power (Yuga-Shakti) is to introduce the Spiritual
Philosophy of this great Mantra, for the benefit of world humanity and encourage one and all to
imbibe this mode of worship. The congregational and Gayatri Mantra chanting Anushthaans
(religious program) conjoined to strong vows are being spread everywhere. These efforts will
result in purification of the individual’s psyche and the cosmic environment. In the same way the
Gayatri movement has been made widespread. Gayatri Parivar (family) has executed and made
widespread, all congregational Mantra chanting (Japa) programs and congregational Yajnas.
They have continuously endeavoured to do this for the past 25 years. Today it has been
accepted by one and all and has become a well-known tradition. Without exception the world
teaching of Jnana (wisdom) Yajnas, is conjoined to these programs. Generally they are called
Yuga Nirman Sammelans (Era Creation Programs). It can be called a public teaching via the
medium of religious sects for purification of world human psyche. In such programs stupid
speeches are strictly prohibited. In well managed Gayatri Yajnas, emphasis is laid on the fact that
only wise, learned men, educate the public regarding the era manifestation of Gayatri Super
Power and its activities. It is due to the result of the renderer of discourses and lecturers, being
well learned in this field, that via the medium of Gayatri Yajnas, we have succeeded in
encouraging the human psyche to accept the idea of Era Transformation. In future this
endeavour will be made more facile and widespread, so that the goal of this era viz. thought
revolution and awakening of world humanity, can be achieved.

In Yajna programs there are 2 concrete precepts viz. Congregational intense endeavour and all
round discipline which can be called the fundamental basis of material advancement in this era.
In this task at every step i.e. right from commencement to the end, 2 tasks can be perceived very
clearly. All acts like offering a part of the congregational Mantra chanting as Ahutis, Yajnashala,
creating / decorating the Yajna pyre, the Jalayatra (water procession) by women, other huge
processions, many Hotas (priests) working congregationally while performing the Yajna, eating
consecrated food together, preaching journeys etc. are carried out in a cooperative manner. In an
individual endeavour it is difficult to gather different materials. If one carries out an individual
Yajna with one’s own money, even then one requires a Yajman, wife of Yajman, Ardhavya,
Udgata, Brahma, Acharya, steadfast Purush etc. Only Ahutis of daily chores can be offered
individually, else every well managed Yajna must include congregational effort and mental good
will. Via the medium of a Yajna, one can give an example of world teaching that includes
congregational effort. In order to overcome business, Brahma and Acharya are appointed like apt
acting officials. They minutely study as to whether there is cleanliness, wakefulness and good
management everywhere. With their sharp eyesight, they pick faults and immediately rectify the
error. The Mantras should be chanted in unison, all hands should offer Ahutis simultaneously, the
dress code of all should be uniform, one should enter the Yajna arena in a clean manner,
arrangements should be made for clarified butter, circumambulation should be in sequence etc.
Amongst all the rules laid down for this task, a lot of emphasis is laid on discipline. A gross
viewpoint tells us that it is a good action, like the armies’ parade. Both these sacred activities are
such that, the more they are included in the life of all, the more an individual will become
advanced and cultured and society will get a chance to become wealthy, steadfast and well-
managed. This is the very path that will help us attain world progress and peace.

The word Yajna has 3 meanings – 1) charity; Udgata 2) congregation 3) worship of divinity;
greatness. Wherever these 3 sacred acts are imbibed, there one will find gentlemanliness and
greatness and in a very short time span, many problems will be solved. For the rise of divinity in
man, a comparison can be made with the 3 streams called Ganga, Yamuna, Saraswati and their
union is called Triveni. According to the great epic Ramayan those who bathe in this Triveni
confluence, experience an internal transformation.

The basis of Era Transformation is the inner purification of this very stature. Thus while
describing a Yajna, while teaching others the nature, application and result of that Spiritual
Science, one instructs others to fulfil the requirements of Era Transformation. In the days of
India’s Freedom Movement, the 3 colours of Indian flag were described that corresponded to the
3 goals of Independence. In the same way, the all-round progressive preaching of the individual,
family, society, of the revolution at the intellectual, ethical and social level, of the purification of
sensitive wisdom and action is very much possible. All required precepts for Yajna based
aspirations in one’s life and establishing a Yajna tradition in society, are embedded in its seed
form, in the Spiritual Science of Yajna. How much can the task of education of progressiveness,
based on religious tradition, be imbibed and how far will it succeed? Like ancient times this can
be experienced even today. And this is what is being executed today.

Within Yajna activities, many smaller methods are included. Within all of these, that viewpoint is
embedded, which if imbibed will lead to moulding the individual, society and the New Era in the
cast of greatness. If a description is made of all the Mantras of these activities alongwith its
modes and methods, the high leveled requirement of a multi-faceted preaching can be fulfilled via
these Yajna programs. The sensitive task of re-instating, praying to the zealous radiance of era
revolution in the form of the Yajna fire is such, that everyone can be convinced to ward off
undesirable elements of the psyche and replace them permanently with good-will for the world.

Yajna has its own scientific principle. Within it the all-encompassing influence of Mantra power, of
special Shakalya, of the mysterious rites, of the united transformation of pious actions is such,
that certain important movements take place in the subtle world. As a result of these divine
vibrations, it is possible to overcome diseases, mental distortions and bad psychic imprints
(KuSanskars). The scriptures talk of rain pouring down due to Yajnas and rains in turn pour down
wealth. This is not an ordinary talk of rain water falling from clouds. This water, wind, energy
pours down on earth from the skies and thus raises the stature of all creatures and material
objects. Rains are said to be the powerful basis of multifaceted progress. Via Yajna rites, it is
this which is created and rained down. In a gist it is said to be useful aspects that are created
and get augmented in the subtle world. As a result rains are said to be the multifaceted basis of
joy and peace. Because Yajna is the father of this glory,it is said to be the best amongst all
actions and by calling it Yajna Purusha, it is revered as a visible Lord Vishnu.

Manu has talked of Brahminism emanating from the body of the Yajna author. It is this that is said
to be the rise of divinity in mankind within the task of Era Transformation. The wealth that rains
down with the aid of rains is said to be the mouth source of joy and peace of the Golden Age. Via
Yajna activity, such basis of purification of the subtle world and attaining divine powers for fulfilling
this goal can be created, which cannot be achieved via material endeavours. For neo-creation
also there will definitely be a need of material energies and means, yet because all that area is for
purification of consciousness hence within it, the utility of divine powers will play a leading role.
This requirement is indeed fulfilled by Gayatri Yajnas.

To these Gayatri Yajnas is conjoined an action, which is called “Deva Dakshina” (Preceptorial
foes). It means renunciation of vile activities and imbibing of sacred actions whose witness is fire-
God. In all Yajnas carried out by Yuga Nirman Yojana, a preceptorial fee has to be given to the
one carrying out the fire sacrifice and his Sankalp Patra (resolve vessel) has to be filled with
some offering. These preceptorial foes do not mean money but it means purification of one’s
inner self. It further means renunciation of at least one bad habit amongst other bad habits which
we latch on to and that one imbibes at least one pious action in one’s daily life. Vile activities
include lack of ethics in one’s personal life, deluded beliefs and lowly social traditions. The aim of
divine foes movement is to renounce all undesirable elements in every category and instead,
imbibe precepts that are appropriate. This can be called the basis of Yuga Nirman (Era Creation)
and the root aim of the manifestation of Era Power. The aim of God’s incarnation has always
been establishment of true religion and destruction of unrighteousness. In the sacred activity of
Gayatri Yajna, it is this thought and doership which fills it right from commencement to the end.
The divine foes aspect of Yajnas can be understood very clearly as an act of fulfilling this goal.

CHAPTER 14 - TRIPADA (3-LEGGED) GAYATRI – THE TRIVENI OF SPIRITUAL WISDOM

Gayatri is called Tripada (3-legegd). Its 3 legs are said to be Sattva, Rajas, Tamas or Satyam,
Shivam, Sundaram or creation, propagation, transformation or Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesh. The 3
Lokas (worlds) are well-known viz. Bhu, Bhuva, Sva. They are also called earth, nether world
and heaven. These Lokas (worlds) are not visible and hence are invisible. They are made of
conscious energy and not from material apparatus. BhuLoka is the body made of bones, flesh
etc, BhuvaLoka is the psychic center and SvaLoka is the root source center of sacred sentiments
(Bhava).

The Bhu, Bhuva, Sva Vyahvritis, present in the Gayatri Maha Mantra, is said to be the root source
of Gayatri. This tripod evolved as the 3 words in the 3 legs. Via BhuLoka the first leg
propagated as the 8 letters of Gayatri. The first leg i.e. Tat, Savitu, Varenyam has 8 letters and 3
words. In the same way the word Bhuva has been propagated in the 2nd leg of Gayatri i.e.
“Bhargo Devasya Dheemahi” which has 8 letters and 3 words. The 3rd Vyahvriti is “Sva”. This
becomes the 3rd leg i.e. “Dheeyo Yona Prachodayat”. This too has 8 letters and 3 words.
Further in the 1st Aphorism (Sutra) “Om”, there are 3 letters “A”,”U”,”M”. From it, 3 Vyahvritis are
created.

Within a seed lies the gigantic body of a tree. Within a sperm lies an entire human being. Within
a microfilm lies a gigantic book. Within an atom lies the entire cosmos. In the same way within
the tiny Gayatri Mantra is embedded, the 3 areas of human life viz. body, mind and society.
Within it also lies teachings and inspirations that evolve human life appropriately. Further such
divine powers are present in it which are filled with glories, wealth, Ridhis and Sidhis.
In the worldly arena, Tripada can also be described as 3 seasons, 3 times, 3 ages etc. It can be
described as water, earth and sky. In the field of consciousness, the radiance of Tripada can
make man gentlemanly, great and a divine entity. They are also called saints, Rishis and
incarnations of God. In the area of Vibhutis (divine glories), one talks of Saraswati, Lakshmi and
Kali. In Triveni there is a confluence of the 3 rivers, Ganga, Yamuna and Saraswati. The external
shape remains the same but the inner personality is totally transformed.

Why was Gayatri named Tripada (3-legged)? Its detailed description is difficult to describe in
these lines. At the right time its Spiritual Philosophy will definitely be detailed. Over here it is
enough to understand as to what is the role of Tripada in the manifestation of a New Era?
Regarding this, it is apt to discuss the nature of Yajnopaveet (Hindu sacred thread) – it is said to
be the symbolic icon of Gayatri. Its 9 threads are the 9 words of Gayatri. Three chains, 3legs, 3
knots, 3 Vyahvritis. One Pranava (Om), which is the largest Brahma Granthi or divine knot. By
looking upon the soul of divine culture as the direct symbol of Yajnopaveet (Sacred thread), it is
re-instated after prayerful invocation in the temple called the human body. The shoulder is a
symbol of responsibility, the heart of sensitive emotions, the chest of daring and one’s back, a
symbol of intense endeavour. A sacred thread is worn after moving it over all these parts and it is
understood that via the inspirations in this Maha Mantra, one’s daily living becomes disciplined.

The 3 chains have elements that evolve our bodily, mental and social arenas. The first leg of the
Gayatri Mantra is said to be the torch bearer of the body, the second leg the torch bearer of the
mental field and the third leg the torch bearer of social management. The 9 Gunas (qualities) are
well-known. In the 9 strands there is the teaching of those very 9 Gunas which make the above
mentioned 3 aspects of our lives very advanced and cultured. In the past an Indian citizen
generally overflowed with these 9 Gunas and thus were called divine men. The manifestation of
the New Era will take place as per the norms of the Golden Era. Hence we will have to imbibe
sacred aspirations and traditions of ancient times. The body, mind and psyche will have to
abound with those sacred qualities, whose aptness and utility has been understood in our
glorious past.

Gunas (qualities) are utilized in our daily living. Spiritual Philosophy gets embedded in the
aspirations of our inner being and with its inspirations, the thought flow of the thinking center and
movements of the body are at work. The Spiritual Philosophy aspect of Gayatri is found in the 3
Vyahvritis. Bhu is said to be theism, Bhuva is said to be spirituality and Sva is said to be
righteousness. The widespread nature of Spiritual Sciences (Brahma Vidya) is limited to this
area. While describing it, these 3 incidences are talked of.

In the behavioural aspect of teachings via the sacred thread, the glory of those 9 Gunas are
depicted which can further be categorized into 3 classes. Within the bodily field it is hard-work,
arrangement and self-control. Within the mental arena it is discrimination (Vivek), daring and self-
dependence. In the social arena it is oneness, equality and a sense of cooperation. It is only on
the basis of these 9 aphorisms that the behaviour and social transactions of the individual and
society are demarcated. The aim of Spiritual Philosophy is to generate sacred aspiration. Within
spiritual aspirations, the trifold union of spirituality,theism and righteousness have already been
depicted in the above lines.
Aspirations are the roots of one’s inner personality. Its stature is one’s inner personality. In the
verse “Shradha Mayoyam Purushaha Yo Yacchradhaha Sa Eva Sa” it is said that an individual is
equal to his aspiration/ faith. It is the high statured creation of faith and aspiration that
commences the sacred task of a New Era.

It is the activity of manifestation of divinity in every individual that will bring in heaven on earth.
These are the 2 foundation stones of a New Era. In order to complete it, the first rule is to make
mans’ personality high statured. For this the focal point of his existence will have to be
transformed and managed aptly. Augmenting the stature of aspirations is that task wherein man’s
greatness and brilliance augments and at every step, he will get the golden opportunity of
becoming radiant and well-known.

It has already been said that on entering the aspiration arena of Tripada, these 3 trusts manifest
maturely in the psyche. The Vyahvriti part of Gayatri is called Brahma-Vidya (Spiritual Science).
Bhu, Bhuva and Sva are the 3 fold Sciences. Within these 3, the first is theism. The second is
spirituality and the third is righteousness. These 3 are also included in Yoga of Devotion, Yoga of
Wisdom and Yoga of Action. It is this which is detailed in the form of faith, divine intellect and
steadfastness. Amongst all these discussions, it is Brahma Vidya (Spiritual Science) which is
based on Gayatri principles, that is laid emphasis on.

Theism means trusting God. Trusting God means trusting that he always metes out justice and
that he gives only the fruits of our past actions. Because the fruits of good /bad actions take time
to ripen, man loses faith in the precept that good actions give joy and bad actions give sorrow
only. An unripe intellect finds this delay very painful. He feels that as soon as he sows a seed, it
should grow into a tree immediately. When the tree takes some time to grow, he loses interest in
the art of gardening. The principles of theism induce faith in our psyche that the Lord is all-
pervasive and that he always metes out justice. There might be a delay but never darkness in
the Lord’s courtroom. A man who is a firm believer of this precept can never carry out sins under
cover too and can never dare to sin in open too. The beliefs of re-birth, heaven, hell etc. promise
us that we will indeed have to face the fruits of all our good/ bad actions. As a result the ethics of
a man of deep faith is perfect. This is a great achievement in the purification of man’s life.
Because of this deep faith, his legs can never lead him to hell and his future life will ward off all
darkness. All one’s enthusiasm to execute sacred actions, augments manifold. Farmers,
students, traders despite knowing that the fruits of their hard work will take some time to ripen,
remain steadfast in their endeavour. Thus why would a man of deep faith in God, fear the delay
in ripening of the fruits of all his actions?

The result of the individual soul merging into the cosmic soul i.e. God is akin to the sparks that
emanate when lightning touches cold, hot stars. The moment the individual soul merges in God,
one can witness the sparks of goodwill, good thinking and good activities manifesting. Just as
lush greenery is the result of a good monsoon season, so too our life overflows with pious
activities. The meaning of true devotion is divine love. Devotion to God means steadfast faith in
sacred ideals. When one manifests divine love via the medium of devotion to God, we can
experience soul unity with the entire cosmos. As a result we can only carry out pious activities for
the benefit of all. When one has faith that the Lord incarnates time and again on earth, we
understand firmly that establishment of righteousness and destruction of unrighteousness is that
test which shows us that divinity can manifest in all of mankind. The meaning of offering worship
to the image of one’s beloved God is to lead the inner soul in the direction of divinity. When we
choose a particular idol of God, we are simultaneously choosing the cast in which we would
prefer our psyche to get moulded. Visualizing God in cosmic consciousness is called cosmic
vision. It means to look upon the gigantic cosmos as an image of God and that one always
harbours good will towards all beings and utilize material objects appropriately. Thus faith in God
gives us so many sacred aspirations based benefits. If in an apt manner, apt worship is carried
out for apt goals, untold benefits are attained not only by a man of deep faith but by the entire
society too.

The second philosophical leg of Tripada is spirituality. It means the wisdom of one’s time, nature
and goal. As soon as it manifests, one experiences soul dependence which means leaning on to
the soul. It means to take up the responsibility of self creation on one’s own shoulders. One
should look upon one’s mind as the creator of external worldly situations and for external
progress, one should imbibe pious activities in the region of our soul. By accepting the four
foundation stones of self-introspection, self-reformation, self-creation and self-advancement, one
can make apt arrangements for all-round soul progress.

When we transform our viewpoint, we are warding off the terrible mistakes that ensue, when we
try to gauge various situations and solving them. As a result our life changes for the better to
such an extent that it seems as though our entire mind and body has transformed. It is totally
relative to look upon oneself as poor, lacking in various amenities and downtrodden. When we
compare ourselves with wealthy people, our situation looks very weak and when we compare
ourselves with poor people, we feel that very few people have amenities that we possess. When
we keep counting the things we lack and think of other’s misbehaviour aimed at ourselves, we
feel we are rotting in hell. When our heads reek with anxieties, doubts, wild imaginations, we feel
as though the gloomy clouds of poverty will pour down on us any moment. The world is like a
mirror. We can only see our own image in it. It is only either the greatness or lowliness of our
qualities, actions, character that invite cooperation or obstructions. Everywhere man hears the
echo of the sound of his heart. It is our own mental distortions that frighten us in the form of
ghosts, evil spirits etc.

The auspicious imagination of Era Transformation will take place with the proclamation of “if we
change, the era will transform”. Within this there is the potential of the entire society changing
when every individual’s psyche gets transformed. It is said that when our psyche changes, the
external worldly situations too change. It can also be said to be the movement of self-creation.
Spirituality itself is soul wisdom. Over here one is inspired to imbibe that thinking and those
actions which will overflow with self-glory. It is said to be the divine inspiration of activating the
inner consciousness of self-dependence or soul dependence. The second stream of this Triveni
(3-fold confluence) is the spiritual vision of spirituality.

The third stream is righteousness. Steadfastness in righteous thinking means to be steadfast in

carrying out one’s prescribed duties. If a sense of responsibility is included in the activity and
loyalty towards an honest person’s activities and goals, the principle of “work is Worship” can
actually be visualized in society. While performing any task, one should be cautious that our
ideals are not destroyed nor is our discipline superceded. One should see that at the behest of
greed, attachment / delusion, one is or is not carrying out actions that are lowly. Every action
should breed soul contentment. One’s own glory augments and thus society at large benefits
immensely. The religious norms are devised by great thinkers so as to achieve these goals. One
should imbibe these norms in a disciplined, steadfast manner.

Righteousness has 2 aspects – one is augmentation of greatness and second overcoming

lowliness. For establishment and augmentation, there is a requirement of creative endeavour
and for uprooting the ethics of non-cooperation, opposition and agitation is required. Within all
the incarnations of God both the elements viz. establishment and uprooting have been given
equal importance. On the one hand lovers of righteousness imbibe both the ideals of pious
actions and spirituality and on the other hand, one needs to vehemently oppose vile ethics,
undesirable habits and deluded beliefs. Righteous war is definitely an inseparable part of imbibing
righteousness. True righteousness is to execute righteous duties and responsibilities towards our
body, mind, soul, family, society, God and sacred ideals. The 3rd leg of Gayatri Spiritual
Philosophy and Brahma Vidya is righteousness. It is said to be the third stream of Tripada and
Triveni (3-fold confluence).

In the creation of human aspirations, these 3 precepts should be etched in the psyche so deeply
that they manifest externally as intense faith. The goal of a true personality can be achieved.
Our hopes should be based on this.

The Spiritual Philosophy of Era Power Gayatri flows in these 3 streams. In the neo creation of an
individual and society, we will have to utilize all the 3 precepts of theism, spiritualism and
righteousness. One must lay emphasis on purification of world human psyche so as to attain the
above goals. In Gayatri Spiritual Philosophy, these 3-fold inspirations are deeply embedded.

CHAPTER 15 - THE FIRST INSPIRATION OF GAYATRI – HARD WORK, APT MANAGEMENT

AND SELF-CONTROL.

In the 3 legs of Tripadaa Gayatri, the first leg – 1st chapter is made of 8 letters. Over here 3
words viz. Tat Savitu Varenyam are included. From the standpoint of teachings, it is said to be
related to the gross, physical body. The gross body means the body made up of bones, flesh,
blood etc. that eats, sleeps, talks etc. Externally it looks like a mobile toy. In it one sees many
machinations of beauty, growth and taste of juice conjoined to it. It needs food in the form of
grains, water, air and it needs to be cleaned by removing the dirt of urine, faeces, perspiration etc.
A gross intellect can perceive only this aspect and utility of the gross body.

But when one dives deep within, one notes 3 special qualities. On the basis of these 3 qualities,
those material comforts are attained, which are called wealth and material comforts. The success
of the material world is measured on this basis. In order to attain them, three such elements are
present in the deep recesses of the body which are ordinarily in a latent, unawakened state. One
never gives a thought to it and hence no effort is made to awaken it. But if one succeeds in
awakening, augmenting and manifesting it in one’s character, then know for sure that the path of
material progress that is devoid of all obstacles, has opened up widely and the lost key of a great
destiny has been regained. These 3 sacred characteristics are 1) hard work 2) proper
management 3) self-control. If one understands its importance and hence induces the body to
take deep interest in them, then know for sure that one has attained the divine boon of good
health, long life, beauty, skills and generating material comforts. Self-control and glory are 2
sides of the same coin. Those jewels that have been filled in the mine called the human body by
God, can be unearthed and attained by performing bodily spiritual practices. Those methods
availed by the visible demi-god of the gross body for worship and on attaining which, one gets the
boon of many types of material advancement is called hard work, proper management and self
control according to the abovementioned lines.

Principally there are infinite substratums of capabilities in an individual and those who utilize them
aptly, attain glories in their lives. From the personal standpoint, he never lacks good health and
from the material world viewpoint, he never lacks in material comforts and means. Only those
who refuse to imbibe these sacred activities lack the above 2 attainments. Only those who are
lethargic, indolent and lack self-control live in a demeaned state and face hardships. The
opposite of hard-work is lethargy and that of proper management is indolence. Those who do not
understand the importance of discipline and self-control are called wanton and foolhardy men.
Because of lethargy one fails to earn wealth. Because of indolence one cannot look after one’s
needs and because of lack of discipline, one either uses up all that one earns or creates such
results, which can only be called destructive. When lethargy, indolence and lack of self-control
rules one’s body, it is nothing short of a curse. Because of its presence none can progress in life
and such people are generally poverty stricken.

In the history of progress, every successful individual was found to be endowed with these 3
special qualities. They would work hard and they took avid interest in their work. They knew very
well that in order to earn wealth, they will have to shed a lot of perspiration via intense endeavour.
In fact a lethargic man is very poor indeed. In the same way via advancement, the well-managed
intellect is evolved aptly. They were always alert while endeavouring intensely. Like bodily
alertness, one has to immerse one’s entire mind in the task taken up, in order to successfully
complete it. Without mental concentration, hard work will not give any perceivable success. Its
comparison can be made by measuring it with horse power. Miracles are noted in our endeavour
only when our mind is totally focused on that particular task. The meaning of alertness is hard
work and the meaning of getting immersed in one’s task is mental concentration, which is full of
liking and zeal. Wherever these 2 combine there, the stature of the task taken up will augment.
In comparison to ordinary hard work, its measure will be greater. Management means mental
alertness and focusing. Amongst all credentials the power of apt management is of the highest
grade. This can be seen in the apt management of various factories, industries etc. Lethargic
people are always mocked. They are compared to handicapped and mentally deranged people.
Wealth means attainment of success in the material arena. It can be seen as power and as a
result, desired fields attain zealous success. This is the basis of wealth. On this very basis one
earns glory. This is achieved only by hard work and inducing the mind to take an intense liking for
the task at hand. To the extent there is a lack in the alertness of the mind and body, to that extent
man is found to be unsuccessful and languishing in dire situations. It appears as though ill fate
pours down from the heavens, yet the harsh fact is that it is a creation of our distorted mind. Very
rarely does one see accidental hardships.

Rain water after landing in various parts of the country, ultimately merges into the ocean and
turns salty. But if this rain water is obstructed by the construction of a dam, the resultant hydro-
electrical energy can be used for irrigation, power, electricity transmission etc. Generally steam
rises in the air and gets wastefully scattered but if a little steam is gathered and utilized aptly, an
important task of moving rail engines at high speed can be executed. The saying “for vile tasks
one works hard and then one curses fate” applies to people lacking self-control.

Those who waste the power of their sense organs become weak and in a diseased state, they
keep wailing aloud when they face the wide jaws of death. Those who do not concentrate their
mental energy, keep harbouring vain desires and fly in the skies of wild imaginations. As a result
the work at hand goes unattended and thus are mocked by one and all. Shame due to lack of
success has to be painfully endured by such people. Because of wasteful expenditure, one’s
earnings go down the drain and thus the curse of poverty is rained on such people. When
required tasks have to be executed, one’s hands are empty and instead takes the lowly step of
either borrowing money or earning wealth illegally. Those who fail to focus the energy of their
hard work at one point, work like monkeys (i.e. jump from one task to another) and ultimately, the
work remains unfulfilled. Hence instead of allotting any task to such people, it is better to stay
away from them. All these vile results are seen in the lives of people lacking self/ mental control.
Wasteful expenditure can even empty the vault of Lord Kubera (God of wealth). Due to the grace
of Mother Nature, man has so many capabilities like hard work, time, might, wealth etc. but it is
our ill-luck that all of it is drained away due to lack of self-control and man, who as a result of this
endures poverty, has to face insults from others. Because lack of self-control is not overcome, it
is looked upon as a curse of one’s own life. Everyone knows what a demeaned state a person
endures due to lack of a disciplined mind.

The first leg of Tripada Gayatri covers the words “Tat Savitu Varenyam”. It means Savita is worth
imbibing. Savita means sun. Which are the inspirations worth imbibing from the sun? It can be
understood via facile thinking. It is clear that the sun works hard ceaselessly and is mentally alert.
It works hard pauselessly. This exactly is what is worth imbibing.

The activities of the sun overflow with self-control, discipline etc. It rises and sets at an
appropriate hour daily. It does not move an inch out of place when it is rotating. It ties the other
members of the solar system to itself. Savita itself is disciplined and keeps other planets too
under immaculate control. A well-managed action has both self-control and firm discipline.

Man’s total existence has 3 layers 1) gross 2) subtle 3) causal. It is said to be a detailed reunion
of Tripada Gayatri. They are also called the 3 Lokas (worlds). The first leg can be called gross
body and correlated to the 3 words within it, are hard work, mental focus and self-control.

These 3 pious actions can be called the fundamental basis of the progress of an individual life.
One may wish to attain power related to the material world even if that of the soul arena is most
required. Yet from all standpoints it is most desirable that all 3 be fully imbibed. A man full of
lethargy, indolence and lacking self-control can neither become wealthy nor can he gather soul
force. Even if one talks of fulfilling one’s desires with someone else’s help or blessings yet one
must realize, that this grace is attained only by a man with apt psychic credentials and these
include hard work, alertness and discipline at the body level. For individual material progress, it is
necessary to have an evolved gross body and that the above mentioned 3 qualities should be
imbibed in great measure.
As a result of Era Transformation, divinity will manifest in world humanity. Its characteristics can
be measured only on the basis of the amount of the above 3 qualities that has been imbibed in
the material life. Even in congregational programs, these 3 qualities will have to acquire public
acceptance and by looking upon it as a symbol of an individual’s greatness, it will have to be
given public honour. In the New Era, hard work will be given prime importance. Alert individuals
will be revered and those full of discipline, will stand in the 1st row of all loved ones. Only they
will lead congregations. All those individuals casted in the mould of an era revolution, will be
hard-working, zealous and self-controlled.

CHAPTER 16 - GAYATRI’S 2ND INSPIRATION – TRUE DISCRIMINATION, TRUE

ENTERPRISE AND SELF-DEPENDENCE

The 2nd leg of Tripada Gayatri is “Bhargo Devasya Dheemahi”. In this 2nd leg of 8 letters there
are 3 words (just like the 1st leg). “Bharga” means radiance, “Deva” means divine, great, sacred
ideals and “Dheemahi” means to imbibe, accept whole heartedly and immerse oneself in divine
consciousness. The exact meaning is the divine radiance merging totally into one’s psyche.

What is divine radiance? It can be said to be conjoined to the high statured thinking of true
discrimination, true enterprise and self-glory. All these pious activities are found in the subtle
body. Subtle body means the mental center and thought center. It can also be called the room of
knowledge. It is in this garden that the 3 sacred activities bloom forth. Wherever they grow, they
spread fragrance just like a grove of sandalwood trees.

These days social norms have united with 2 opposing elements viz. truth and falsehood to such
an extent that one cannot certify the utterances, behaviour and traditional acts of others as apt.
One will have to separate them in a discriminatory manner. One will have to be farsighted
enough to separate right from wrong and imbibe only that which is useful. Apart from this
everything is like a mixture of faeces of cows and jaggery. Jaggery is useful in our diet and cow’s
faeces is used to plaster our walls. But if both are mixed, they are of no use. In fact they are
totally useless i.e. it can neither be eaten nor can it be used for plastering. In the same way our
social norms are full of an admixture of truth and falsehood and hence is not worth imbibing at all.
There is no choice but to test both the true and the false. No doubt this was required in ancient
times too but today there is no other option but to use our discrimination and separate the truth
from the false.

The vehicle of Gayatri is a royal swan. The royal swan’s special quality is to separate milk from a
mixture of milk and water. That means it accepts only milk and not water. In the same way its
other special quality is to partake only pearls and that even if it is facing death, it will not eat
worms, flies etc. In reality the vehicle of Gayatri which is the royal swan, is a symbolic image of
true discrimination (Vivek). On seeing this quality of the class of birds, one should imbibe the
ideal of discrimination. All that is undesirable should be renounced and what is apt should be
imbibed. The test of true discrimination is farsightedness. Those who lack foresight, give
importance only to immediate gains, even if their future is destined to be bleak and gloomy. But a
man of farsightedness endures all immediate strifes so as to manifest a bright future. A farmer,
student, sculptor, artist, labourer, professional, Yogi etc. has to endure hardships in the beginning
stages and only then can they expect a bright future. Men lacking foresight can see movies by
selling books etc. and thus create a danger of a dark future.

The roots of all problems and hardships faced by individuals and all of society is lack of
farsightedness. For selfish gains spirituality is ignored. Man’s very existence is being challenged
by dire situations in the form of lack of sacred aspirations, demeaned character and lack of
generosity. Despite owning a lot of material comforts, man has to face the fear of lowliness in his
viewpoint. In order to change world circumstances the psyche of world humanity will have to be
purified. The light of the red flame torch of Yuga Nirman Mission has been lit so as to achieve this
goal. The religious program of Wisdom Yajnas are for this target. Within the thought revolution
movement, a lot of effort is being made to achieve the goals of intellectual, ethical and social
transformations. Very briefly this widespread task can be called the invocation of
discrimination(Vivek). By warding off advice from beloved ones and present trends we should
imbibe only that which is appropriate. This is true Satyagrah (Non-violence). This can also be
called a prayer of discrimination. Only via true discrimination can one understand the apt nature
of truth and then one should imbibe it on the basis of prevailing circumstances. Else truth without
farsightedness can be more dire than falsehood. As a result discrimination is said to be the father
of truth and its deep import is considered to be greater on this basis. Gayatri is also called
Ritambhara Prajna, Brahma-Vidya etc. Its straightforward meaning is idealistic discrimination.

The second glorious quality of the subtle body or the psychic center is true enterprise. Decisions
based on true discrimination are taken on this basis. Water always tends to fall down on the
ground. Similarly vile psychic imprints naturally get directed towards lowliness and vile activities.
In order to climb the pinnacle of greatness, one needs extra energy. Extra will power is required
for drawing water from wells, carrying weight on one’s shoulders, throwing a ball high up in the air
which gives us a glimpse of the intense energy required to imbibe high ideals. We neither
practise or have any experience of imbibing great activities nor are we encouraged to do so by
our family members. This trend is not seen in society too. In every direction, we are advised to
imbibe narrow selfishness. Under such circumstances one has to be daring enough individually
to walk on the path of greatness and resolve that “I shall march ahead alone.” While walking in
this direction, one not only has to endure sarcasm, mocking gazes, lack of external help but also
one has to face stiff opposition. Our lone daring efforts are perceived by them as stupidity,
against the common trend and heading to our downfall only and on the basis of the natural,
deluded and prevailing trend, our valour is thought to be inappropriate. As a result they always
create obstacles in the way of such lone crusaders. Because of a weak mind, one cannot endure
such opposition for a very long time and this zest for sacred ideals slowly cools down to nought.

Merely via dry discussions, speeches etc. on idealistic principles, we cannot manifest divinity in
world humanity nor can we manifest a heavenly environment on earth. In fact it will have to
become a philosophy of all our daily acts and we will have to imbibe it in our daily chores. For
this such zest should manifest which can overcome all obstacles that are to be faced at every
step on the path of greatness. Like those determined lone mountain peak climbers, we should be
valiant and daring. This very resolve of great men needs to be imbibed by us. Without true
enterprise, it is not possible to imbibe the seeds of ideals in our personality nor augment them.
Without fulfilling this requirement, one can never dream of the creation of a New Era in which one
hopes for a divine society and a bright future.

Without changing the direction in which today’s individual aspirations and social activities are
heading, it is impossible to save ourselves from that destruction akin to a congregational suicide.
To change the direction of the flow such energy is needed which is found in fish who swim against
the flow of tide. The habits of each individual will have to be reformed, their aspirations will have
to be made pious and the wrong trends will have to be transformed. This task is as difficult as
melting broken vessels in fire and re-moulding them into an apt shape. For this intense vital
energy (Prana) is needed. From where will it come? Most definitely, this aim can be fulfilled only
with the aid of true daring and enterprise. In the individual and congregational arenas, such
daring needs to be imbibed which can uproot totally, all undesirable habits and instead sow the
seeds of wish-fulfilling trees. Without the aid of Era Transformation, one can never create a new
world society.

In the 2nd leg of the Gayatri Mantra, this very zest in its full grandeur pervades it. The inspiration
of imbibing divinity will later give us the necessary valour to imbibe enterprise based on sacred
ideals. By imbibing these pious tasks, those reformatic and creative endeavours will be
executed, which are required for neo creation and propagation. The word divinity is the sound of
filling sacred ideals in the viewpoint and activities of world humanity. Its basis can only be one
and that is self-glory, self-respect. Only after making greatness a question of self-respect, can
one truly dare to refuse point blank, all benefits that accrue from illegal, unethical means. Only
then can one be valiant enough to keep walking on the path of an upright, righteous character,
despite encountering intense hardships.

In the 2nd leg of Gayatri there are 3 inspirations. Apart from true discrimination and true daring,
is the 3rd inspiration called self-dependence. It can be said to be a protective cover of self-glory.
Man is the prince of God, he has to take responsibility of the apt management of his father’s
kingdom and for this, it is most required that greatness be imbibed. Special individuals like an
alert guard, gardener, security chief, creative sculptor, doctor while saving his patient from the
jaws of death, political leader, judge etc. have to give due thought to their responsibilities and
glory of their status. In the same way each individual of the world should maintain the glory of
their lineage with intense endeavour. God has given us all a human body so as to utilize it aptly
by fulfilling all lack in the inner personality. In the great endeavour of the Creator, one should help
him by blooming this world garden. In comparison to other creatures, those extra comforts which
have been bestowed on mankind, are meant for this very goal. We are not blessed with an
intellect and wealth for misusing it to attain lowly material gains and thus destroy them.

Man is the author of his own fate. He is his own friend and foe. The compact potential of self-
control is embedded in his personality. By using it aptly he can make his personality so powerful,
that no obstacle can come in the way of overcoming hardships and augmenting comforts. The
greatness of soul wisdom has been sung loudly in spiritual literature and it can only be called self-
dependence and soul creation. The 2nd leg of Gayatri inspires us to march ahead in this apt
direction.
CHAPTER 17 - THE 3RD INSPIRATION OF GAYATRI – UNITY, EQUALITY, COOPERATION

The 3rd leg of Gayatri Mantra is Dheeyo Yona Prachodayaat “Dhee” means divine intellect. “Yo”
means equality. “Na” means cooperation. The divine power is invoked so as to bless us with an
intense inspiration of these 3 special qualities. Briefly the gist of the 3rd leg, is that those who
accept this philosophy, should imbibe it totally. From the viewpoint of contemporary application,
these inspirations can be called 1) unity 2) equality and 3)cooperation. The glory of that sacred
intellect depicted in the word “Dheeya”, with its social nature can only be oneness of the soul and
unity. Unity means that belief and method depicted in the philosophy of “world as one family” i.e.
“Vasudhaiva Kutumbakam” and all creatures are a part of my very soul i.e. “Atmavat Sarva
Bhooteshu”.

The teachings of the good use of bodily power is dependent on the principles embedded in the
first leg of Gayatri. It can be said to be the Yoga of Action that augments our wealth. In the 2nd
leg one finds the principles of augmentation of mental capability and utilizing the same for apt
sacred goals. This can be called Yoga of Wisdom. The 3rd leg of Gayatri is Yoga of Devotion.
Devotion means divine love. Divine love means compassion, oneness of the soul, generosity,
attitude of selfless service. This philosophy is called steadfastness of society. By looking upon
this world of ours as cosmic God, the spiritual practice of cosmic welfare is called the supreme
nature of devotion to God. This cosmic vision of God was given by Lord Krishna to Arjun and
Yashoda and by Lord Ram to Kakbhushundi and Kaushalya. The philosophy of devotion to God,
lays down the foundation stone of spiritual inclination.

The 3 ideals of society creation, world creation and Era Transformation are such that they will
have to be imbibed wholeheartedly for the creation of a bright future akin to our glorious past.
Every individual must be taught the true nature and application of these 3 principles. The society
creation aspect of Gayatri’s Spiritual Philosophy should be believed to be conjoined to these
ideals. Unity, equality, cooperation must be the basis of the goal of neo-creation.

Unity connotes making efforts to ward off disparity and separative elements as much as much as
possible and attain that state, wherein all aphorisms that encourage unity of family are present.
Today the differences with respect to nations, language and religions are creating obstructions in
human unity, thought and oneness of soul. One should endeavour so that these differences
dissolve to nought and that every individual of the world attains fully, the benefits and joy of world
citizenship. This is true unity.

Unity can pertain to various religions too. Religion means observing ethical and social norms i.e.
following one’s righteous duties. The entire body of religion has been created for this attainment
and its utility encompasses the entire world and cosmos. To attain this goal, spiritual seers have
given us work ethics that are found in religious texts. In reality it is only sacred actions that are
described, discussed and proclaimed while talking about religion.

In the shadows of religion, it is staunch sectarianism that has been nourished. In reality keeping
in mind the traditions, circumstances and needs a country, various social reformers have moulded
them time and again. Such reforms solve only contemporary and regional problems. From it the
hardships of only a limited area and sect are overcome. As time lapses by, new distortions arise
in society and now the new problem has to be solved in a new manner. Thus all these methods
go to form various religions/ social sects (Sampradaya). Their proclamations are not permanent.
It is in this tiny boundary of various sects that new reformers are born and they make certain
changes in what their predecessors had ordained them to do.

No doubt there exist the contemporary utility of reforms of various sects, may be the aim of their
founders has been very high, yet when they take the form of fanaticism, they arrogantly claim that
only their beliefs are true and that all other beliefs are mere illusions. Not only this, they force
others to follow in their footsteps. This pressure sometimes is so unethical, that the very soul of
righteous religion trembles. A thinking person who reads the blood oozing pages of history can
shed tears only when he reads about the heinous acts carried out by men of particular sects to
convert others to their mode of thinking. All this can only hamper world human progress.

Whatever may be the case, yet one will have to accept that although philosophical viewpoints
may lead to certain differences yet in the New Era there will be no place for narrow minded
sectarianism. Individual work ethics and ordinances for social management will have to be
created, keeping in mind the comforts and well-being of world humanity. This ordinance can only
be cosmic in nature. Thus the entire world will be nourished under the umbrella of a single world
religion. While creating a new world, the requirements of one world nation, one world language
and one world religion will have to be fulfilled. If the sacred ideal of “world is one family” has to be
imbibed in our day to day living, an intense need arises of keeping these 3 unifying principles in
mind and working hard to imbibe them at the world level.

The first aspect of world creation is unity and the second is equality. In equality one finds that
equality of community, sex and financial status is included. Today communities are created on
the basis of lineage and every community is fanatically a separatist. They feel that members of
their very own community are their own beloveds and that others are alien and hence need to be
shunned. Not only this but they do not hesitate one bit to show partiality towards people of their
own sect and harass outsiders. They lay emphasis on give and take amongst people of their own
sect only. The result of this narrow sectarianism is the creation of distortions in the form of
communal hatred in the entire world. One can directly witness the disparity created due to
differences of black / white skin, gold/ non-gold etc. and the gigantic destruction of justice and
aptness. In India this communal narrow-mindedness is seen even in elections. Marriages too
have posed a big problem due to this communal fanaticism. The entire society has been wrongly
moulded in the cast of this fanatic communalism. The dire results of clan hatred has created
terrible problems. In our country (India), the lowly trends of untouchability, separating walls
between communities and sub-communities and the attitude of high caste / low caste, has
created a dire social atmosphere that reeks with anarchism, disparity and venom. Only by
overcoming all this, can the firm foundation of a New Era be laid down.

Differences based on castes is as dire as sex based differences. At every step we can note the
difference in treatment meted out to men and women. The traditional trends of the differential
treatment meted out to sons and daughters, the veil system for women, dowry, widows not
allowed to move out of their homes, divorcing one’s wife etc. are such that it clearly shows that
women are treated as 2nd grade citizens. Women never get the rights enjoyed by their male
counterparts. Her condition is between that of men and animals. She is not given the opportunity
of living like a powerful citizen in a cultured society and instead, has to live like a maid of males.
Today this situation is encouraged on the basis of feudalistic logic and further, religious tenets are
quoted to prove their point. Yet the soul of discrimination (Vivek) and justice tells us that this
situation is unbearable. In the New Era the relationship between a male and a female will be very
sweet since its basis will be love, sense of oneness and equal give take and thus the present
oppression will have no say in this matter.

Just like unity and equality, the 3rd ideal of the New Era will be cooperation, which can also be
called congregationalism. Man should ward off narrow-minded selfishness and by looking upon
oneself as a cog in the wheel called the world, one should lay emphasis on world welfare. A
family means co-existing with love and peace. This principle should not be limited to a family and
instead it should be made worldwide. Today one can easily realize the benefits of cooperation in
the economic arena and on this basis, small / large institutions are being created. The
government too is encouraging it by giving necessary benefits. Institutions are laid down on this
basis. The tradition of joint families is a living form of it. Sages, Brahmins, Vanprasthis, great men
etc. proclaim this very principle and for it, they present their high ideals. This respected divine
individual, in order to present this example in front of world humanity, said that individual selfish
gains should be converted into world welfare achievement.

The thinking class discuss a lot about the benefits of joint families and for that they search for a
proper basis. In future in order to convert individualism into congregationalism, we will have
execute the congregational activity of cooperation. The principle of world brotherhood and world
citizenship is possible only if the quality of cooperation is encouraged all over the world.
Cooperation is the basic principle that leads to individual advancement and world progress. It is
only narrow minded selfishness that gives rise to social problems and thus it is flooded with
criminal and terrorist activities. In congregationalism one imbibes the high ideals of helping one
another with generosity. In this Spiritual Philosophy lies the potential of progress and world
peace.

In the New Era in order to create an ideal society, we will have to execute various creative and
reformatic activities and yet at the root of all these acts, will lie the 3 foundation stones of unity,
equality and cooperation. In order to fulfill this those activities will have to be executed, which will
help realize our dream of an ideal New Era.
END OF Part - 2

Send mail to heenakapadia@shriramsharma.com with questions or comments about this web

site. This website is not meant for commercial use.

Copyright © www.awgp.org All Rights reserved

[ Home ] [ Up ]

Books
Contact us
Immortal Promise

PART THREE

CHAPTER 1 - THE FIVE FACES OF GAYATRI

THE FIVE DIVINE SHEATHS
The trend of 5-faced photographs and images of Gayatri is seen, so that those who take recourse
to the spiritual practice of this MahaMantra, ask a pertinent question as to what we should do in
future? Mantra chanting, meditation, eulogies to God, reading religious texts, sacrificial fire rites
etc. are preliminary practices. As a result of this, the preliminary goal of purification of the body
and concentration of the mind is achieved. Yet there are more milestones to be reached. For its
attainment spiritual seekers should look out for necessary information and then imbibe alertness,
steadfastness and capability, to walk on that path. If a spiritual seeker remembers all this always,
then know for sure that the aim behind creating photos/images of a 5-faced Gayatri has been duly
achieved.

In reality Gayatri is the worldwide Super Power of the Almighty Lord. It has no particular form. If
one desires to have a glimpse of God’s form, it can be in the form of light only. Wisdom is
compared to light. The god of Gayatri is Savita. Savita means the sun – a gigantic ball of brilliant
light. When Gayatri Super Power manifests in a spiritual seeker, he gets a glimpse of a pinpoint of
light, when he meditates. A spiritual seeker sees a small/ big ball of light either in his heart, head,
navel or eyes. Sometimes it augments and at other times it diminishes. Many types of shapes,
colours of light rays are seen in it. In the beginning stages it keeps oscillating, sometimes it is
visible and at other times it disappears. But slowly a state comes when all the different shapes,
movement and colours are warded off and only a point of light remains. In the initial stages, this
light is of a small shape and with lesser radiance but when one’s soul state advances, this point
of light starts enlarging, becomes more dazzling and manifests a lot of bliss. Just as a lotus
blooms forth when the early morning sunlight caresses its bud, so too when our inner soul is
touched by this divine light, it experiences bliss of Brahman, absolute bliss and bliss of one’s very
existence and consciousness. Just as the Indian red-legged partridge (bird) keeps gazing at the
moon for the whole night, in the same way a spiritual seeker yearns to experience untold bliss by
gazing at this inner light. Sometimes one desires that just as a moth lays down his life for the
flame lamp i.e. it gives up its ordinary existence for the glorious flame, so too I must merge my
lowly individual ego into this cosmic light of God.

This is a minor glimpse of meditation on the formless Brahman (God). From the standpoint of
experience, a spiritual seeker feels he is experiencing Brahman and spiritual wisdom. The gift of
wisdom i.e. imbibing great idealistic activities in our daily lives should awaken within us,
inspirations and yearnings. Not only awakening but that it is taking the form of a firm resolve,
inner state and as truth. This is the symbol of experience of divine light. Because when the
ignorance of power of illusion (Maya) and selfishness is overcome, man starts thinking with a
generous viewpoint and imbibes acts of great men. Such a person never hesitates to step
daringly on the path of spirituality, unlike people full of avarice, selfishness, delusion and narrow
worldly attachments. In order to execute appropriate acts, he marches ahead speedily on the
path of spiritual well-being with great valour and enterprise.

So far we have dealt with the nature of high statured wisdom and meditation on the divine power
in the form of ‘Gayatri’. In the preliminary stages, it is not possible to get such high statured
experiences. One must first imbibe preliminary, spiritual practices like Mantra chanting, worship,
meditation, eulogies, fire sacrifices etc. At such times it is a must that one takes help of
photographs and images. Meditation in the preliminary stages is possible only via name and
form. The stage of formless meditation is very much higher up on the scale. Even in that state
there is no need to give up image worship and instead by including it in one’s daily chores, one
controls one’s accumulated psychic imprints. When a huge building is constructed, its foundation
is in the form of pebbles and stones. Once a firm foundation is laid down, one can build a building
of various hues and designs. Later one fails to notice the pebbles / stones in the foundation, yet
there is no need to renounce or mock at them. One should realize that the basis and firm
foundation of that gigantic building are these pebbles, stones etc. The spiritual progress of
meditation with form too can be called a foundation stone. In the preliminary stages its
requirement is a must. Thus the commencement of spirituality right from ancient times has taken
place with the help of image worship and steadily it marches ahead. It is with reference to this
that the shape of Gayatri Super Power has been moulded. Just like other images of God, its
image too right from ancient times has been used in mediation and worship of God.

Ordinarily only the image of a human face with one face and 2 arms are apt. This is the best from
for meditation and worship. Gayatri too should have those kinds of hands and legs just like a
spiritual seeker’s beloved mother has. Hence in meditation and worship, one uses the image of
Gayatri Mother having 2 arms and one face seated on a white swan and having a book and water
pot in her hands. But in some regions one sees images with 5 faces. Maybe its meditation and
worship is not apt, yet it has one important message and direction in it. We must see that
minutely.

The five faces of Gayatri are the 5 sheaths covering a Jeeva (living being). They are the 5
manifestations and the ten arms of the 10 Sidhis(divine powers) and experiences. Five arms are
on the left hand side and the other 5 are on the right hand side. It points out to the 5 material and
5 spiritual powers and Sidhis that are conjoined to Gayatri Super Power. Whenever this Super
Power manifests, there one will definitely see the 10 experiences, special qualities and wealth.
The meaning of executing spiritual practices is not merely sitting in one particular spot daily so as
to perform some scientific rite. In fact it means that by making our entire life a form of spiritual
endeavour one should raise the stature of one’s qualities, actions and nature so high, that one
sees those divine glories in them, which are found in a symbolic form in the image of the 5-faced
Gayatri. The aim of spiritual practices is to generate divine energy. When 10 energies and 10
Sidhis are attained, know for sure that some spiritual seeker is successfully marching ahead on
the path of high leveled spiritual practices.

The 5 faces of Gayatri tell us that the 5 demi gods of a living being’s very existence are conjoined
to it, so as to fulfill its goal. Because they are under the influence of sleep, they look dead and
hence are of no use. As a result a living being exists like a weakling. But if these powerful aides
are activated, if their power is aptly utilized, then man instead of leading an ordinary run-of-the-
mill life, actually attains extraordinary material and spiritual heights. Man will get a golden chance
of renouncing his demeaned state and in its place, lead a life of exalted glory. The 5 elements of
the body have been depicted as the 5 demi-gods as follows –

The Lord of space is Vishnu. The goddess of fire is Maheshwari power. The Lord of wind is Sun.
The Lord of earth is Shiva and the Lord of water is Ganapati Ganesh. In this manner the 5 gods
of our body are the Lords (existence) of the 5 elements (KAPILTANTRA). The 5 Pranas (vital
force) too are called 5 demi-gods.

All living beings have 5 demi-gods. Because they are imbibed with vital force, they are Shiva.
This group manifests Kundalini Shakti (Divine Serpent Power). Its shape is like that of dazzling
lightning. (TANTRARNAV)

Kundalini is awakened when the 5 sheaths of our body are activated. When the Kundalini is
activated the 5 sheaths of the body of a spiritual seeker radiates brilliance (MAHAYOG-VIGNAN)

The human body is made up of 5 elements. Its Sattva Guna is seen as the 5 radiations of
consciousness. (1) Mind (2) Intellect (3) Will (4) Mind stuff or psyche (5) Ego.

From the Rajas principle of the 5 elements arise, the 5 Pranas or Vital Forces. On this basis the
5 sense organs carry out the functions of the 5 sense objects.

From the Tamas principle of the 5 elements is created the gross/physical body. They form 1)
Juice 2) Blood 3) Flesh 4) Bones 5) Marrow. The 5 special organs viz. brain, heart, liver, lungs,
kidneys and the 5 sense organs of action are a creation of this area.

The 5 demi-gods given to us, in order to help the living body, are also called the 5 sheaths.
Superficially the body looks single yet its power augments more and more. Despite being
invisible, it is so powerful that if it is activated, man can become great from lowly and also the
cosmic soul (God) from his present status of an individual soul. These 5 coverings of a living
being are called the 5 sheaths 1) Food Sheath 2) Vital Force Sheath 3) Mental Sheath 4)
Intellectual Sheath 5) Bliss Sheath.

Taitariya Unpanishad proclaims that the Vital Force Sheath is in the Food Sheath, the Mental
Sheath is in the Vital Force Sheath, the Intellectual Sheath is in the Mental Sheath and that the
Bliss Sheath is in the Intellectual Sheath. Over here there is some parity and at some places
there are differences. Its discussion is as follows –

Man is full of food and juice. This is its head. This is its southern aspect. This is its northern
aspect. It is the soul. The hind tail is situated on the Merudand (subtle spine).

- TAITARIYA UPANISHAD ( 2/ 1/ 1)

The soul which is within the Food Sheath made up of food, juice etc. is yet separate from it and is
the vital force. It is omnipotent. It is of the same shape. Its activities too are similar. The vital
force of the Vital Force Sheath is the head. Its Vyan vital force is the Southern aspect and the
Apan vital force is the northern aspect. Space is its soul. Its status in earth is tail-like.
- TAITARIYA UPANISHAD ( 2/ 2/ 1)

Separate from the Vital Force Sheath is the Mental Sheath. The Vital Force Sheath overflows with
the Mental Sheath. It is very similar to it. The Vital Force Sheath is very similar to the Mental
Sheath. Yaju is its head. Rig is the southern aspect and Sam is its northern aspect. Its soul is
command.

- TAITARIYA UPANISHAD ( 2/ 3/ 1)

Why are the Vedas correlated to the Mental Sheath? This answer is given in the Shankar
Bhashya (commentary) in SankalpaManthan and the sentiments are depicted in the form of Yaju,
Rig, Sam Vedas.

Different from the Mental Sheath is the Intellectual Sheath. The Mental Sheath is covered by the
Intellectual Sheath. This is the Intellectual Sheath and is similar to Purusha. It is like the Mental
Sheath. Faith is its head. Relative truth is its southern aspect and divine truth its northern
aspect. Yoga is its soul. Its hind status is in importance.

- TAITARIYA UPANISHAD ( 2/ 4/ 1)

The Bliss Sheath despite dwelling within the Intellectual Sheath is separate from it. The
Intellectual Sheath overflows with Bliss Sheath. This too is similar to Purusha (God). It is like the
Intellectual Sheath. Beloved is its head. Inner bliss is its southern aspect and external joy is its
northern aspect. Bliss is its soul. Its hind status is in Brahman.

- TAITARIYA UPANISHAD ( 2/5/ 1)

In the PANCHDASHI religious text the verses 3,5,6,7,8 of chapter three, depict the 5 sheaths as
follows :

The body of a creation of the father’s sperm, which in turn is made from the food that he partakes,
is situated in the Food Sheath. Because the body undergoes birth and death, it cannot be the
soul. The conscious soul is different from it.

- PANCHDASHI (3/3)
The Vital Force Sheath which is an inspirer of the senses which give power, abound within the
body. But this too being unconscious like the body, cannot be the soul. It is separate.

- PANCHDASHI 3/5

What exactly are the 5 sheaths? The Upanishads while describing them say –

The group of sheaths created by food; this visible body is called the Food Sheath. The group of
14 elements along with the vital force (Prana) is called the Vital Force Sheath. The group of
sense organs and mind, embedded in these 2 sheaths, is called the Mental Sheath. The
Intellectual Sheath plays the roles of discrimination (Viveka) and intellect. The natural form and
place of the soul, present within these bodies is called the Bliss Sheath.

In this manner human consciousness has been partitioned in 5 ways. This partitioning is called 5
sheaths. The Food Sheath means sense organ consciousness. The Vital Force Sheath means
our very life force. The Mental Sheath means thought process. The Intellectual Sheath means the
unconscious center and flow of sentiments. The Bliss Sheath means soul wisdom and activation
of the soul.

The state of living beings evolves on the basis of these conscious layers.

The high statured spiritual practice of Gayatri is carried out so as to unveil the 5 sheaths and
activate them. In order to point at this high statured spiritual practice, the symbolic form of the 5-
faced Gayatri is depicted. This depiction points at the activation of this chief potential of the 5
sheaths of the subtle body and thus attains supreme benefits of this great science.

Via these sheaths one can attain that divine potential which can decorate our personality with
wealth and glory. The conscious arena can be made as wealthy as the Lord of Wealth called
Kubera. Sheath means a veil or a covering. When these veils are removed one after another, you
ultimately come face to face with the absolute truth / reality. Those obstructions in the form of
mental taints are removed due to activation / unveiling of the 5 sheaths which are the root cause
of the living being failing to attain those powers given by the Lord and as a result of which, he
leads a demeaned life.

The partitioning of the 5 sheaths has been presented in the categorization of the three bodies.
These 3 are the gross, subtle and casual bodies. It is called Tripada Gayatri (3-legged). The
gross body is made up of the food and Vital Force Sheath. The 5 elements and 5 Vital Forces
( Pranas) are embedded in it. The subtle body is made up of the mental and Intellectual Sheath.
These 2 can be called conscious intellect and unconscious mind. The casual body is made up of
the Bliss Sheath. Certain scholars differ on this subject, yet the reality is this only.
CHAPTER 2 - THE SPIRITUAL PHILOSOPHY OF THE 5 SHEATHS

Food Sheath means sense organ based consciousness, Vital Force Sheath means life force,
Mental Sheath means thought center. Intellectual Sheath means flow of emotions and Bliss
Sheath means getting centred in the nature of soul wisdom. All these are the 5 levels of
consciousness. Living beings of a lower stature revel in a lower state. The consciousness of
butterflies etc. limit their thought flow to inspiration of their sense organs. They remain alive with
the aid of the life force of their body. Their will power has no role in their birth and death. Man’s
urge to lead a long life, allows the body to remain alive, despite the body being weak. But living
beings of lower stature give up their very lives even if they come under the influence of weather
changes like heat, cold etc. They never yearn to ward off the obstacles that take up their very
lives. But it cannot be said that only the lower statured creatures who remain alive only for the
sake of eating and procreation, are evolved at the level of the Food Sheath only. Within the
human species many are of this stature. They look upon themselves as that blade of grass that
flies here and there due to the pressure of external circumstances. Their inner consciousness
fails miserably to give them a sacred direction or inspiration. They execute various actions as per
the instigation of their sense organs. When they are hungry, they earn money to buy food. When
they are sexually excited, they carry out sexual intercourse. For them joy means eating tasty
meals, sense organ enjoyment and they try and abstain from hard work. They are not bothered
as to what others call them.

The potential of the Vital Force Sheath manifests as life force. The urge for remaining alive can
be seen as a firm will power. Only a thinking, radiant and brilliant character can manifest success
in various walks of life. Bang opposite to this, because of the taints of poverty, fear, doubt,
hopelessness, despair, fury etc., an individual is ignored, demeaned and mocked at. Wherever
there is lack of steadfastness in actions, that is inseparably conjoined to enthusiasm, there apart
from a downfall nothing else can be noted.

Valiant enterprise can be seen as hard work, steadfastness, alertness, sense of oneness and
untold enthusiasm. Weak-minded people full of fear, can never achieve great goals. Whatever
they do remains unfulfilled and thus is of no importance. Just as without petrol, a car just stutters,
so too a man with weak life force may be seen to commence some task, yet it always remains
unfulfilled.

Right from a dacoit to a realized saint, right from social workers to political leaders, every one
needs a lot of life force to succeed in their varied tasks. It can be described as rare enthusiasm,
firm steadfastness and enough valour to even give up their very lives. The Vital Force Sheath is
a storehouse of this force. Because a beast like the lion and a bird like the eagle are violent, they
lag much behind when compared with human glory, yet they overflow with vital force. It is due to
valour, daring and hard work that they lead their class. From the standpoint of bodily might, other
creatures are more powerful in comparison.
Mental Sheath means the power of thought and discrimination (right / wrong). The more this
element abounds in a person, the more powerful this person is from the standpoint of will-power
and thinking capacity. Every creature has a mind. Even butterflies etc. possess it. Yet those who
describe the Mental Sheath say that it is full of farsightedness, logic, radiance and discrimination
(Vivek). The state of one’s mind is like wind and hence by not limiting itself to any particular
direction, it moves hither-thither in a wayward manner. Like a bird it flies in any direction. A true
thinker is one who gives an apt direction to his thought flow, and after obstructing the mind from
walking on the path of lowliness, it is encouraged to strive for sacred goals. This is called
mastery or victory over one’s mind. No doubt it is very difficult to discipline a wild elephant, yet it
is a very useful endeavour. Wild elephants eat up grains in a farmer’s field and uproot houses too
and being full of hunger / thirst, they stray waywardly in all directions. But when it is tamed in a
disciplined manner, its life too becomes disciplined and it now starts working for the well-being of
its master. A controlled mind is akin to a tamed elephant and a wayward / uncontrolled mind is like
a wild elephant.

In ordinary parlance the Intellectual Sheath can be called a flow of sentiments. It is related to the
psyche that lies in the deep recesses of our consciousness. Emotional energy is deeper than
thought energy and its potential and inspiration too is more potent. Man is not only a thinker but
that he is also sentimental. It is these sentiments that create high levelled aspirations and due to
this inspiration, man becomes agitated. On the other hand thought flow can only create a bit of
movement in the brain. The demi-gods and demons have been categorized on the basis of the
rise/fall of this emotional conscious center. Individuals full of demonic tendencies are immersed
neck deep in vile aspirations like insulting others, arrogance, terrorism and hard heartedness.
They take pride in bossing over others and executing terror-like activities. If such people lack
daring, by becoming indolent, vain, criminals and wily, they try to prove themselves greater than
others. Demonic tendencies can be described as individual unruliness conjoined to avarice,
delusion and demonic ego.

When one purifies one’s Intellectual Sheath, one becomes more compassionate, generous,
gentlemanly, beloved of all, self-controlled and pious. Such people are known to place
themselves in other people’s shoes who are facing great hardships in life. They find it impossible
to enjoy their attainments selfishly. It is in their very nature to share all that they have attained,
both materially and spiritually. Because they have imbibed the thinking of “live and let live” they
are gladly forced to make others as successful (both materially and spiritually) as they
themselves are. He uses as less possible qualities like hard work, time, thinking, influence and
wealth for himself so that the rest of it can be utilized to help others in society. By mastering
desires and other urges, he lives a life of simple living and high thinking so that he can help in
warding off hardships and downfall of others in the world. This sort of a pious attitude is definitely
the result of purification of the Intellectual Sheath of a particular individual. What is the level of the
Intellectual Sheath of a particular individual? To understand this certain tests have to be
undergone.

One can gauge how much one’s Bliss Sheath has matured from the fact as to whether that
person is always agitated, furious, discontented etc. or whether he is always smiling, light hearted
and contented in life. The gross belief in life is that man is joyful or sad due to contact with objects
/ individuals or circumstances, but if we think deeply this belief is false. Each subject can be
thought of with different viewpoints. What is the level of thinking that one imbibes? This is the
very cause of man’s joy or sorrow.
When one experiences the true nature of one’s very existence (self) and that of the world, then
there is bliss everywhere. Sorrow is the result of forgetting one’s own true nature and spiritual
ignorance makes us believe this material world to be the absolute reality. This very spiritual
ignorance binds us painfully to the world and is called Maya (power of illusion) too. Creatures
endure various tribulations due to the fire of this hell of materialism. In the radiant garden called
Existence-Consciousness – Bliss (i.e. God), there is not a drop of pain in it. We are sad today
because of lack of divine vision. When we see the distorted form of an individual and his external
circumstances, we experience fear and pain. But if our viewpoint is purified, very shortly we can
ward off the illusion of our mind which is a creation of deluded vision. Thus can we attain an
eternal state of soul bliss and absolute satiation.

A person who has deeply experienced this spiritual philosophy, laughs roaringly when he sees the
stage show of this divine magician (God) and like a silent witness, watches magical acts like
tearing of the stomach or a rain of crores of rupees. Man’s duty is to perform actions. In order
that his duty is not tainted, he like a responsible and action bound person, carries out all tasks
with skill, absorption and artistic talent. Thus with his high statured thinking, ideals and sense of
duty, he always remains blissfully contented. In order to remain blissful they do not require help
from external sense objects, individuals or circumstances. No event or external change has the
power to obstruct his inner blissful state. Under all circumstances, whether conducive or
otherwise, he always smiles and remains light-hearted. Like an actor in a drama, he merely plays
his role to perfection. And yet like a boat in a river and a lotus in mire, he has no difficulty in
maintaining inner independence.

The emotional foundation of the 5 sheaths is this. Only when these tests are passed can one find
out the inner state of a person. One can thus know how advanced / demeaned a person is as far
as his inner soul state is concerned and that whether he has spiritually evolved or not.

While carrying out spiritual practices pertaining to the 5 sheaths, one takes help of Mantra
chanting, austerities, meditation, Pranayam, Bandha, Mudra etc. On the basis of 84 Yogas like
Rajyog, Hathayog, Layayog, Pranayog, Rijuyog, Jnanyog, Bhaktiyog, Karmayog, Tattvayog etc.
one carries out varied spiritual practices. A spiritual seeker imbibes them on the basis of his inner
credentials and traditions. Amongst all these spiritual practices, is an admixture of Yoga of Divine
Wisdom and Yoga of Action called Tattvayog, in which via the medium of scriptural studies,
association with great saints and deep spiritual reflection, one purifies one’s soul. Thus the ideal
of steadfastness in actions is imbibed fully and thus one easily marches ahead so as to attain
one’s true goal.

CHAPTER 3 - PURIFICATION OF THE FOOD SHEATH AND ITS RESULTS

Within Indian Philosophy, for all-round evolution of human life a lot of emphasis is laid down on
the advancement and purification of the Food Sheath. Whether it is material progress or
attainment of spiritual wealth, for both it is most required and is of great utility value. In Yogic
spiritual exercises, it is the spiritual practices pertaining to the Food Sheath that has been given a
prime spot and we find descriptions of many benefits and spiritual powers (Sidhis) related to it.
With its help a Yogi remains healthy and masters his bodily center. Attainments like keeping the
body warm/ cold as per one’s will, not being influenced at all by seasonal changes, attaining
natural sources of energy directly so that one keeps one’s body alive without depending on food
intake, long life, signs of old age not seen in one’s body etc. are dependent on spiritual practices
pertaining to the Food Sheath.

All these benefits are very useful in advancing on the path of spiritual practices too and it is
beneficial also in our day to day worldly life. All these benefits look very attractive. Yet on the path
of Yoga, these are very preliminary steps. This is most required because the body should at no
point refuse to comply when one carries out Yogic spiritual practices. Only if the Food Sheath is
nourished and purified aptly, can a person in the midst of rise /fall in his life, balance his bodily
journey so that ultimately he can march ahead pauselessly to reach the spiritual goal.

There is one more subtle aspect for which the Food Sheath has to be nurtured. On the path of
soul progress, a great deal of divine sensations are generated on the body. A vile natured Food
Sheath creates obstacles and this cannot cooperate in an appropriate manner. A lot of divine
potential is released. Thus there is a dire need of balancing one’s psyche by calmly enduring its
vibrations. All of this is possible only if the Food Sheath is purified and evolved.

In order to avail the benefits of all these attainments and potentials, a spiritual seeker must have
a clear understanding of the nature and ordinary qualities of the Food Sheath. In relation to all
the 5 sheaths, it is required that one clearly understands the role and importance of the Food
Sheath.

Our existence is a combination of gross / subtle elements of varied statures. Within it, every unit
has its own importance. When one points out the importance of one unit, it does not mean that
the other units are of lesser importance because on the one hand, they supplement one another
and on the other, none of them can take any monopoly. For example when a building is
constructed, a mortar is made use of and in it one mixes cement, sand, water, colours etc. Even if
one of the ingredients is increased or decreased, the mortar will be of no use. Its firmness,
beauty, strength etc. is apt when the ingredients are mixed in apt quantities. This precept also
applies to our very existence. Every unit, and sheath of our existence has its own importance.
Hence it is most required that we give due attention to its high stature and balance.

A greater part of the creation of human beings is related to gross objects i.e. the 5 elements. For
the nourishment and advancement of their existence, there is a need of gross materials. This part
of the bodily center is called Food Sheath. It is made up of infinite gross units. They are called
cells. It is quite clear that those qualities prevalent in cells will manifest in the bodily center too
since these cells unite to form the human body. Without causing changes in these cells, it is not
possible to transform the human body- as per our wishes. In order to mould the Food Sheath as
per requirements, one needs to pay attention to the root units.

For example take a cloth. Of what type is this cloth? This depends on the type of thread utilized.
What fibres were used to make these threads? Is the cloth as tough as canvas, as flashy as silk,
as attractive as terylene, as warm as wool, comfortable as flannel etc. All this is dependent on the
threads and fibres used to make it.

In the same way the body too has many special characteristics. The body has many special
qualities like swiftness found in monkeys and deers, strength like lions and elephants, hard work
like bullocks and horses, harshness like a rhinoceros, serenity like a swan, elegant movement like
a snake etc. and these qualities can be created too. This is a very gross classification. If we take
a look at a subtle level, special qualities like the body living naturally in the polar and Himalayan
extreme cold conditions, or having the power to endure extreme heat in the equatorial regions, or
enduring floods and desert conditions are the manifestations of the bodily cells.

As per research on the bodies of various species, it is clear that organs like the heart, liver, skin,
ear etc. are controlled by subtle bodily parts and our health is dependent on proper functioning of
these subtle parts. Amongst these subtle parts, hormones play a leading roles. Its activity or
inactivity influences our bodily and mental states in a major way. The shape of the body could be
of any type but its nature is a creation of the influence of these hormones. No doubt these
hormones also are responsible for the shape of the body. There are many examples wherein due
to a special state of our mind, the beauty in a woman is seen at those times when under normal
circumstances it should be ageing. This definitely is the result of the influence of hormones.
Although medical science and cosmetic surgery has not reached these heights, yet a little bit of
its understanding has been attained by modern medical sciences.

The leading research scientist of hormonal sciences, Dr. Krukshek has called the basic endocrine
glands of these hormones as “magical hormones” and he further elaborates, that in order to
understand the true state of an individual, one should first examine the balance and functions of
these hormones so that we can gauge its stature and entire personality.

Hormones are those chemical principles or mysterious life-juices which are secreted by endocrine
glands. Today modern scientists are unaware of the extraordinary capabilities of these glands and
they have only a bare minimum understanding of these glands. Yet one hopes that if its potential
can be understood and controlled well, man can bring in amazing changes in his inner
personality. Researchers have unearthed innumerable proofs of the amazing influence of these
hormones and the endocrine glands which secrete them. In the book “Astrological Correlations
with the Ductless Glands” endocrine glands have been depicted as inner planets. Just as the
various planets of the solar system mutually balance one another, in the same way these
endocrine glands maintain our bodily and mental balance.

In the above book, the Sun is compared to the pineal gland, Moon to the pituitary gland, Mars
with parathyroid glands, Mercury with thyroid gland, Jupiter with adrenal gland and Venus with
thymus gland. The authors of “Occult Anatomy” have depicted these glands as “Ether Centres”
and their instigation as conjoined to the inner consciousness. It appears as though via the
medium of these glands from the unknown conscious centers, man attains extraordinary benefits.

As per the above information, endocrine glands are subtly related to cosmic consciousness.
Along with cosmic powers, they execute the tasks of give ad take. According to modern anatomy,
it influences the body and brain. It means that these hormonal glands function both externally
and internally. Its influence is extraordinary while radiating the various potentials of one’s
personality. It is believed that since we cannot control these glands, it is not possible to change its
nature and mode of action. But in reality this is not true. Via spiritual practices that influence the
subtle body, the state of these glands can be transformed and by decreasing the secretion of
unwanted hormones, we can augment the quantity of those hormones that function aptly.

This task is possible only via the medium of spirituality. In recent times a lot of research has been
carried out in the field of Genetic Science and it has been noted that such causes help in the
creation of the mind and inner character of an human being that are conjoined in a good or bad
manner and that neither can one escape its influence nor can one transform it for the better.
Over here the solution is only Material Sciences which can help in bringing about desired
changes in the genetics and hereditary psychic imprints of one’s inner nature. From this
standpoint the power of spiritual solutions is stronger when compared to Anatomical Sciences
and overall health based sciences. With its help not only can one transform from the very roots,
one’s bodily and mental states, but that also one’s entire individuality can be transformed for the
better.
CHAPTER 4 - MODERN SCIENCES’ STANDPOINT WITH REFERENCE TO THE BASIS OF
ONE’S INNER PERSONALITY

According to the research study made by Geneticists it is the genes of cells that shape the
character of a new born child and this is going on from innumerable generations. They are
created from the subtle heirs of the father’s and mother’s lineage. Via the mode of admixture, not
only do they maintain hereditary balance but that due to strange changes (mutations), something
new is created. If we wish to make our generation taintless, radiant and pious charactered, we
will have to influence and transform this gene activity. But this task is extremely hard to fulfill. Till
today no such solution/method has been found that can dive deep enough so as to mould these
subtle units in a desired manner.

We know that this task seems impossible yet it is most required that we find a way to transform
the genes that mould our personality. Else despite amassing all other means like situations,
environment, food habits, sanctification of education, the creation of individualities will remain at
the level of “rules and laws”. Regarding this a ray of hope can be found only in the spiritual
realm. Via spirituality changes can be brought about in the inner functioning of the Food Sheath.
Within it lies the hope of changing the state of genes so as to augur a bright future for the coming
generations. Not only this but because of paternal influence, one can bring about desired
changes in the cast of an adult. Discussions are carried out on topics like bodily transmutations
and mental brainwashing. The results of spiritual practice based programs, in the transformations
of individualities, can be more invigorating.
From research studies in Genetics it is clear that not only is the influence of nourishment of food
in genes very nominal but that the gist of our individuality viz. bodily strength, zest, practice, skilful
actions, behaviour, evolution, level of character, advancement of intellectual capabilities etc. are
also embedded in it. They too are the cause of bodily taints but of more importance is the mental
state, intellectual capability and character based actions. If due to lethargy and indolence, the
radiance and potential of our individuality gets scattered to nought, not only do bodily taints
manifest, but that the stature of our inner personality to get demoted. Thus not only our own life
fails to attain divine capabilities, but that it influences our own children in a negative manner.

Research studies in Genetics can only console us that apt blood admixture can us a more
evolved future lineage. The possibilities of establishing and counter-establishing too has been
accepted. This consolation is applicable only to transformation of the future and not our present
circumstances. Scientists say that “Genes generally remain inactive”. They are activated only
when a male unites with a female during sexual union. The activity of genes commences in a
paired manner. One pair comes from the father and the other comes from the mother. This pair
unites to make new arrangements for procreation. If both pairs are of a single nature, its creation
too will be similar but if there are differences, the result of their union will be seen differently. If
one part is dominant it sill suppress the other resisting part and show its qualities. Yet in a
passive manner, the qualities of the resistant part too is present. When they unite the shape is
formed. When water is mixed with water, the result is water only, yet the weight augments. But 2
separate parts that are different in nature, will not only create a form, but will also change its state
and nature. When 2 colours viz. yellow and blue are mixed, they lose their natural colour and will
instead create a new third colour. In the lineage of genes special characteristics will remain as
they are, yet its visible form will get transformed. When a female horse and a male donkey are
united sexually, a 3rd new species is seen called ass. New characteristics are seen to manifest
in the flowers and fruits of plant cuttings.

On the basis of Genetics only this possibility is seen that uniting of apt parts can result in a more
advanced new generation. Within that field there is a question that how can one ward off the
taints found in such pairs? When good unites with good, the result is good. Then how can we
rule out the possibility of more taints arising when bad mixes with bad? If good starts fighting with
bad, then a medium state result can ensue yet how can we attain the goal of desired progress?

No doubt Genetics research unveils certain precepts which were so far hidden from our view. Yet
it is not within the reach of Genetics too to throw apt light on desired changes. Great results have
been seen in genetical cross-breeding in plants. Artificial insemination too has given good
results. A few changes have been seen in the bodily make-up. A new shaped baby is born to a
father of white skin and mother of black skin (and vice-versa). The Anglo-Indian race is very
much separate from others. Yet the root problem has so far remained unsolved. How can we
ward off the diseases or bad qualities conjoined to genes in the paternal lineage? This is a tough
task to be faced by the future generation of human beings. The main question is how to
overcome unwanted elements manifesting in future generations. How can they overcome this
state which has to be endured so painfully? It seems it is a very difficult task to bring in changes
in this field.

Each gene of human beings has many units. Today researchers are trying to find out the
influence of venomous bacteria and viruses on these genes. Dr. Hargobind Khurana, the winner
of a Nobel Prize has created a new gene that was made up of only 166 units. It took totally 6
years to create a gene of a new bacteria that was of 166 units. This was merely an experiment.
It is very difficult to make a gene of a human being since it is made up of innumerable units. Here
one more point to be noted is that every cell of a creature is made up of innumerable genes. They
create and operate various parts/ organs of a human body.

Enzymes are responsible for controlling the function of production carried out by genes of various
organs /parts of the human body. These enzymes are related to various genes via the medium of
nucleic acids. Via applications of magnetic energy, these enzymes are incited so that the
evolution cycle of genes can be influenced. Today modern scientists are conducting research on
this subject.

In ancient India those austerities were carried out for procreating pious children which augmented
the inherent magnetic energy in a human body. By carrying out penance in Badarinath
(Himalayas in India) for 12 years, Krishna and Rukmini manifested intense magnetic energy. As a
result they begetted a great son called Pradyumna.

Scientists believe that special characteristics of genes can be influenced by radiations. Within the
body, arrangements can be made for radiation therapy via focusing of various radiations. Via
electrical fields, both the chemical and electrical qualities of genes can be sanctified. Research is
being carried out in the fields of sound and super sound areas. Scientists have faith that further
research can be carried out in the field of mutating genes via sound energy.

Material modern science may or may not achieve the above goal, but Material Science can
definitely attain it. In India via spiritual practices, the bodily electricity was made more radiant via
Mantra chanting, with great success so as to create super sound waves and radiations via
Yajnas. Such programs aided in creating Vritrasura who had the power to gain victory over Indra
and also pious sons like Ram/ Lakshman in Dashratha’s palace.

Material Science commences where Material Science ends. The next step of gross is subtle.
Just like the hormones secreted from endocrine glands, the mysterious units of Genetics called
genes too are extraordinary. One should not despair when material science fails to influence it.
Well-managed Material Science has the capacity not only to influence/ purify hormones and
genes but also various other mysterious centers, which can make an ordinary human life divinely
extraordinary. The 1st category of experiments / programs of the Food Sheath of Material
Science can achieve this very goal.
CHAPTER 5 - THE SUBTLE PARTS OF THE FOOD SHEATH

After studying the superficial covering of the Food Sheath, if one dives deeper, one can clearly
note the manifestation of subtle potentials. The entire body of a spiritual seeker in any area can
be of great help in his main spiritual practice. When a great artist imagines a picture in his mind,
every unit of the body is influenced by its vibrations. The vibrations of that imagination enters the
movements of one’s body and the inert paint brush, creates a live painting with ordinary colours.
A spiritual seeker of speech can create an extraordinary influence due to the vibrations created in
his mind. One fails to gauge, what special quality manifests in the gross eyes and muscles of a
very dedicated surgeon, which helps him in identifying subtle symptoms of various diseases.
Behind the miracles of such great seekers is the fact that every unit of the Food Sheath has the
capacity to experience, imbibe and create various influences with the help of these subtle
vibrations. Their psychic imprints too take up this characteristic. For any high leveled spiritual
practice it is imperative that one makes one’s Food Sheath aptly cultured, capable so as to gain
success in the fields of science, devotion to God etc. For this one has to mould these units in a
special way. It can be called the spiritual practice of purifying and thus advancing one’s Food
Sheath.

The question arises as to whether the fundamental units of the Food Sheath can be moulded in a
desired manner? Yes, it is possible. This can be proved on the basis of both the eternal beliefs
of Indian philosophy and contemporary modern scientific research. Clothes remain as they are
once they are made. Canvas cannot be converted to flannel because its center is inert. But the
body is conscious. Not only is it possible to create new cells and destroy old cells but it is its
natural and most required function. When this function slows down, a human being ages. Old-
age is nothing but the creation of healthy cells in the Food Sheath and the slowing down of the
destruction of old ones. By making this function well-managed and controlled, one can gradually
bring in desired changes in the bodily center.

In ordinary men too the units of the Food Sheath keep changing. But because it is not well-
managed nor is it controlled aptly, it becomes an aimless function. Ordinarily old machines and
their various parts are replaced with new ones, in a well managed factory. In it production of
various items continues all the time. But if an artistic sculptor wishes to augment the level of his
creation, ordinary, run of the mill ideas will not work. By keeping in focus that particular goal, he
has to make wise, minute changes in his mode of functioning. Right from screws and machines
upto various tools and arrangements made for raw materials, new programs have to be made
accordingly. By looking upon every cell of the body as a live screw, tool, machine, it is most
required that a spiritual seeker partakes apt food/ rest so as to attain high goals.

Why is there a difference between the Food Sheath of an ordinary person and a Yogi? On what
basis is it required? This can be understood well by studying an ordinary example. Take one line
of electricity. Electricity is transmitted via wires. To support these wires, we make use of poles.
Such materials are attached between wires and the pole, so that it can stop electricity from
flowing towards the ground from the poles. These materials are called insulators. For electricity
of ordinary voltage, we make use of wires, poles and insulators. But if we wish to transmit
electricity of high voltage, all the materials utilized will have to be of a higher class. The same
holds true for an ordinary layman and a spiritual seeker. For an ordinary life we require ordinary
bio-electricity yet if one’s goal is very high, the energy too should be very intense and high
leveled. In order to generate this high leveled energy, there is a need of a more powerful center.
Hence a good spiritual seeker should endeavour hard to purify, nourish and advance his Food
Sheath. Only then will it help one to purify one’s vital force, mental, intellectual and Bliss Sheath
and one will thus become capable of working in tandem with its advanced state.

The talk of working in tandem is not merely superficial but that it has its own special import. Inert
units cannot work in tandem because it is possible only for conscious objects. Today’s modern
science too looks upon every unit of the Food Sheath, every cell as an independent living unit.
The heart of every cell is the nucleus. Its respiratory center is called mitochondria. Every cell has
a Golgi apparatus that executes digestive functions. Every cell is capable of reproducing cells
like itself. This arrangement is called “Nucleolus and Chromatin Network” by modern scientists. A
cell has its own special charge of bioelectricity which is its very life force. In this manner every
cell, in the form of an independent living unit, maintains its own existence and corroborates with
the bodily center.

In order that these innumerable cells of the Food Sheath create a natural capacity to achieve this
high goal and that for this end it creates cells of special qualities, then the supreme aim can be
achieved. For this it is readied via a well-programmed method in a special way. For that one has
to imbibe apt thinking, rest, food intake etc. in a special well-managed mode. Just as if one
wishes to nurture one’s child appropriately, it is not enough merely to give him material means
because he will also need a special character to go higher up on the ladder of life. In the same
way instruments like food/ rest, meditation, devotion etc. need to be imbibed to sanctify these
cells. When all these unite, it takes the optimum form of a radiating spiritual practice of the Food
Sheath.

CHAPTER 6 - THE PURIFICATION AND ADVANCEMENT OF THE MENTAL SHEATH

At every step of our ordinary social transactions, we witness the miracles of our intellectual
capabilities. An alert intellectual individual marches ahead in his chosen field with great success.
Bang opposite to this people with weak intellects, lag behind in various areas despite being
blessed with conducive circumstances. In order to solve dire problems of our lives and in order to
attain benefits of soul glory, a radiant mind is most required. Via the nervous system these
elements are spread out widely in the entire body and the brain is the chief center. In spiritual
parlance, this widespread knowledge is the Mental Sheath. Ordinarily for intellectual
advancement, schools and other mediums of education are utilized. But the spiritual methods
used for advancing the mental conscious center, are based on spiritual practices. With its help
the mental energy is purified and evolved.

Spiritual practices for the advancement of the Mental Sheath is like the bloody Mahabharat war
wherein one wards off the taints and distortions that have entered our intellectual arena.
Alongwith this is conjoined the firm resolve (Sankalp) to establish Ram’s rule or a righteous world
government.

With reference to this it is apt to give due thought to scientific discipline and control. In ancient
times, wind, bile, phlegm, indigestion, blockage of faeces, change in weather, attack of venomous
germs etc. were thought to be causes of various diseases. But modern research says that the
mental center fully controls our body and it further elaborates that diseases based on external
causes are nothing but the desire of the life force of our body. Thus with common remedies these
diseases can be cured. Intense diseases are generally a result of mental distortions. These
diseases cannot be cured merely by medicines and that mental purification is most required in
such cases.
This is the chief cause not only of bodily diseases but also of mental illnesses. An individual who
executes vile actions due to a vile intellect, not only faces bodily diseases but also undergoes
mental illnesses. Maybe such a person does not turn mad yet because of a certain amount of
imbalance, he remains semi-agitated. They undergo pain for no reason and for no reason they
inflict pain on others. Such a person’s mental state is indeed pitiful. Even if one merely sees
such a person, one feels turmoiled. In comparison to people with bodily diseases, not only is the
number of people with mental taints infinitely more, but that the pain too is more severe. The
method of curing such illnesses does not lie in hospitals but is dependent on purification of the
mind. The cures can take place in other ways too yet on the basis of Material Sciences, it can be
more successfully overcome via sanctification of the Mental Sheath and other spiritual practices.

Students of Anatomy know fully well that nerves conjoined to the brain are spread out in the entire
body. It is through these nerves that such an intricate “machine” i.e. the brain functions aptly.
The action power, experiences of the sense organs open up in the brain. The sense organs
(apparatus) can only gather information and send it to the brain center. When one undergoes
mental agitation, the entire body loosens itself and one’s power of actions too lags behind. One’s
face becomes sad when one faces fear, worries, sorrow, despair etc. and the entire body tends to
collapse. If one studies the body language of a person who is extremely furious, it is clear that all
his bodily parts get excited and agitated with great intensity. Bang opposite to this a man full of
joy and serenity who always experiences good health and thus lives a long life. But a person full
of agitation keeps losing bodily weight and is seen to die at a very young age. These facts clearly
tell us that more than the influence of food, rest, water etc. on our body, it is the influence of our
mental state that is infinitely more intense.

In the body via muscular groups and tubeless glands, sentiments are active. Our entire body is
full of muscular networks. Ordinarily muscles are white in colour and are gross like wires. All our
organs work with the help of muscles. The main muscle that reaches every organ is as gross as
a rope. Its branches and sub-branches become more and more thin. Many sub-branches are as
thin as a cotton fibre.

Every muscular network has 2 parts 1) Voluntary 2) Involuntary Via actions of moving, bending,
swerving, picking up objects etc. we move our hands / legs as per our wish. This in turn is due to
voluntary muscles. But we cannot function thus with involuntary muscles. They carry out tasks of
our inner organs like heart beats, exhaling / inhaling etc.

The center of the involuntary muscles lives in the brain and is called hypothalamus. It is this
hypothalamus that controls the male and female glands. Also an enzyme called Mobamine
Oxidase, despite being scattered in the entire body, is more concentrated in the central muscular
system. Hypothalamus is known to activate the pituitary gland. From this various hormones are
secreted which are reactions of our sentiments and causes of other new sentiments. When new
circumstances are created, the tubeless glands are pressurized and thus they secrete new
hormones. These hormones react variedly in the body and based on this, new sentiments
manifest. For e.g. suppose the pituitary gland secretes a hormone due to the pressure of a germ
of a disease, it will result in intense turbulence in the body. Such a person becomes uneasy and
thus falls down on the bed. Now in this state of illness, all the sentiments hoarded in the sub-
conscious mind start manifesting externally. As a result one sees varied reaction based
symptoms in the body.

When we say that the Mental Sheath is present in the brain, we mean that it is its central action
office. But its subtle parts i.e. its branches and subbranches are spread all over the body. The
cells of the brain are more wise and experienced than cells of other organs. Hence they are
called the leaders of all cells of the body. When these leader cells move in a particular direction,
the other cells follow suit. In order that the entire subtle body remains healthy, joyful, zealous and
progressive, it is most required that the brain too is of that stature. If the leader keeps despairing
and experiences anguish, how can one aspire for advancement? The state of a leader whether
positive or negative, definitely influences his /her followers.

Dr. Fenkel, a psychologist of Vienna opines that the mental state influences one’s bodily health.
The cause of mental balance is the true achievement of one’s life. Hence he advanced the
method of “Logotherapy”. Dr. Fenkel believes that if a person is unaware of the true goal of life
and its activities, he can never remain healthy. The basis of a blissful life is attainment of the true
goal of human life. Dr. Fenkel’s Logotherapy encompasses discussion of topics liked/disliked by
his patient so as to inspire him to walk on the path of the true goal of human life. As soon as a
person understands the true goal of human life, he concentrates his mind on the energies present
within him. Thus he imbibes steadfast faith in himself and starts regaining good health. If the
mental state is healthy, it can help the physical body to regain good health.

A definite and clear cut reaction is seen on the gross/physical body due to the movements of the
subtle body. The cause of nervous system disorders is the suppressed vile thoughts of our
psyche. Even anatomists opine, that merely on the basis of mental imprints, many bodily
diseases manifest. Dr. Tuk, the author of the book “Influence of the Mind upon the Body” writes –
“Diseases like turmoil, indolence, bodily organs becoming handicapped, bile, leprosy, hair loss,
decrease of R.B.C.’s, fear, kidney diseases, distortion of the bodily organ of a foetus in its
mother’s womb, skin diseases, boils, eczema etc. are the result of mental agitation and vile
thinking.” Mental turmoil, vile sentiments, undesirable thinking are distortions of the subtle body
which clearly influence our physical body. In the same way a sacred viewpoint, healthy thinking,
idealistic thought flow etc. radiates our subtle body and this great influence is seen on the gross
body too.

In the proposition of the extraordinary importance of positive thinking based on high ideals, Dr.
Benett has put his own case in front of us. Upto the age of 50 years Dr. Benett lost good health
due to despair and undesirable thinking. When he read about the good influence of positive
thinking, he started imbibing it in his own life. He renounced the inertness of his mind alongwith
mental distortions so as to fill his heart with faith based on sacred aspirations. Thus his life
overflowed with bliss and serenity. Dr. Benett who had lived a life of bliss for 20 continuous
years, printed photographs of himself when he was 50 years and another one when he was 70
years, in his book. The photograph when he was 50 years was indeed crestfallen and withered
but the photograph when he was 70 years old was so full of bliss. Where had the withered face
disappeared? Because now at the age of 70 years, he looked youthful and oozed with zest for
life.
Uptil now all research studies of this sort indicate that if one’s mind / intellect are agitated, that
person too experiences pain. Hatred, jealousy, greed etc. definitely affect a person in a big way.
When the intellect experiences bliss, all bodily cells too rejoice. All these cells experience
oneness between themselves. If one cell experiences pain /joy, other cells too get influenced.
They share their joys and sorrows. Their mutual relationship of oneness is amazing. There are
rare examples of true friendship, intense oneness and sympathy for one another. Imagine that
one particular individual is extremely hungry. In front of him is a plate of delicious food items. At
that moment he gets a phone call that a beloved one has died. Immediately his mind is crowded
with thoughts of his beloved kin. The mind experiences oneness with the kin. The cells of the
brain get agitated. This agitation is immediately passed on to the entire body. The tongue starts
drying up. Those cells which were previously screaming for food due to hunger, are now silenced.
The heart and other organs too slump. The heart sinks, the eyes are covered with darkness and
the body slumps. Thus the entire body is influenced by this mental turmoil. It is very clear that the
state of the brain cells influence the state of the bodily cells.

The famous scientist cum author Dr. Bennett in his book “Old Age – Cause and Prevention” writes
about a very entertaining and educative incident. A 16-year old French girl decided to marry a
young man of American origin. Because the young man was poor, it was decided that he would
first earn wealth in America and then return to France to get married. Within three years the
young man earned a lot of wealth but as luck would have it, he was involved in a court case and
thus could not return to France for 16 years. After 16 years when he returned to France, he was
amazed to see that the health and beauty of his fiancée remained unchanged and hence even
now at an advanced age, she radiated beauty of a 16 year old girl.

While analyzing the above incident Dr. Bennett writes – Mother Nature controls the human body
in such a manner that every cell of the body, which lives for 90 days is disposed off from the body
via bodily dirt, just as the dirt in the sea is taken to the shores by flow and ebb of tides. Old age
means the activity of cell transformation which gets depleted as one starts aging. But in the
above incident, Mother Nature’s influence of aging was warded off. Why was it so?

Dr. Bennett induced the woman to give an answer and she said – Every day I stood in front of a
full length mirror and stared at myself. I would keep thinking that I am exactly as I was yesterday.
My body could not be influenced by the day’s changes. This steadfastness of my will power, kept
me joyous and zestful everyday. This is the very reason why I am looking like a 16 year old girl
despite being actually 34 years old.” He clearly understood the value of purification of the subtle
body, elevation of our thinking and one’s power of resolve (Sankalp-Shakti) after reading the book
written by a great spiritualist, Dr. Marden called “An Iron Ball”. Dr. Marden writes “If only man
reforms his thinking and raises the level of his character, he can also transform his physical
body.” These precepts became a medicinal herb for him which gave a new life to crores of
humans. If one imbibes love for all, friendship, compassion and generous thinking, anyone can
benefit immensely.

Based on one’s emotions the network of veins in our brain either spread out widely or shrink in
size and thus manifest sensitive reactions.

It is unhealthy thoughts that give rise to bodily diseases. Right from an ordinary headache to an
intense one called migraine, it is emotional tension that is its root cause. As a result the veins
contract and thus the headache starts all over again. Today it has been observed that the cause
of 85% of headaches is sentimental tension.

Because of sentimental tension and that of the network of veins people after partaking their
meals, experience that their heart is heavy and the food refuses to move downwards. Due to
excessive tension, one feels nauseous and the heart gets agitated.

Muscular disease that are a result of emotional tension, show symptoms of belching, stomach
heaviness, wind based distortions alongwith those of the skin, eczema, itching etc.

Today regarding hip pain it is said that majority of them are due to emotional stress.

Despite knowing that majority of today’s diseases are the result of emotional stress, a major
question arises as to how does one tackle emotional stress? The answer is simple – imbibing a
wise viewpoint in ones’ daily routine. Without practice this wise viewpoint can never be fully
imbibed. It is only via practice that one looks upon life as a joyous game and that it is not like a
heavy burden carried by an aging mule. The true royal path to be followed, encompasses
understanding of our limitations, making apt use of our bodily/mental energy, warding off our
selfish ego, shouldering responsibilities and always advancing one’s creative thoughts in one’s
daily living.

Ordinarily we wrongly look upon harshness, anger, fights etc. as a synonym of energy whereas a
psychologist labels all this as “childish tantrums”. These are in fact symbols of weakness. A truly
powerful person is humble and steadfast in ideals. Anger and an argumentative attitude is the
creation of weakness. Practice of simplicity/ self-control is the fount of energy. But remember that
futile anger vented against one’s own weakness, too is not beneficial. Because vile imprints in
one’s psyche have gathered slowly over a long period of time, it becomes apparent that to uproot
them, one should patiently work hard in a slow but sure manner. The best method is intense,
ceaseless practice to uproot vile imprints of the mind. One should always remember that the
basis of diseases is vileness of the mind and inethical activity. Thus it is easy to overcome them
by imbibing purity of mind, love, compassion and working for the welfare of the entire world.

It is also possible to wash / clean the intellect via scientific methods. Yet spiritual methods are
more powerful and capable. Its influence is infinitely more supreme.

According to the technique of Electrical Stimulation of Brain (E.S.B.), many Asian Universities
have partly succeeded in brain washing. This has so far been experimented on lower species like
rats, monkeys, rabbits, dogs, cats etc. They completely forget to show liking for food, enmity,
friendship, fear, attacking others etc. and instead behave in a very strange manner. A cat was
made to confront a rat, yet instead of attacking the rat, the cat got scared and started hiding out of
fear. Further experimentation showed them attacking one another in a bloody manner, embracing
one another in the very next moment etc. due to electrical influence. This electricity was aimed at
the brain cells. This holds true for human beings too. Man’s brain is more sacred. It has a
greater power of reacting and hence in order to change it, more effort shall have to be made. It
will take time to attain total success but the clear principles unearthed via research opines that
even man can be induced to think in a certain manner, made to believe in certain ideals and
instigated to imbibe a specific mode of action.

The spiritual practices pertaining to the Mental Sheath not only cleans the brain but also makes it
more advanced, cultured and sacred.

The Mental Sheath encompasses the entire bodily and psychic arena. It influences both these
areas. Because it is in a disarranged and distorted state in the psyche, its reaction is in the form
of a destructive influence on the bodily and psychic area. When our individuality is turbulent, our
viewpoint and actions too get tainted. As a result our activities turn vile. It is thus clear that under
these circumstances, only agitations and strifes will be witnessed. Many obstructions will crop
up. Chaos and danger will attack us. Our entire life will be converted to hell. None can save us
from this hell because even if out of ignorance, we point fingers at others for our downfall, the fact
remains that it is we ourselves who are responsible for it. The precept of the mental state
manifesting as external circumstances is so clear that none can refute it. Without transforming
our inner character, we cannot come out of this hell-like situation. Without overcoming obstacles
in our daily lives, we cannot elevate ourselves. We cannot overcome external circumstances
without changing our minds.

The Mental Sheath blesses us with various types of skills and successes. Sometimes certain
special people have extraordinary mental capabilities. The memory of certain people is so
advanced that others can only be wonderstruck. Some people manifest skills at a very young
age and thus gain immense name and fame. The answer to this extraordinary talent, is that the
Mental Sheath of such individuals is highly activated. From their previous births they have
collected so much talent that it is manifesting at a very young age in this birth. As per the Theory
of Karma (Action) man comes into this world with psychic imprints (Sanskars) of innumerable
past births. Hence it could be that the Mental Sheath of such talented people is more evolved.

Behind all these amazing events, the secret is that the scattered mind gets focused.
Coincidences of these sort are based on certain cosmic laws. Attainments of past births play a
major role in such causes. Man enters this world alongwith psychic imprints (Sanskars) of
innumerable births. Amongst them one could be intellectual evolution. This evolution is not just
the result of school education or teachings of close relatives. In fact this is just an increase in
informative knowledge. If the flow of electrical energy of a powerful brain turns in the direction of
a weak brain, an intense change takes place in its sharpness and this can be seen as a rise in
the measure of special proteins of the brain. For intellectual nourishment, proximity of thinkers
with an advanced consciousness is very useful. Their powerful vital force can fulfill the lack of a
weak brain. In laboratories normal electricity is directed towards special cells of the brain and for
a certain time span, the nature of these creatures can be transformed. The vital force of radiant
people can influence the mental state of weak-minded people in a permanent manner.

Yale resident Dr. George Delgodo, a brain specialist has proved via his researches that the brain
can either be activated or made more latent by directing external electricity towards it. Thus such
a person can be induced to carry out various tasks and commands.

The audience was wonderstruck when Dr. George publicly exhibited his experiments. His hands
had an electrical apparatus and in certain parts and certain number of the brain region of various
creatures, electrodes were placed. Thus a radio type communication was set up between the
machine and a living creature. On the basis of induced instructions, a creature acts in such a
manner which is bang opposite to his otherwise normal nature. Serene creatures became
ferocious and ferocious creatures became astonishingly calm. Under the influence of this
external electric treatment, buffalos, monkeys, rats, cats etc. behaved in a manner which was
totally unexpected by the layman.

These experiments have been carried out on human beings too and by controlling their powers of
will, wisdom and action, they were forced to think and act in a desired manner.

The rare speciality of memory power is so advanced in certain individuals, that one can only be
amazed. Raivi Elija of Lithunia was well-known for memorizing 2 thousand books. He was tested
in various ways and always came out with flying colours. The French political leader Lian
Gaiswata was very fond of Victor Hugo’s writings. He had memorized many pages of these
books and time and again he quoted them form his sharp memory. Not one word was out of
place. In fact he knew which line was written on which page number.

Richard Porsan, a Greek scholar, memorized many books which he had read. What he read
today could be quoted by him even after one month passed by and he would recite it as though
he had just read it a few minutes back. Harry Nelson Pilsbury an American citizen called the
Magician of Chess could memorize the moves of 20 chess players and could simultaneously
direct them. All this was carried out with zeal and zest. Many players were taught by him and
thus the game moved on speedily. German’s famous librarian Maithurin Besiray could
impeccably repeat what others said once only. He had the amazing capacity to repeat flawlessly,
conversations with others in languages that were totally alien to him. Once 12 people speaking
12 different languages were conversing. And Maithurin flawlessly repeated their conversation
one by one. An 8-year old son of Burmans called Jera Colburn would give answers of extremely
difficult mathematical problems without calculating them with pen and paper. He amazed all great
Mathematicians of London with his superb mathematical skills. Even John Martin Des of
Hamburg was well-known for answering mathematical problems orally. In those days his
mathematical brain was so advanced that even today’s advanced mathematical computers fail to
match his skills.

The great biologist Holger Heider of Gottenburg University, after analyzing the strange
movements of the brain based on Molecular Biological studies, concluded that the educative and
thinking tasks that make the intellect alert, augments the proportion of certain chemicals in the
brain cells. Thus they become more sensitive and make widespread, the area of intelligence.

This proves that the act of evolving the area of the brain not only purifies the brain area but that
other areas too can be influenced. Intelligence and radiance are 2 sides of mental alertness.
This mental alertness can be seen right from birth itself, as a result of spiritual capacities
gathered form innumerable previous lives. Further it can be augmented by undergoing spiritual
practices. By imbibing the spiritual practice of purification of the Mental Sheath, one can enter
this area.

There was a translator in U.S.S.R. who could translate one source language into 4 target
languages at one and the same time and this he would do by dictating the translated matters to 4
stenographers for 4 different languages.

When a philosopher called Jeremy Benthem was 4 years old, he could speak correct Latin and
Greek. Germany’s Mathematician called Javarious amazed everyone by mentally adding
numbers that had 200 digits. A garage mechanic of U.S.A. could memorize innumerable car
number plates and on seeing any car, he could describe how it had been repaired previously.

When John Francis of Columbia University was appointed as a Professor of Natural History, his
age was only 16 years.

Once Oxford University made extra arrangements for mathematical training of a 4 year old girl
called Babel Thompson. This girl has mastered Numerology, Trigonometry and primary Material
Sciences at a very young age. How can one educate a girl who has not undergone the
curriculum of primary education? To solve this problem, a special panel of top educationists has
been set up.

Madras Music Academy announced a special scholarship for a 2½ year old boy called Ravi Kiran
for his outstanding singing skills. Not only did Ravi Kiran master the art of playing various musical
instruments but that he would immediately point out errors on the part of other musicians.

A Japanese called Hanava Hokaishee was born in the year 1722 and he died at the age of 101
years in the year 1823. At the age of 7 years he became blind. Yet despite being blind, he alertly
heard what others said and thus imbibed knowledge. He would very skillfully hear others and log
it into his brain. As a result his brain was so radiant that people were wonderstruck. Later in
Japan a book of 2820 chapters was published on the basis of Hanava’s knowledge. Uptil today
this is the biggest book in the world.

An 8-year old child of Vermont called Jera Colburn, without studying mathematics systematically
and without any calculations using pen and paper, answered very difficult mathematical questions
and thus he amazed other great mathematicians. When a difficult mathematical problem was
given to other great Mathematicians, they would take some time to solve them but Colburn would
answer the same problem in a flash of a moment. Thus people were wonderstruck because
Colburn had never studied various theorems, riders, laws etc. of Mathematics.
Once a Mathematician called Jodia Wallston was immersed in a mathematical problem which
was very difficult. One day he met John Martin Des who possessed a powerful intellect. Des
solved that problem in a few seconds. This was because Des was famous everywhere for
solving difficult mathematical problems in a flash.

Sir John Fielding was a Judge in England. Although he was blind, his ears were so alert that he
could recognize the voice of 3000 criminals whose case he had heard. He could easily identify
them and name these criminals. After many years when the case was over, they would come to
meet Sir John who would with the help of his sharp hearing capacity, identify those criminals.
This radiant memory of Sir John was revered by all for a great time span.

A famous poet called Francisco Mairiya Garibaldi was born in the 14th century. He was an
Italian. He was blessed with the art of writing poems with both his hands simultaneously. One
poetry he wrote in Latin and the other in ancient Greek.

The chief pastor of Canterbury, Thomas Fracker created a rare record by memorizing the Bible in
only 3 months. He was born in the year 1724 and died in 1812. The well-known poet of
Scotland, Duncan Mac Intayar was famous not only in his country but in entire Europe. But he
neither knew how to read or write. He had evolved his skills only by listening and understanding.

A Greek called Porson had memorized all poems written by Milton and he could recite it not only
straight but in a reverse manner too.

Once Lokroj amazed his audience with his powerful memory. He first heard 12 poetries of 12
different languages which he had never studied before and the very next moment, he repeated
these poems with precision.

The director of the National Library of Munich, Joseph Bernard Duncan had a powerful memory.
He not only studied 6 different languages but mastered them too. He would ask 6 stenographers
of 6 different languages to take dictation in those 6 languages. It is thus very rare to find so much
knowledge in the intellect alongwith a powerful memory.

An Indian lady called Shakuntala Devi who was called Wizard of Mathematics, once gave a show
on London T.V. At that time one person asked her to solve a difficult mathematical problem. In a
flash she answered, that the problem asked itself was incorrect. This question had been
constructed by great Mathematicians of Britain. Hence everyone wondered how could this
question be wrong? But when the B.B.C. crew members got this question analyzed, they found
that truly this mathematical problem / question was incorrect. They also accepted that, “the
power and capacity of the brain is much more than how much we actually understand.”
University of New South Wales in Sydney (Australia) had a computer that weighed 20,000
pounds. This computer functioned with the help of electricity and was operated by the great
Mathematicians, R. G. Smart and Barry Thornton. When a question of Mathematics was fed into
the computer, it took some time in answering it but Shakuntala Devi answered it in a flash before
the computer gave its answer. Everyone was amazed that Shakuntala Devi’s answer was cent
percent correct.

With reference to the amazing powers of the mind, scientists have carried out various research
studies and The Psychological Research Committee has published all the data in a book called
“The Human Personality And Its Survival of Bodily Death”. In this book examples of small
children have been published, who were so skilful in fields like mathematics, music, art etc. that
even their teachers could not match them in their talent. Adi Shankaracharya too had amazed his
preceptor with his radiant intellect. When a 5 year old boy possesses a very radiant intellect
without undergoing primary education, means that he has gathered this brilliance from his past
births. The attainments of past births is proof, of the independent existence of the soul.

Two hundred years back, a boy called Harris Hanenken was born in Germany. When he was 3
years old, he memorized thousands of Latin sayings. He could easily add, subtract, multiply,
divide numbers. At this tender age he decided to study French and Geography. The creator of
“Cybernatics”, Weiner was 5 years old. He started taking interest in Science just like 18-year old
students. Gateux wrote poems at the tender age of 6 years. Byron, Scott and Darwin who
gained fame for the Theory of Evolution were very brilliant even as small children. The first
scientific study of Pascal was published at the age of 15 years and in it, he had proved more than
100 scientific problems.

America’s material scientist, Dr. Stevenson has gathered 600 examples in which children upto the
age of 14 years have given proof of the events of their past births. Out of these 170 were Indian
children.

A 3 year old talented boy of Germany called Hamen Ken was a leader in research of the brain.
Not only did he study advanced scientific texts at that age, but he could also analyze them in
detail.

The principle of attainments via spiritual practices works in all areas of life. Everyone knows that
hard work, reaps rich dividends. People take up various tasks in this world only because they are
convinced that any action will definitely give fruits. This holds true for spiritual practices too. If it is
based on spiritual precepts and carried out systematically, one will definitely reap rich fruits.

In order to awaken/purify the Mental Sheath, concentration and meditation are given a lot of
importance. As a result of this, one’s Sankalpa(power of resolve) becomes steadfast and that we
focus intensely on our goal. Benefits like advancing of the intellect and activation of brilliance in
one’s character, too are attained.
CHAPTER 7 - INTENSE LIFE FORCE EMBEDDED IN THE VITAL FORCE SHEATH

According to Indian Spiritual Philosophy a Vital Force Sheath is embedded in the gross / physical
body of a human being. The vital force body – Yogis call the vital force center in the body as the
Vital Force Sheath. Indian literature has given a detailed description of not only its existence but
also its activities, characteristics and influences. For a long time material sciences disapproved
of this ideology. But when more and more studies were carried out in the field of anatomy,
scientists slowly but surely started accepting the existence of the Vital Force Sheath of the vital
force center.

Now the influences of this subtle center is being tapped by the gross apparatus / machines of
material science. An electronic science specialist named Amion Kirliyaan has invented such a
style of photography which can give us a photograph of the electronic movements taking place
near every human being. From this it is clear that alongwith the gross body, even the subtle body
exists and it is made of such materials which is of a different stature when compared to the gross
materials made of electrons. It is even more active.

Once England’s Dr. Kilner ws examining some patients in his hospital. While examining a patient
who was on the verge of death, he noticed a strange colourful light on the glass of his microscope
which till that day he had never noticed. Next day, on examining the patient after removing his
clothes, Dr. Kilner was amazed because he saw the colourful light of the previous day now
moving in the form of a wave. All around the patient, this coloured light was spread out for a
distance of about 6-7 inches. In this colourful light were present certain rare chemical elements.
He noticed that when the light was dim, the patient’s body and nerves became weak. After
sometime the light suddenly disappeared. Immediately when Dr. Kilner examined the pulse of the
patient, the latter was dead. After getting this incident published in a newspaper, Dr. Kilner
maintained that, apart from this particular material, in which is present the fundamental
characteristics of life, is present an extremely subtle center. If it was destroyed, this would not
happen.

The vital force principle has been called a live energy. According to material science, energy is of
6 types : 1) Heat 2) Light 3) Magnet 4) Electricity 5) Sound 6) Friction or mechanical energy. This
type of energy can be converted to another type of energy. The bodily live (conscious) energy
despite being different from the energies elucidated by modern material science, can be
understood through this medium.

Science believes that energy can neither be created nor destroyed and that it can only be
transformed. It is also believed that although energy can conjoin to any gross object, its
existence is separate from the object. Further this energy can be transferred from a gross object
to another. This view is affirmed by Indian philosophers with reference to the vital force (Prana).
Today Western scientists too are accepting this ideology.
With reference to this, Thomas Edison the inventor of the phonogram and the light bulb, has
wisely said – the existence of a living being remains in the form of high-levelled network of
electrical particles even when it separates from the body. After death although this network is not
very systematic yet they remain conjoined to one another. They do not get scattered and apart
from moving about in space, they re-enter the cycle of life /death and thus are born anew. Its
creation is very much like the umbrella of a honeybee. She leaves the old umbrella and
simultaneously makes a new one. In the same way the high-levelled network of electrical
particles continue to exist alongwith the materials of the gross body, aspirations, sensations etc.
despite undergoing the infinite cycles of birth / death.

From the above evidence, one has to accept the existence of the Vital Force Sheath which has a
separate existence, despite being related to the Food Sheath of the physical body. By itself one
finds all the 6 energies in the body elucidated by modern science. Yet the inner form of the Vital
Force Sheath that pervades the entire body, can be clearly seen as bioelectricity in our body.

Anatomical science has concentrated its research studies on bodily electricity. Some centers in
the body have been categorically accepted as electricity producing centers. Chief amongst these
centers are the head, heart and eyes. The electricity producing center in the brain is called
Reticular Activating System by modern science. Some brain parts situated in the deep recesses
of the center of the brain, manifest electrical impulses and these spread out in the entire brain
region. This electrical impulse helps the brain control other centers and maintains a close
relationship with itself. Modern medical science uses the E.E.G. or Electro Encephalograph
which measures the electrical impulses of the brain. On its basis one pinpoints various diseases
of the brain. The cords of the E.E.G. are placed at various points of the head. Generally the
electrical potential measured is of 1 millivolt.

For the working of the heart, about 20 microvolt of electricity is required. This electricity is
produced in the heart itself. Pace-maker is that area in the heart which produces electrical
vibrations. As soon as this electrical vibration is produced, it spreads in the entire heart of a
matured human being in 0.8 seconds. In this time span the heart completes one beat. Due to
the beating and control of the heart, this electricity vibrates. The influence of this electrical
vibration is mapped by the E.C.G. or Electrocardiograph. In order to gauge heart diseases, these
electrical vibrations are taken as the basis.

According to modern scientists, there is an arrangement of photo-electric cells in the eyes. The
special features of this photoelectric cell is that it converts light into electric waves. Today
scientists have accepted the theory of capacity of the eyes to produce electricity by this method.
In order to gauge and classify eye diseases, the electrical vibrations of the eyes are recorded on
the E.R.G. or the Electro Retinograph.

From all these evidences it can be proved that alongwith the production of electrical vibrations in
certain centers of the body, it is circulated in the body too. With the help of E.E.G. the vibrations
of brain electricity of every part of the scalp can be recorded. Not only this but many a times its
influence can be clearly perceived in the parts below the neck region. The influence of electricity
of the heart can be recorded upto the ankle joints with the help of E.C.G. This vibration is of
equal potency very near the heart or far away from it. Today medical doctors have firm faith in
gauging diseases via the medium of the vital force flow of the body. In the inactivity of flesh etc
and diseases of the muscle centers, the method of measuring the vital force is made use of. For
this the E.M.G. or Electro Myograph is made use of. This is clear proof of the movement and
presence of electrical energy in the flesh or muscular areas of every part of the body. In fact even
the thin layer of skin has electricity. While examining the skin, medical doctors make use of the
Galvanic Skin Response.

Apart from these scientific evidences, there is proof of capacity of electrical sensations in the
brain, skin etc. If one is either attracted or repelled by another person, it is the result of oneness
or differentiation of bodily electricity. When 2 friends meet and embrace one another, there is a
give and take of electricity. An advanced Yogi via his SankalpaShakti (Power of resolve) is
capable of transferring his bodily electricity into another person’s body. But with common touch
sensation, a part of bodily electrical give and take does persist. Those vibrations experienced via
touch, shaking hands, embraces etc. are but the result of give and take of electrical impulses.
Today modern scientists too, are unanimously accepting this fact.

In the Indian philosophical context, the central point of electrical waves is called the Vital Force
Sheath. The vibration, electrical force, vital force is the very gist of our life. This vital force is the
basis of progress. With its value, wealth can be bought. It is the mouth source of Sidhis (divine
powers) and glories. This vital force exists in infinite measure in our inner personality. By
augmenting its magnetic principle, it can be attained and imbibed in desired amounts from the
cosmic vital principle. This storehouse of vital force present within a human being is called the
Vital Force Sheath. Ordinarily this exists in a latent, unawakened state and it only helps in
leading a life of limitations. If on the basis of spiritual practices it is activated, the extraordinary
manifests from the ordinary. The potential of the vital force is unlimited. By marching ahead in the
direction of infinity, via vital force spiritual practices, it is possible to attain intense power.

In Material Sciences there is a sentimental description of the glory of the vital force principle. By
looking upon it as Brahman, it is named as the supreme Brahmin (God) Shakti (energy).
Emphasis is laid on executing spiritual practices pertaining to the vital force. What exactly is this
Prana (vital force)? This needs deep thinking.

Scientists have found the existence of such an energy, which forces creatures to think and
objects to move. It is said that this is that very fundamental inspiring energy that induces
movement in the immovable and activity in inactivity. In reality the systematic movements of
energies and living beings is possible only due to its influence. At the root of all the known and
unknown areas, is the activity of this principle and with its movements, it incites others to act.
According to scientists the name of this consolidated inert / conscious states is Prana (vital force).
Those who look upon materialism as the ultimate reality, describe it as gravity, ether, magnet etc.
or else call it as its high-levelled state.

Scientists who believe in the independent existence of consciousness called it either the “psychic
force” or “latent heat” and the Indian seers called it Prana or vital force. Regarding this Indian
philosophers opine, that the body exists because of the vital force. Because of it the body is
nourished, re-created, evolved and researched into. Meaning that every action is executed
because of the vital force. The Vital Force Sheath embedded in the Food Sheath, directs and
controls the latter. Today scientists accept the existence of vital force electricity as the minutest
particle of the bodily center. Every cell of the body is an electric charge. Not only this, subtle
particles like genes present in the nucleus of a cell (numbering in lakhs) that are responsible for
reproduction, are known and accepted as “packtinets”. Meaning that the subtle unit of the body
discovered by modern science, too accepts the presence of electrical force in the form of vital
force (Prana).

It has always been accepted that the vital force controls bodily movements. In Yogic literature,
the vital force that controls various bodily activities is named variedly. They are called the five
Vital Forces. Thus the vital force active in various areas of the body is said to have 5 sub-Vital
Forces. Even modern anatomical sciences have described the inner bodily activities on the basis
of the electrical circulation cycle. That circulatory cycle, carried upto a certain part of the body, is
done so via the medium of electrical transportation cycle. The circulatory cells possess both
positive and negative electrical charge (both within and without) and from this various circulatory
cycles commence. Scientifically this is called Depolarisation and Repolarisation of the self. As per
Indian beliefs this activity is called Vyan as described in the 5 Pranas (vital force).

After the food is digested in the intestines etc. it is converted to various biochemicals conducive to
the human body. This juice goes beyond the intestinal skin and only then can it circulate in the
entire body. Some biochemicals merge into the blood via ordinary circulation but for others, the
body has to make use of extra energy. This activity is called active transport. Scientists call the
electrical activity of the intestines as Sodium pump. When the positive and negative electrical
charge of sodium changes, they get transported across the walls of the cell. Due to its contact,
the differential capacity of nourishing juicy like glucose, etc. augments and thus gets circulated
alongwith it. This function corresponds to Prana of the 5 Pranas.

This activity continues in all cells. Every cell draws necessary nourishment and converts it into
heat energy. This heat energy is continuously produced in the entire body and circulated too.
Digestion takes place not only in the intestines but in every cell of the body. For that biochemical
juices are transported to each cell of the body. Indian seers call this vital force energy, that aid
the above acitivity as “Saman”. In the same way electrochemicals are responsible for the
evacuation of the faeces resulting from destruction of old cells and during the process of maturity
of juice in every cell. Vital force science in India calls it “Apan”.

Amongst the 5 Pranas one of them is “Udan”. Its function is to keep firm all the parts of the body.
In scientific parlance it is called “electrical stimulation.” Due to the bodily electrical impulses, the
cells of the foods sheath either start acting or becoming lax.

In this manner how are the various inner processes of the body executed? Modern science is
unable to fully describe all this. For that they have elucidated many gross principles. Amongst
them are the Sodium-Potassium cycle, Potassium pump, A.T.F.A.D.P. System, and Cyclic A.M.P.
Its minute functioning can be understood by a scholar of biochemistry. Yet it is a part of the
principle of “electro-chemistry”. According to this principle, certain chemicals of a solution get
differentiated as positive or negative particles. These are called ions. The ions have a high
capacity of circulation. After desired circulation, the positive and negatively charged ions again
become neutral from the electrical standpoint. On this basis various processes of the body like
digestion, purification, evolution, reproduction are conducted. From the philosophical standpoint,
the existence and activities of the vital force principle in the body is very clear.

When one analyses the deep, subtle movements of the body, after having studied the gross ones,
one sees the influence and control of the bodily vital force in it too. Everyone knows the
wonderful function of hormones and enzymes in the body. The function of both these induce
amazing transformation and circulation of energy in the body. The most subtle actions of the
body can be influenced via electrical impulses. Today science has not achieved this feat. But
with the help of Material Sciences, when the Vital Force Sheath is sanctified, the Indian Rishis of
yore have achieved this feat. Also there is evidence of influencing not only other people and
society, but the entire world, by purifying one’s vital force of the body.

What do the Indian Rishis mean while talking of the Prana (vital force)? The meaning is hidden in
the very name. Prana can be divided into 2 parts viz. “Pra” and “na”. “Na” means life, energy,
consciousness. Thus it means the very life force of all living beings / creatures.

Now the question arises as to what is the life force of consciousness? Here the answer is given
in the form of Sankalpai.e. mental resolve. It has infinite forms, right from the urge to remain alive
and progressiveness. The yearnings of the psyche incite and give direction, to the power of
thought and action. Things will not work if only yearnings, desires exist. Because these can only
be called wild imagination. Sankalpaor mental resolve means the union of desire alongwith the
enterprise to satiate it. Desired enterprise like aspiration, gist, scheme and endeavour are
conjoined to a mental resolve. This mental resolve is the true power of a human life and on its
basis, one either rises high or falls down in life. On the basis of mental resolves, external
circumstances are created. The vital force (Prana) of consciousness is this very mental resolve.
Great philosophers, seers have hence exhorted us all to devote ourselves to it, so as to advance
it further. The Prashnopanishad describes Prana (vital force) as a mental resolve or Sankalpa.

Whatever is the resolve of the soul, so too is the resolve of this vital force. It is this very vital
force that induces a living being to take up bodies of various species (dog, cat, bacteria, plant
etc.) on the basis of its mental resolve.

According to the Theory of Evolution, a single celled creature created at the commencement of
this world has evolved further step by step on the basis of this power of resolve. According to
Material Sciences Brahman (God) who was One initially, decided to become many and it is this
will power of Brahman that became this world in the form of Para (divine) and Apara (material)
‘Prakriti’ (nature). This further amplified as the 5 elements and 5 Pranas (vital force).

All the potential power that works in the deep recesses of this cosmos is called vital force. It
influences both inert matter and consciousness. Devotion is a class of its one aspect that
inspires mankind to act piously. The capacity of consciousness is bilateral. Because it can also
work as vileness in the area of lowliness. Thus vital force means not this lowly aspect, but those
sacred resolves which leads our life towards greatness. Human progress is very much
dependent on the amount of availability of this vital force (Prana). Keeping in mind this special
characteristic, it is also called Brahmi Shakti (divine energy), divine inspiration and God Himself.
It can also be described as voice of the soul. The Indian scriptures describe the vital force as
follows –

This vital force is God. It is the Emperor of the cosmos, speech is its Queen. The ears are the
gate-keepers. Eyes are its body-guards, mind is its emissary, sense organs its maid-servant.
This gift has been handed over to vital force – God by the demi-gods.

- Kausheetaki Brahmanopanishad (2/1)

I bow down to this vital force, on whom depends the entire cosmos. It is the Lord of all and in
which exists this entire universe.

- Atharva (6/1)

I am divine intellect in the form of the vital force. Devote yourselves to me, in the form of life-span
and nectar. Life exists only as long as vital force exists. The basis of attaining immortality in this
cosmos is vital force.

- Shankaracharya

That divine brilliance in the form of vital force, spreads in the entire world alongwith the rising of
the sun.

- Prashnopanishad (1/7)

It is the vital force (Prana) that is the causal God. The Science of Mantras and 5 sheaths is
dependent on the vital force.
That very divine brilliance of vital force energy dazzles, in the eyes, speech, thinking and actions.
This brilliance is called radiance in the intellectual area and valour in the arena of actions. In
various walks of life, this mental prowess radiates as skill /talent. Vital force energy is called all-
encompassing capability.

This vital force heats up by taking the form of fire. This is also sun, clouds, Indra, wind, earth.
This is God in the form of truth / false and immortality.

- Prashnopanishad (2/5)

This vital force definitely is immortality.

- Shatpath.

The probability of this vital force is more than hope.

- Chandogyaupanishad (7/15/1)

Vital force itself is fame and might.

-Brihadaranyak

May my vital force be used only for sacred tasks.

- Yajurved

Some people call vital force wind or breathing. They conjoin vital force with the inhalation and
exhalation of air in the process of breathing. This errorful thinking is due to correlating vital force
(Prana) with air. This example could possibly have been given due to characteristics of air/ wind
being similar to the vital force. Because air like vital force, too is invisible. Vital force is as mobile
as air. Wind/ air like vital force pervades every atom of the cosmos. Hence in order to
understand the state of vital force in a gross manner, it is expressed as wind in the form of an
example. Yet the real fact is something different. Because air is one of the 5 gross elements, it is
inert. On the other hand vital force is a part of consciousness and thus it is incomparable to
anything else. Vital force is one of nature’s finer forces. Indian Yogis correlate respiration with
the mind or will power. In reality via this influence of a divine stream, it is possible to attain high
statured soul energy. On the other hand respiration can at the most influence the lungs i.e. the
physical body.

A Prani (living being) is one imbued with vital force (Prana). Sankhya Philosophers look upon the
vital force as the nature of the psyche and not a principle / element. In the Sankhya Sarika it is
said –

The psyche has 4 aspects. Each one has its own function. The mind resolves (Sankalpa), the
intellect discriminates (Vivek), the psyche concentrates and the ego harbours identification with
the body. All these 4 together, constitute the vital force. Due to varied functions it is called Prana,
Apan, Saman, Udan, Vyan.

In Indian Nyaya philosophy, the vital force is taken to be air. Possibly they specifically meant
oxygen or some other potential of nature.

Vital force is the air that circulates within our body. Although it is single, due to varied functions, it
is categorized as 5 types. Yoga philosophy too agrees with this elucidation. Vedant philosophy
tends to differ regarding this. The Brahma Sutras (aphorisms) say – Naa Vaayu Kriye
Prathagupareghat. Meaning air is not vital force because its activity and existence are different.

In the Chandogya and Prashnopanishad, a symbolic story has been given with reference to the
test of the power of the sense organs taken by Prajapati. Superficially the sense organs seem to
be powerful yet without the help of the vital force, they are inert. Thus they accepted the might of
the vital force and prostrated to it.

In the Prashnopanishad, the vital force is called Vratya Rishi i.e. “Bratyastvam pranaikarshi”. O
Prana (vital force)! Despite the fact that you do not have any responsibilities (Vratya) yet you are
fundamentally a Rishi. Many scholars have described the vital force by correlating it to the
names of innumerous Rishis. It is also called “Gritsmad”. “Grits” means controller and “Mad”
means egoistic or one full of desires. Because he is the friend of all, he is called Vishwamitra.
Because he stays away from sins, he is called Atri. Because he is the nourisher, he is called
Bharadwaj. Because he is special, he is called Vashishta.

Only with the help of an intense power of resolve (Sankalp-Shakti) is it possible to uproot sins and
vile psychic imprints (KuSanskars). Those whose mind is weak no doubt talk superficially of soul
purification yet they never make apt efforts to achieve the same. They merely immerse
themselves in wayward imagination. Thus only with the strength of an intense mental resolve can
you uproot bad feelings, vile actions and lowly psychic imprints. Prana (vital force) is that soul
force which helps us overcome obstacles and instead inspires us to walk in the direction of
greatness. The Brihadaranyak Upanishad (1/3/10) explains how mental distortions can be
uprooted with the blessings of the God of vital force –

By leading the sins of the sense organs to no-man’s land, the God of vital force destroyed them
(sins). Because it is the cause of the death of the sense organs. So determined was the God of
vital force that he induced all taints and sins to run away so as to never return.

- When due to the influence of the vital force, the eyes turned sinless, they became the
immortal Aditya. Like the hot sun they became radiant via their power of austerities.

This very vital force is called Gayatri. By itself this force pervades every atom of the gross, subtle
and causal bodies yet its focal point (center) is the Mooladhar Chakra situated in the opening of
the anus / urinary tract. In order to augment one’s vital force, one needs to knock on the doors of
this Mooladhar Chakra. In order to enter a fort, its gates have to be opened. By undergoing
spiritual practices pertaining to the Mooladhar Chakra, this goal is achieved. Gayatri Manjari
describes the relationship between the Mooladhar Chakra and the vital force of Gayatri.

Scholars opine that the Mooladhar (root) of all Yogic practices is Gayatri.

- Gayatri Manjari

Within this body, which is a form of Brahmapuri (abode of God), the fire of vital force burns
eternally.

- Prashnopanishad (4/3)

The greatest awakening is the activation of the vital force.

- Tandya

The path of immortality and salvation is the wisdom and awakening of the vital force. With its
help, this world and the next is elevated. With its help one attains material and spiritual glories.
Hence the Vedas proclaim – O great thinkers! Worship the vital force – take help of the Gayatri
MahaMantra and march ahead, so as to attain the goal of soul welfare.
That divine seer who is aware of the mystery of the vital force, never sees his lineage destroyed.
In fact they attain immortality.

- Prashnopanishad (3/11)

Indian Rishis have firmly opined that by understanding the deep import of the vital force (Prana),
a miraculous change can be brought about in the bodily center. The one and only path leading to
this is the purification of the Vital Force Sheath and experimenting on the bodily vital force. This
is definitely not an overstatement. From the standpoint of Anatomical Science, the influence of
the vital force on the brain, heart, skin can be easily seen. But the Yogic standpoint is even more
deep and subtle. Those conclusions drawn via this, can unearth more facts and mysteries of a
widespread variety which is even more deep. Thus by purifiying and making more powerful our
Vital Force Sheath, we can not only positively influence our own body but that of others too so as
to advance it further. This certainly is not an overstatement.

CHAPTER 8 - THE CENTRE OF SUBTLE DIVINE POWERS – INTELLECTUAL SHEATH

The Intellectual Sheath is that deep core of the soul consciousness, which is directly connected to
the cosmic consciousness. The food, vital force and Mental Sheath remain within the periphery
of the individual consciousness. The benefits of its advancement can be clearly seen in the
individual progress of a human being. People of the contact area benefit greatly. Via a powerful
body, radiant talent and high intellectual capabilities, so many important tasks can be executed
successfully. The individual personality radiates even more. This is the primary step of progress.
By progressing step by step, one can reach the supreme goal by walking on this path.

The ordinary worldly information is called knowledge (Jnana). In other words it can be called
education. But Vijnana means special knowledge. In spiritual parlance this is the real meaning of
Vijnana but in layman terms it is called science. Although it is called the gift of modern material
science, in spiritual terminology this is not the case. Ordinary means worldly, material, functional
but special means inner, subtle, conscious, spiritual. Special knowledge is Vijnana. An ordinary
brain masters worldly skills. Whereas an extraordinary intellect is said to possess “Ritambhara
Prajna” or divine intellect (Wisdom). With its help the inner character evolves and attains the
highest spiritual goal. The Intellectual Sheath is that layer of consciousness which enfolds within
it, high-statured glories. “Kosh” (sheath) is called a storehouse too. The creation and attainment
of this center (sheath) is special/extraordinary information, special power, the high state of the
psyche. These capabilities no doubt are present in our psyche yet in reality it is related to the
subtle world in which pervades the cosmic consciousness.

If a small bank is related to a big bank, then as per requirements various transactions are
executed. When the need arises a small bank can seek help from a bigger bank. Thus those
whose Intellectual Sheath (Vijnanmaya Kosh) is of a high spiritual stature, attain divine glories of
great use alongwith the wisdom of movements in the subtle world.
Before understanding the potential and divine glories of the Intellectual Sheath, it is better to
understand its inner nature / form. In Material Science the three fold union of desire, wisdom and
action energy of consciousness is called Intellectual Sheath. According to spiritual scriptures the
living being has 3 characteristics 1) truth 2) Shiva 3) beauty. The living principle is described as
“Satyam Shivam Sundaram”. In scientific terms Sat means aspiring for greatness. Shiv means
discriminative farsightedness and aspirations based on this precept. Sundaram means wisdom
of beauty, artistic bent and sensitivity. When the soul is superimposed on anything, it radiates
beauty. From the artistic standpoint it is reflected as beauty, else in this inert world there is
nothing like beauty.

Psyche or the inner soul is the confluence of faith, zeal and magnanimity. In ancient parlance the
inner nature was divided into mind, intellect, ego and psyche. Needless to say that if in the
understanding or naming of the real situation an illusion arises, then in place of inner nature we
can use the word – inner soul. According to psychology it is called the extreme purified state of
consciousness. In it less of material elements and more of soul exaltation is found. Desires,
egoistic nature and yearning cloud that mind, which is predominantly materialistic. Over there
selfishness is the basis of all transactions. When the need of the inner soul augments it leads us
towards spirituality. This oneness of soul instead of getting limited by our bodily and family
needs, gets converted into world well-being. Aspirations are influenced by high ideals and not by
the environment. Desires do not eye individual gains but instead get focused on greatness.
From the standpoint of benefits, beauty is not superimposed. In fact the subtle vision of art in the
inner recesses of objects induce zest / zeal in the inner soul. In a nutshell that high leveled layer
of consciousness which is very near the soul, which to a lesser extent is influenced by the
environment and instead leaves a mark of its originality, is called inner soul. If people do not
object this can also be called psyche or inner nature.

The 3-fold flow of consciousness includes will power, knowledge power and action power. Its root
source is the inner soul. Zest from this region gives an apt direction to our desires. The brain
acts according to its directions. The Lord called the body, like a devotee-servant, observes all
these directions without adding / subtracting anything form it. When one cogitates deeply over
these facts, it becomes clear that this is the center where the soul contacts the external world.
The nature of one’s life is created at this point and from here flows its stream. Psychologists call
it superconsciousness. Philosophers have given contradictory descriptions of the supermind yet
they all indicate that level of consciousness, which is the root source of our inner personality. In
the very existence of every subtle-sighted individual (Seers / sages), it is this inner soul that is at
work and its supreme glory has been accepted by one and all.

In the science of spiritual practices, this inner soul is called “Vijnanmaya Kosh” or the Intellectual
Sheath. As soon as one’s aspirations are purified, it does not take long to transform the external
nature of our life. In a certain sense the changes that took place in the lives of great Indian saints
like Valmiki, Ambpali, Ajamil, Sur, Tulsi etc. can also be called a spiritual transformation. Men of
ordinary stature have been transformed into supermen of an extraordinary stature. Within this
transformation one easily sees the major role played by upgradation of aspirations. The
circumstances under which Kabir, Dadu, Ravidas, Ramdas, Ramkrishna, Vivekanand,
Shankaracharya, Dayanand and other supermen were born, were far from ideal. It was not
external circumstances but the state of their minds that played a major role in the advancement of
the lives of great men like Abraham Lincoln, George Washington etc. No doubt Dhruv, Prahlad,
Budha, Mahavir etc. were born in royal clans yet this environment was incapable of augmenting
the stature of their inner personality. Via the inspiration of Narada etc. or else due to the influence
of instincts, they transformed their aspirations and thus they rose so high, that ordinary minds can
never even imagine. This truly is the miracle of the change and purification of the psyche. There
are so many paths and methods by which the Intellectual Sheath can be purified. Sudden divine
grace can also be one of the causes of purification yet the path for majority of the people is
genuine effort that leads to step by step purification of the Intellectual Sheath.

This is the external aspect of the Intellectual Sheath. One of its streams flows in the direction of
the subtle world too. This activity in the psyche can convert an ordinary person into a superman,
divine man and almighty God. The other stream helps the living being contact the subtle world.
Important give and take, takes place between both of them.

The world which we all experience today is the gross / material world. It can be contacted via our
5 sense organs. Within it exists that nature, which cannot be experienced directly as material
objects. In fact it is present as energy and can be experienced only by the intellect. This gross
world can be experienced with the help of sense organs, intellect and technology of modern
science. To make gains with the help of objects and Mother Nature the above gross means are
made use of. Further than this commences the subtle world which because is not perceived by
the senses, is called extrasensory. This cannot be pinpointed even in the most advanced
scientific laboratory and it is only the intellect that can understand its cause and basis. Yet the
foundation stone of the subtle world stands firm. There is no other choice but to wholeheartedly
accept the existence of the subtle world.

As far as the human intellect is concerned, one finds such extrasensory movements within it, that
are different from the known substratums. Thought contact between human beings is called
telepathy. There are innumerable examples where people have predicted future events. This is
called far-sightedness. One can never ignore that evidence, which describes the capacity of a
human being to predict future events. No doubt these incidences do not appear in the lives of all
humanity yet whoever experiences them, prove the fact that there is a subtle world in which
important subtle movements take place so as to influence the gross, material world. A
problematic situation is faced by all of us when re-birth is described alongwith the existence of
ghosts/ ethereal beings. Where does the living being exist after death? How is this subtle,
unseen entity nourished? Thus without accepting the existence of a subtle world, we cannot
answer the above questions. Some special men are endowed with strange, superhuman
capabilities which are termed as miraculous powers (Sidhis). How and where are the strange
events like curses, boons, grace etc. created? Thus how can one answer these important
questions without accepting the existence of a subtle world?

From birth itself some children possess such miraculous powers which cannot be correlated to an
ordinary progress of one’s life. Some children possess an amazing intellect and psyche. So
many realized saints have solved the problem of famine by showing areas, which if dug up deep
enough, could give a lot of water. According to Anatomical Sciences, the body cannot exist
without food, air and water. Yet a realized saint of India called Pavhari Baba has made the
impossible, possible. A sage called Haridas dug a deep trench in the ground and after he got into
it, he asked the onlookers to cover the trench. For months together he remained in this trench by
entering a trance-like state (Samadhi). All this took place under the supervision of King Ranjit
Singh of Punjab. Elsewhere also one finds such miraculous evidence. Facts like grace of demi-
gods, help given by dead souls, results of Mantra chanting cannot be ignored by just labeling
them as blind faith. Researchers working on the Egyptians Pyramids have faced a lot of strife.
This cannot be called “Chance” or an accident. Yogis have such rare capabilities which cannot
be without a cause. Devotees of God have attained special powers and these cannot be called a
blind dogma. No doubt some questionable stories are connected with those rare events yet one
cannot ignore the facts underlying them. Some years back, majority of the world would not
accept certain facts just because the gross intellect could not prove them right. But today
because our thinking has become more balanced, research is being carried out in various parts of
the world so as to prove the existence of a subtle world.

Today in front of us lies the existence of a material aspect of the subtle world which is stranger
and more powerful than the subtle world proclaimed by spiritual leaders. That belief is of every
object – every world. The facts of anti-matter and anti-universe are encountered by us all in such
a way, that one is amazed to perceive an extraordinary world on its basis.

In Indian Tantra Science there is a description of a spiritual practice called “Chaya Purusha”. It is
believed that there exists a living ghost which represents the subtle existence of a human being
and it always co-exists with every human being. By worshipping it as a demi-god or a ghost / evil
spirit, one can command it to act as per one’s wish. The gross body acts subtly. By mastering
this “Chaya Purusha” a second body which is our very own, comes under our command. Thus it
is possible to simultaneously perform actions with both the bodies. In this belief one finds the
description of the existence and activities of an anti-man i.e. “Chaya Purusha”. It is a fact that in
daylight a shadow of our own body comes into existence and co-exists with us. The state of the
subtly embodied “Chaya Purusha” is like a living shadow. This naming has taken place on this
basis. (Chaya=Shadow, Purusha-man).

The existence of anti-atom, anti-matter, anti-universe is a big challenge for great modern
scientists. They can never disown its existence. If the precepts of this existence become clear
and if man builds a relationship with the activities of anti-universe, definitely we will enter a
miraculous demonic era. The potency of anti-atom is much more than that of an atom. In
comparison to the material world known to us the wealth, capability, and gigantic nature of anti-
universe is much more. If an imbalance ensues, the superdemon called anti-universe can engulf
our material world. Thus that mythological tale (Indian) concerning the demon Hiryanksha will
actually manifest as a fact in our lives wherein that demon will press our material world under his
armpit and head for the nether world.

Over here we have discussed the subjects of “Chaya Purusha” and “Anti-universe” so as to
clearly understand the existence of a subtle world in our vicinity. This world which cannot be
perceived by the 5 senses is so extraordinary, that its movement greatly influence the visible,
material world. These movements of the subtle world create amazing repercussions in objects,
creatures and circumstances. No doubt we cannot ignore the importance of human effort, yet the
other fact remains that the visible world has a very intense and influential relationship with the
subtle world.

The consciousness of an embodied being is a part of the cosmic consciousness. The

characteristics of the part (micro) is equivalent to that of the whole (macro). In this cosmic ocean
of consciousness, all of us exist like small / big fish. The micro vital force of a living being exists
in the macro vital force of God.

The subtlest form of matter is no longer an atom. Because within an atom there are independent
units with specific functions. There are subtle principles within electrons too. Objects ultimately
are energy manifest and not waves as thought previously. According to Ecological Sciences, this
energy is not inert but is a thinking consciousness. According to modern scientific studies, the
subtlest form of matter is “quanta” which can be called an admixture of inertness and
consciousness. It can further be described as thought based consciousness. In spiritual terms it
is called Ardhanari-nateshwar (half man – half woman). This quanta can be called the admixture
of Prakriti (inertness) – Purusha (consciousness). We firmly believe that future scientists will
reach pure consciousness (Brahman, God) by analyzing this quanta further. Thus they will agree
with the Vedanta theory of all- pervasiveness of God or Brahman or consciousness. It is the
ocean of consciousness that pervades every atom of the cosmos. In fact inert matter i.e. that
visible world of objects with name and form, is merely a wave within it.

A strong bond of give and take exists between a living being and God. The obstruction that exists
is due to taints / dirt that cover the individual soul. If this covering is removed in totality, an
important give and take relationship between the individual consciousness (creature) and cosmic
consciousness (God) can manifest. Because the material aspect intensifies, a living being leans
on the inert world. Thus he thinks only of material gains, as a result of which he appears poverty-
stricken. If we can render our life force pure, we can conjoin it to Brahman principle (God) and
the subtle world in an intense manner. Whoever could manifest this bond of give and take,
succeeded in attaining a divine state. In comparison to the gross world, such people attain more
help from the subtle world. This subtle wealth truly makes man wealthy. With the help of this gift
he can bestow important benefits on the entire world since he has contacted innumerable worlds
in a subtle manner.

A few centuries back many atheists forced everyone to challenge the existence of a subtle world.
At that time, science and man’s intellect was not so advanced. Today the circumstances are
totally different. One by one many facts have emerged and have proclaimed the existence of a
subtle world alongwith cosmic consciousness. Seer-sages had previously believed it to be as
directly visible as the gross world and in order to contact it, they had moulded a cast of gigantic
spirituality. It seems that, that day is not far off when spirituality and modern science will unitedly
enter the arena of the subtle world. Thus by unifying the inert and conscious worlds, they will lay
down the path of all-round progress.

Like the spiritual practice of the “Chaya Purusha”, we can augment the wisdom and comforts that
accrue form the subtle world alongwith the gross world. Just like creatures of the gross world, we
can contact powerful bodiless souls of the subtle world. In comparison to battles taking place on
land, fights fought by air-forces are more intense and hence the results are more far-sighted.
Wisdom is more important than physical hard work. The value of the visible existence of an atom
is ordinary yet when this atom explodes, it releases infinite energy. We all know the importance
of an invisible soul in comparison to a visible body. The spiritual practices of the Intellectual
Sheath that help contact the subtle world (which influences the gross world), is of great
importance.
Just like the other sheaths, the Intellectual Sheath pervades every pore of our body yet its entry
point is the heart wheel (Chakra). This heart should not be mistaken for the organ of our body
that helps in blood circulation. The anatomical heart is present in the left half of the rib cage.
Contrary to this is the heart wheel (Chakra) which is the entry point of the Intellectual Sheath.
This heart wheel is present in the point of union of the left half and right half of the rib bones and
immediately below, where the stomach begins. Here a cave-like area can be noted and is called
the heart wheel.

The above center is also a center of the causal body (Kaaran Shareera). While describing it,
Yogic scriptures say it is self-illumining and is of the size of one’s thumb. Further it is said that the
Intellectual Sheath (Vijnanmaya Kosh) is related to the cosmic consciousness. The heart wheel
can contact this all-pervasive cosmic consciousness. This heart wheel is also called a cave. This
is like great Yogis entering a cave to perform intense austerities so as to attain divine powers
(Sidhis). Thus we can enter the cave of the heart wheel and attain divine glories. In layman’s
language the heart is synonymous with sensitive emotions, feelings etc. One with a heart,
connotes one with compassion. A heartless person is full of wickedness. Thus these
characteristics are not found in the anatomical organ called the heart but instead is the quality of
the conscious subtle heart principle. It is called the heart wheel, wheel of Brahman (God) etc. in
the arena of Material Sciences. This is the gateway of the Intellectual Sheath. By activating this
center via concentration/ meditation, it can be converted into a super mind. The foundation stone
of that spiritual practice which helps us attain divine powers that are extrasensory in nature is this
only. It is the central point of the psyche and inner soul. While introducing themselves, people
point at their chest egoistically.

In scriptures of spiritual practices, guidance regarding soul spiritual endeavour after entering the
cave of the heart is given as below.

“That person who ignores the Lord seated in his heart, and instead searches Him in the external
world is like a fool who ignores the 24 carat diamond in his palm and instead runs in search of a
piece of glass.”

- Yog Vasishtha.

“When man experiences the presence of the compassionate Lord Maheshwar seated in the deep
recesses of his heart, who is the creator of this world, who is subtler than the subtlest, who can
take up infinite names and forms, definitely attains eternal peace.”

- Shwetashwataropanishad (4/14)
“This divine personage is a saint who has created this universe and is eternally present in the
heart of all beings. He who understands this divine personage with his pure heart, intellect and
mind, attains immortality.”

- Shwetashwataropanishad (4/17)

“He who experiences the wisdom manifest Lord in the cave of his heart, enjoys all objects
alongwith the almighty Lord.”

- Taiteriya (2/1/1)

“The Lord who dwells in the cave of our heart is invincible and self-illumining. A saint of wisdom
(Jnani) experiences God as bliss and thus merges into the Lord.”

- Subalopanishad (8/1)

“Maharashi Angira said, beloved Shaunak!, Actions, wisdom, eternal Vedas and the entire
cosmos exist due to the Lord as their substratum. That man who experiences God in the cave of
his heart, cuts asunder the knot of spiritual ignorance and thus attains salvation.”

- Mundakopanishad (2/1/10)

“That cave in which the Lord dwells is neither hell, nor caves of mountains nor darkness nor the
crater beneath the ocean. Wise men have labeled that thought wave which is one with divine
consciousness, as “cave of God”.

- Vyas Bhashya

“The Lord is seated in the heart of all living beings. With his skill the Lord directs the movements
of all creatures. Hence always worship the Lord. With His grace you shall attain the supreme
goal of life alongwith bliss”.

- Geeta (18/61,62)
The heart wheel has been compared to a lotus flower. It is also called heart lotus. Over here the
lotus does not connote shape /form but instead points at sensitive emotions. Because the lotus is
a symbol of delicateness, beauty, fragrance and purity. It is said to be the leader of all flower
species. Hence the heart wheel is also called a heart lotus

“It manifests in the cave of the heart of realized saints (Jnanis). He is always near by. He is
present in the intellect of realized saints and is the supreme divine abode.”

- Mundakopanishad(2/2/1)

“All demi-gods and Vital Forces (or Pranas) dwell in the heart. A supreme divine light dwells in
the heart. Everything dwells in it.

- Shankh Smriti (7/16)

“When all the desires of our heart are destroyed, this otherwise mortal man gets liberated (from
the vicious cycle of birth and death) and thus attains Brahman (God).”

- Kathopanishad (2/3/14)

“He is farther than the farthest and yet He is very near. For realized saints (Jnanis / Yogis) He
dwells in the cave of their heart.”

- Mundakopanishad (3/1/7)

“That omnipotent Lord alongwith the subtle body dwells in the form of the soul in the heart region
measuring our thumb. Great Yogis meditate on this spot so as to attain the Lord. This Lord is the
Master of our past and future. That human being who realizes Him, never, undergoes pain /
sorrow in this world.”

- Kathopanishad (2/1/2)
Many spiritual aspirants have experienced the presence of divine light of the shape of their thumb
while meditating on the heart wheel. It is like a flame lamp. This divine vision (Darshan) is said
to be a symbol of soul and God realization. Via special spiritual practices pertaining to the
Intellectual Sheath (Vijnanmaya Kosh), the divine powers of the heart wheel can be activated and
augmented.

There are many types of spiritual practices and some among them are of the class of Yoga
practices and austerities. Yet other spiritual practices involve the purification of the very recesses
of our consciousness by remaining steadfast in character and serving society. If one remains
alert by imbibing sacred ideal based goodwill and faith during self-creation and world creation,
such endeavours can definitely fulfill the goal of high-levelled spiritual practices. Pure austerities
based spiritual practices involves heating our character like pure gold and burning all our psychic
taints /distortions in the fire of self-control. Yoga is nothing but merging our selfish desires into
spirituality and our individual consciousness to cosmic consciousness. There are so many great
men who have become saintly (despite the fact that they have not donned ochre robes) by
imbibing sacred ideals in their daily activities. Even such men have attained supreme benefits of
spiritual practices pertaining to the Intellectual Sheath.

One should not give importance to whether spiritual practices are of this particular type or another
type. Superficial rites are not so important because the question is whether you have imbibed
great ideals or not in all your action? How have you sown the seeds? If this is done
appropriately, the sprouts will later give luscious fruits and flowers of spirituality.

If via spiritual practices one wishes to attain miraculous powers and flaunt them to attain cheap
name and fame, it can only be called vain mockery. Hence the general belief that spiritual
practices should result in attainment of miraculous powers is totally invalid. Because there have
been so many great men who lacked success from the material standpoint. Yet none doubted
their spiritual greatness.

While Lord Jesus Christ was alive, he had only 13 disciples and even they failed to pass spiritual
tests. Lord Jesus was hanged to death. Superficially this points at failure yet today he is
worshipped all over the world. Right from Rishi Dadhichi gifting his bones to Socrates drinking
poison, the story is of pain and failure. Right from Seeta upto Queen Lakshmibai, there are
sagas of failure. Those imbibing the teachings of Guru Gobindsingh upto Bhagatsingh, have had
to face a lot of sorrow. In short if success of spiritual practices is measured by attaining
miraculous powers, worldly fame, worldly attainments etc. then we truly need to rectify our
thinking. Because true spiritual success will help us imbibe sacred ideals in our day to day
transactions. There have been so many great men in world history who despite facing hardships,
losses, failure, sarcasm, insults, mockery etc. have established such sacred ideals which inspired
scores of other humans to imbibe in their daily lives and thus attain glory. It is only when a
spiritual seeker passes through the fire of many difficult tests that can help him / her attain
success in their spiritual endeavour. Fear or enticement can never agitate the minds of true
spiritual aspirants. They leave behind such a spiritual tradition which later helps scores of other
human beings to glorify themselves. When Mahatma Gandhi saw a drama of Harishchandra, it
inspired Gandhiji to walk on the path of truth. Such great men leave behind footprints which help
other seekers to follow and thus attain the true goal of life. These blessings are worth reflecting
upon and imbibing in one’s daily lives. Truly this is called success of spiritual practices. The
Yoga practices in our lives are full of such attainments.

Majority of the great men of our world were born under dire circumstances wherein their family
was generally poverty stricken. They were neither helped by the rich nor did they have enough
material wealth. Their circumstances were so dire that they could not even think of progress.
Ordinary people under these circumstances would have lived life akin to a dead body. Yet those
rare people overflowing with the wealth of a pious character were capable of attracting the heart
of their colleagues alongwith required help. Material means come running to such people and
thus the path of progress is laid down. There is no need to give examples over here. The inner
personality of such people oozes with magnetism because of a great character, magnanimity and
a sacred viewpoint of life. It is this that makes them stand in the front rank of great world
personalities. When one measures their sacred character and contribution for world welfare, it is
clear that they have proved the precept of “success via spiritual practices” as true. The Yogic
practices of life are such that they are not limited by superficial curiousity or so called miraculous
powers and instead their amazing success in the form of world faith, is written in letters of gold in
the great book of world history. One can name such great men alongwith their biographies for
one’s entire life time.

If mere curiousity connotes “success”, one can read innumerous pages in Indian Mythology
(Puranas) wherein grace has been bestowed via divine powers after being influenced by
goodness of character. It was not as though Hanuman and Arjun had attained the blessings of
Lord Ram and Shri Krishna without any rhyme or reason. Because only with their taintless
character could they become so dear to the Lord and thus attain divine wealth. Stories of
Sukanya, Savitri, Anasuya, Damayanti, Gandhari etc. possessing divine powers, tell us that
instead of executing Yogic practices, they imbibed such a great character which helped them
attain miraculous powers. In the exalted lives of Shabari, Sudama, Karna, Ambarish, Raidas,
Kabeer, Nanak, Sur, Tulsi, Eknath, Ramdas, Vivekanand, Gandhi etc. more importance was given
to serving the world than Yogic practices. Yet they all attained divine grace. To the extent that a
bird like Jatayu and a squirrel, who helped build the bridge to Lanka (as described in the epic
Ramayana), also attained the Lord’s divine love.

The soul is an infinite storehouse of divine powers. In it all the sacred energies of the Lord are
present in seed form. In order to sprout these seeds, the fertilizer of a taintless character and
water, in the form of selfless service has to be supplied continuously. By imbibing this precept
any spiritual seeker, like an intelligent gardener can create a garden of divine powers (Ridhi-
Sidhis) in his psyche. For this there is no need to search for, bring or attain anything from the
external world. Because the only requirement that one must pay heed to, is to remove the thick
layers of taints in our inner personality. The true goal of various spiritual practices is to purify the
soul. It is the thick layer of ash, on a burning pyre that makes that fire smoky and listless. But as
soon as you remove this ash the fire starts blazing and emitting heat and light. If we abstain from
vile thinking and lowly activities, we can attain many divine powers due to a radiant inner soul.

Apart from this via purification of the Intellectual Sheath, when the individual consciousness
merges into the cosmic consciousness, one attains greater divine powers. Such divine powers
have been described at various places e.g. Scriptures pertaining to spiritual practices. Following
are examples of successes attained on awakening the Intellectual Sheath.
“Due to soul purification the body radiates. The digestive fire of the stomach augments, the body
becomes diseaseless, one attains the power of omniscience and thus one attains the wisdom of
all objects.”

“One attains the wisdom of the cause of objects of the past, present and future. One attains the
power of elucidation and realization of the mysteries of any scripture of the world which one has
never even heard before.”

“Goddess Saraswati dances on the tongue of such an aspirant and one’s Mantra chanting gives
immense benefits.”

- Shiv Samhita (87/88/89)

“To the extent the power of the psyche augments, one attains divine powers (Sidhis) like hearing
speech in far off lands, seeing objects in far off lands, one’s predictions coming true, fulfillment of
one’s desires etc.”

-Yog Tattvopanishad (73 –74)

“Via postures (Asan) one wards off diseases, via breathing exercises (Pranayam) one overcomes
sins and via sense organ control (Pratyahar) one overcomes mental distortions. Via
concentration (Dharana) one attains steadfastness, via meditation one attains divine wealth and
via trance (Samadhi) one attains liberation. Thus the bondage of actions is cut asunder.

- Vasishtha Samhita

“There are 8 Sidhis (divine powers) called Uha (knowledge of past births), Shabda (knowing the
true hidden meaning of a word), Adhyayan (urge to study and attain enlightenment), Suhrutprapti
(befriending loving friends), Daan (generous nature and urge to follow the path of spirituality),
destruction of spiritual sorrows, destruction of sorrows pertaining to Mother Nature, destruction of
bodily related pain.”

- San. Ka. (51)

“A Yogi sees the subtle world just as he sees the gross world. He attains divine powers of
hearing sound and seeing objects, far away from him. Via meditation a Yogi can describe one’s
past and future lives and also read the minds of all beings of the world. Via a mind immersed in
divinity, a Yogi can see directly and perceive all the hidden objects of the world alongwith its
mysteries.”

- Yog Rasayan

CHAPTER 9 - BLISS SHEATH – SAMADHI (TRANCE), HEAVEN AND DOOR OF SALVATION

The last but extremely important sheath (5 covering layers of a living being) is the Bliss Sheath.
When this sheath is uncovered, not only does the living being come very close to God but that it
becomes God Himself. The soul is said to be a spark of God. Its ultimate form is Satya, Shiva,
Sunder and God too is called Sat (existence), Chit (wisdom), Anand (bliss). Both these states
ooze with supreme bliss. The ultimate goal is to make our lives happy, contented and blissful.

When the Bliss Sheath is purified, a person awakens his soul wisdom and thus becomes God,
from a good human being. Such a person’s glory is akin to that of God. This spiritual standpoint
truly is nectar of immortality. On attaining it the divine glories of immortality, divine beauty, divine
aura etc. gives us the nectarine taste of immortality each moment.

Ordinarily a living being experiences bondage. Its organs of knowledge give a very limited taste
and via the sense organs of action, it can amass very limited material wealth. Yet in the deep
recesses of the inner personality of a human being lie such infinite potentials albeit in seed form
that they correspond to the powers of the entire cosmos. The gross world is its body and the
subtle world is its vital force. The vital force is more powerful than the gross body. In comparison
to visible material objects, the invisible energy of heat, sound, light, ether etc. is more potent. But
when this invisible nature is compared to the subtle world, the latter is infinitely more powerful.
When one can enter that area or establish a strong bond with it, one’s limitations / bondage is cut
as under and thus manifests limitless power. We have the example of Extra Sensory Potentials.
Sometimes we get rare experiences of their miracles. But if we can enter this area more deeply,
if we can unearth and gain knowledge of the utility power of these divine glories, their
extraordinary nature can be compared only to realized saints (Sidhas). Only then can divinity
manifest in human beings and that we can perceive God in mankind. This state has to ooze with
supreme bliss.
The abovementioned sentences say that both the external and the inner subtle world abound in
infinite divine sensations. There is no limit to its blissful feeling. This is a fact. Of course! It is
something entirely different that you did not benefit due to illusory notions. A musk deer fails to
realize that the fragrance of musk is manifesting from its own body and hence in order to smell it,
the deer runs about here and there. Ultimately it gets tired and keeps despairing its “plight”.
Thus one cannot blame God for one’s erroneous thinking. In fact God has filled us all with untold
bliss, yet if we refrain from finding it within ourselves and run about furiously in the external
illusory material world, who is to blame? The fault lies entirely with the one who aims for infinite
bliss, while foolishly running after transient sense objects.

The Lord sent his eldest son i.e. princely man in this divine garden called the world, to attain
supreme bliss. Over here there are means and probabilities of bliss. Yet if we face hardships,
know for sure that it is the result of our distorted and tainted thinking. Over here bliss is our
nature and sorrow has been superimposed on it in an illusory manner. God Almighty sent man in
this world to experience bliss and not pain. If only man intensely endeavours to make this world
more advanced, wealthy and cultured, he can remain blissful by conjoining to divine bliss served
by the Lord. For this attainment no gigantic step has to be taken. If only we shed our vile intellect
and lowly activities can we attain infinite bliss. Bliss is our rightful inheritance. As true
descendents of God, we already have it albeit in a covered manner. It is most required that we
know the nature of these attainments and utilize them for sacred purposes. Those who fail in this
endevaour will undergo strife and pain only.

The Lord is bliss manifest. Every pore of a living being is an outlet of bliss. Mother Nature
possesses the quality of beauty and giving us comforts. Everywhere there is bliss and bliss only.
Thus our life is called bliss incarnate. Man owns this sheath in a natural, joyous and limitless
manner. We all live in the world of bliss.

Yet our ill-fate is like the lines written by Kabir (great poet-saint of India).

“A fish swimming in water is thirsty. Hence I laugh aloud.”

Suppose a man locks up his house and leaves it. When he returns he realizes he has lost the
key and hence sits out in the cold, experiencing a lot of discomfort. In the same way we have lost
the key of the storehouse of bliss present in our own body. Thus we cannot even lead normal
lives due to hunger, thirst etc. The Bliss Sheath is very much within ourselves, yet we undergo
pain and sorrow. How amazing? What an irony! Aren’t we mocking our own selves?

Hence spiritual practices pertaining to the Bliss Sheath are meant for demolishing our ill-fate from
the very roots. On its basis the lock of bliss storehouse can be opened so that we get immersed
in infinite divine joy. This is possible only when the individual soul (man) merges with the cosmic
soul (God). After reaching the peak of spiritual practices pertaining to the 5 sheaths, one
searches for this very key and thus makes arrangements for opening the lock. The one who
achieved this, never again said that I live a life of abject despair. Never does such a person
experience sorrow or pain.

One can only destroy all pain / sorrow by discovering the Bliss Sheath. Only when a living being
enters this sheath, can it satiate all its thirst for supreme divine bliss. Not only is this the true goal
of a human life but that all creatures, knowingly or unknowingly are yearning for it. One can also
say that a living being accepted the bondage of a body with the hope of attaining eternal bliss. It
is said –

“All living beings exist with the hope of attaining eternal bliss.”

- Brihadaranyak (4/3/32)

“All creatures manifest from the ocean of divine bliss and live in the ocean of bliss. Ultimately it
merges into pure bliss.”

- Taitariyopanishad (3/6/1)

“I can never describe that supreme divine bliss experienced by a Yogi.”

- Yog Rasayanam (114)

“When living beings are liberated from the bondage of sorrow they enjoy the ocean of bliss
experienced by a Bodhi-Sattva (enlightened saint) in his bosom and this is sufficient. What can
one gain from salvation that is devoid of divine bliss?”

-Bodhicharyavatar (7/108)

“The Lord is nectar, manifest. When man attains this nectar he experiences untold bliss. Ere he
was not truly the fundamental bliss principle that pervades every atom of the cosmos (like space),
who would get the experience of bliss merely by living a life full of activities related to the vital
force (Pran-Apan)? In reality this very principle is the fount of bliss eternal.”

- Taitariyopanishad (2/7/1)

The Lord is called nectar too. This nectar is spiritual and not material. It can be experienced as
divine enthusiasm, contentment, satiation, peace etc. Its attainment is irrevocably united with
inner greatness. The more one’s soul becomes pure and magnanimous, the more this bliss
blooms forth. It depends on one’s exalted standpoint and high-levelled activities. But this eternal
bliss can never be experienced if one’s thinking is lowly and activities are vile. Each individual
aspiring for eternal bliss has to first enter the deep recesses of the Bliss Sheath, so as to drink
that divine bliss from its mouth source.

Our material world does have taints and man also exhibits indolence (Tamas). In order to reform
and change it, there is a requirement of creative action. Non-cooperation, opposition and
punishment may be required under certain circumstances yet one must be extremely cautious
that the underlying intention should be reformation and never should be utilized with petty
attitudes of likes an dislikes. Thus while combating the distorted aspect of the world, one can
also simultaneously balance one’s internal greatness. No doubt there exists a great deal of
greatness in the world, because there is more light in this world when compared to darkness. In
comparison to vileness, greatness exists in greater measure. Only if we search it, imbibe it and
nourish it, can pure thoughts manifest in our intellect. When our individual vision of beauty
augment, we shall visualize beauty pervading in every pore of the universe. One can visualize
Lord Shiva (divine beauty) by contacting great qualities in material objects and all creatures of the
world. It is the Almighty Lord who is the substratum of this entire cosmos. Those who
understand this, attain divine truth (Satya). Those with a pious psyche visualize “Satyam Shivam
Sundaram” every moment and experience heaven everywhere.

Saint Emerson said, “If you send me to hell, I will convert it to heaven.” This is a fact not worth
ignoring. With the help of a sacred viewpoint,a lot of reformation can be induced in regions close
by. Further we become capable enough to induce desired results from external circumstances.
Heaven is nothing but divine vision and sacred thinking. Heaven is not some particular area,
planet etc. in this material cosmos but is in fact, a divine standpoint at the mental level. Heaven
and hell is nothing but good or bad results of our high or lowly viewpoint. Every human being like
Saint Emerson has the capacity to create heaven in his life by purifying his very thinking.

Further the Bliss Sheath can give us salvation (Moksha). Salvation means overcoming bondage
of this material world. Bondage means bad psychic imprints, mental taints, sins etc. There is no
other power that can bind a living being to this world. The biggest obstacle that a creature faces
while walking on the path of progress, is its own inner weaknesses and mental taints. A spider
weaves its own net and gets entangled in it. Even silk worms create their own net (bondage).
Even so man is the creator of the bondage that he experiences and has thus chained himself to
this world. Like a lion cub in a herd of goats, he has taken upon himself the veil of spiritual
ignorance. One faces so much sorrow when one is experiencing bondage. This can be
experienced even by birds and beasts.
The human species is a prince of God. His inner capacity is limitless. By aptly utilizing available
means, he can reach such an exalted state in this very life which is akin to divinity and Almighty
God. Over here the main obstacle is our mental state and not external worldly circumstances. If
we truly understand and imbibe all those means which glorify our lives, we can reach that state
which is close to God/ divinity. This truly is salvation (Moksha).

Strange beliefs have cropped up like weeds, regarding salvation or Moksha. Some opine that it is
the liberation from the repetitive cycle of birth and death. Some believe that a creature at the time
of death leaves this world and enters another “world”. Some say liberation means not performing
any actions and leading a very placid life. A few strange set of people imagine that God has
some specific abode and that when one is liberated, one becomes a door keeper of that abode.
Our scriptures talk of 4 types of Moksha or salvation viz. 1) Salokhya – entering God’s abode 2)
Sameepya – living in close proximity to God 3) Sarupya – attaining the Lord’s form 4) Sayujya –
merging into God. Salokya means building a flat in God’s abode. Sameepya means to become a
doorkeeper, staff etc. of God’s abode. Sarupya means to become a “Xerox copy” of God’s form.
Many dictators keep another man similar in name and physical looks, for security purposes.
When a dangerous situation arises, the dictator’s “Xerox copy” is sent to combat that peril.
Sayujya means partnership. Meaning one is an equal partner as far as God’s wealth is
concerned. In short these are childish dreams full of mockery. No doubt they have a symbolic
meaning, but to accept them as bare facts is a serious error.

The true meaning of Moksha or salvation or liberation is to look upon our soul as divine
consciousness and not inert material i.e. we are not the gross physical body or name and form
but that we are the underlying divine cosmic consciousness. This has to be experienced by each
individual. One must experience that joy, happiness, success etc. are not the result of usage of
external material objects (they are merely mediums/ instruments) but is a result of purification of
the inner soul. One must give up bad qualities of a beastly life so as to first become a good
human being and then experience one’s true divine nature. Greatness is God. Close proximity to
God or attaining Him means conjoining greatness to our hopes, aspirations and valid desires. A
person is truly liberated from bondage when he attains that inner state wherein like a fish
swimming against the ocean current, one swims against the current of common lowly trends,
downfall etc. Salvation is said to be the supreme goal of human life. This is its true nature.

After death one may get the benefit of heaven or salvation. But one must strive for it while one is
yet alive. In fact achieve it today itself. All this is dependent on one’s viewpoint and
transformation of one’s mind. One attains liberation while yet alive. What one attains after death
is merely a reaction of one’s action while yet alive. Thus one should intensely endeavour in this
very life to attain soul purification and hence true salvation / Moksha. This type of salvation is
called ”Jeevan-Mukti” i.e. liberated while yet alive. It is the gist of salvation. He who cuts asunder
the bondage of limitations, vileness of mind etc. attains the eternal bliss of salvation. Following is
what scriptural scholars have to say :-

“A Jeevan-Mukta (liberated while alive) is one who is devoid of likes / dislikes, sorrow / elation
and whose intellect is divine.”
- Mahopanishad (2/57)

“There are 8 types of bondage viz. hatred, suspicion, fear, shame, secretive attitude, pride of
lineage, ideals, power. He who is tied up by these, is an animal and if one is liberated from these,
one is God.”

- Tantra Kaustubh

“The one who renounces his ego, who is liberated from arrogance, jealousy etc. , who performs
actions without harbouring likes/ dislikes, is called a Jeevan – Mukta (liberated while yet alive) by
wise men.”

- Mahopanishad (2/50)

“A person who equanimously shuns another person’s wealth despite living in this deadly material
world is truly spiritual and because this person experiences eternal soul bliss, he is called a
Jeevan-Mukta”.

- Mahopanishad (2/ 62)

“The space between bondage and liberation measures upto 2 feet only. Bondage says “this is
mine” and liberation says “nothing is mine”.

- Mahopanishad (4/72)

In this manner when one’s viewpoint is purified, when one understands the nature, basis and
area of bliss, one’s belief becomes steadfast. What does one achieve by doing what? When this
becomes definite, one’s spiritual ignorance is overcome and the wisdom of this reality is called
spiritual philosophy. This biggest problem of this world pertains to the soul. Thus one can truly
solve worldly problems only if this problem is solved. This knowledge is also called Brahmajnana,
Tattvajnana, Sadjnana etc. In order to attain eternal bliss, one must endeavour to solve inner
(mental) problems and give a proper direction to one’s thinking. This is also called Samadhi
(trance). This is the first step towards attainment of eternal bliss (God). No doubt Samadhi is a
very elevated Yogic state yet its beginning step is as mentioned above.

When one persists with experience of Samadhi (trance), the scattered mind gets focused and
thus one gets benefits of pure thinking and actions. Thus the first leg of spiritual practices
pertaining to the Bliss Sheath, is based on Samadhi experience. This is a Samadhi in the waking
state. Over here there is no need to become unconscious and that cravings and agitations have
to be calmed down totally. When the storm of desires are silenced totally, man clearly visualizes
his goal. Without this it is impossible to walk in a desired direction. Spiritual seekers of the Bliss
Sheath are asked to concentrate and focus their minds. But this is not a mental exercise where
one thinks about one particular thought exclusively so as to concentrate the mind. In fact it
means walking in a desired and definite direction. Such a mental state is called Samadhi
(trance).

“Samadhi is that state wherein the mental agitations are overcome so as to get focused on divine
truth.”

- Bhoj

“Samadhi is that inner state wherein after renouncing craving / aversion towards fleeting material
objects, one steadies the mind and thus attains soul force.”

- Dakshasmriti (7/21)

“Just as when salt mixes with water, it takes up the form of water, in the same way Samadhi
(trance) means the mind merging into the cosmic soul (God)”.

- Saubhagyalakshmyupanishad (14)

“When the will power of a living being and God marches ahead in one direction, it dispels the
sense of separation from one another. This state is called Samadhi.”

- Yajnavalkya
“When a living being’s material desires come to an end, and the living being and God march in
one direction, that state is called Samadhi (trance). Samadhi is that balanced state of the soul
wherein one’s agitations are nullified.”

-Saubhagya Upanishad (2/16-18)

The inner divine powers are destroyed if mental agitations augment. But if this mental turbulence
is nullified, if the mind gets focused in one desired direction, one’s soul force augments as a
result of obstruction of scattering of the mind. Thus many divine powers manifest in our soul.
These divine powers have been described as follows –

“Due to continuous practice of Samadhi (meditative trance) the mind merges into the cosmic soul
(i.e. God) and thus, one gets enlightenment.”

- Yog Rasayan

“Objects seen in a dream are illusory whereas experiences of Samadhi (meditative trance) are
the absolute reality. Further one gets greater benefits apart from those attained during Samadhi.”

- Yog Rasayan

The nature of the spiritual practice pertaining to the Bliss Sheath is the state of union of a living
being / creature and God. Generally we know God as His name only. We no doubt chant His
name and perform worship rites. Yet we never endeavour to merge our individual soul into the
cosmic soul (i.e. God). We can never imagine with our limited material minds, the experience of
this super blissful state. Ordinarily God is thought to be that individual who is appeased by a few
prayers, eulogies, rites etc. Thus we try to satisfy our desires with God’s blessings. Thus vain
worship rites are carried out which is nothing but mockery. Where can one find a true devotee of
God who willingly desires disciplining by God? Where is that devotee who will surrender his all
(mind) to God? In fact this is true devotion (Bhakti). Under such circumstances nectar will
definitely manifest. Heavenly joys can be experienced. There will be zeal and zest for life
everywhere alongwith true contentment and peace.
God is not an individual but is a cosmic divine force. He can never be pleased with gifts, presents
etc. just as we please others. In order to fully utilize electricity, its utility limits have to be studies
carefully. The Lord can only be pleased by imbibing greatness of character. It is also called faith
in the arena of sentiments, spirituality in the field of thinking and righteous qualities in the arena of
actions.

The true nature of devotion / meditation is unification. The supreme goal of devotion is
unification, oneness and surrender. Duality is replaced with non-duality (oneness). This can be
called marriage of a puppet doll with the fingers of a magician. It is the bond between a husband
and wife. This is establishment of discipline. By destroying one’s selfish / egocentric desires, one
imbibes divine discipline and this is called surrender. This sort of self-surrender has been
prescribed by the Lord on the part of a devotee in the Bhagwad Geeta. Wood and other types of
fuel become fire itself when thrown in fire. When water is added to milk it becomes milk. The
Lord should not be looked upon as a tool (means) of satiating our lowly desires but that we
should become one with His great qualities. This state is called Brahma Nirvan, vision of God or
attaining God. This is the non-dual spiritual practice of divine sciences (Brahma-Vidya). It is on
this basis that a human being ( Nara) can become God (Narayana), a Purusha can become
Purushottama, a living being can become Brahman (all-pervading soul) and individual soul can
merge into the cosmic soul (God).

Love is full of magnetic attraction. One adores the proximity of love and each individual yearns
for it intensely. The very nature of divine love which is a result of devotion to God, demands that
the wall between the individual soul and cosmic soul (God) be warded off. There should be
eternal oneness between the two. Under such circumstances, either God acts as per the desires
of an individual or that an individual acts according to the Lord’s wishes. It is very clear that a
river cannot merge into a pond because a pond is not wide or deep enough to imbibe a huge
river. Even so the Lord can never act according to an individual’s desire. Thus individual souls
will have to give up selfish / egocentric desires and act according to divine (God) will. This is true
faith and devotion. Thus one can enjoy eternal bliss of devotion.

Divine love can never be limited. The river Ganges emanating from the lofty Himalayan
mountains (in India) can never be obstructed when it is flowing. Instead it satiates everyone’s
thirst and by merging itself in the ocean, it gives up its limitations. Devotion means divine love.
Love is a result of sensitivity in the form of oneness of soul, compassion, generosity, science and
good-will. When these sacred sensations go beyond the arenas of imagination and emotions so
as to manifest in our day to day activities, it can be seen in the form of self-creation and world
creation. One yearns to surrender and help others to surrender at the Lord’s feet by imbibing
faith and divine energy. One continuously reflects on this aspect and then starts acting thus too.

This is that very state which can be called awakening of the Bliss Sheath. This is the supreme
state of devotion to the 5-sheathed Gayatri. One continuously experiences divinity. The Lord is
subtler than the subtlest and thus one realizes /experiences Him as divine sentiments. It is
indeed very childish to try and visualize God as a toy in front of our eyes. When it is a fact that
we cannot see air, cold, friendship, anger, joy, sorrow etc. with our eyes, how is it possible to
“see” God with our material eyes when He is beyond human thought and intelligence? Those
who do not visualize such images, merely give us a glimpse of the intensity of their meditative
consciousness. Apart from day-dreaming, it cannot be called anything else. True vision
(Darshan) of God is an experience of divinity within our consciousness. For that, one has to go
on a long journey with the 2 legs of faith and devotion.

The Bliss Sheath is the fount of faith and devotion. Over here one experiences the blissful union
with God. Thus in order to fulfil the goal of meeting God, Indian Rishis laid down the path of a
high leveled 5-sheathed Gayatri based spiritual practice. In the emotional area, the result of this
divine union is experienced as bliss or zest. Bliss means experiencing intense joy on seeing the
divine aspect of this world. Zest means the valour and daring with which we overcome the vile,
demonic aspect of this world. That vow of God that He will incarnate in this world so as to
establish righteousness after destroying unrighteousness, can be seen fulfilled by a spiritual
seeker in his own psyche. Such a seeker feels that the Lord has incarnated in his psyche as bliss
/ zest and faith/ devotion. This is the sensitive aspect of the Bliss Sheath.

CHAPTER 10 - THE SPIRITUAL PRACTICE OF THE FIVE SHEATHS – ATTAINMENT OF THE

FIVE-FACED GAYATRI

The photograph of Gayatri with 5 faces is said to be an indication of a high leveled spiritual
practice. A child’s education starts by repeating alphabets. At that time it is not proper to teach
them Science, Maths and other subjects. Hence great emphasis is laid on teaching them
alphabets and numbers. Gayatri’s single faced photo is a symbol of a pure intellect, a true
human being and purification of motherly instincts. This is easily attainable, very useful and
meant for everybody. The photo of Mother Gayatri with 2 arms shows Her carrying a water pot
(Kamandal) in one hand and a book in the other hand. By making an image of this Super Power
as great spirituality of humanity, it is presented as a Goddess of human beings. This type of
devotion has 2 aspects viz. wisdom and action. The book represents wisdom and the water-pot
as actions. She is the Mother of Vedas (Vedmata) and is the Mother of the world too. In the
beginning stage, one worships this form and it is applicable to entire world humanity.

When one reaches a higher stage of spiritual endevaour (Sadhana), many other topics are added
in the spiritual technique just as in the case of Post graduate students in various Universities. In
higher classes topics like Geography, Maths etc. are added to the syllabus. Same is the case
with spiritual practices wherein more intense methods are added. That spiritual seeker (Sadhak)
who reaches extraordinary heights from an ordinary state has to make efforts equivalent to 5
times and hence is called a 5-sheathed spiritual practice. This fact is symbolized as a photo of
Gayatri with 5 faces.

In reality neither a human being nor a demi-god is 5-faced. Even if a few of them are 5-faced,
their state will be very strange. A lot of discomfort will be undergone while sleeping, eating,
speaking etc. In the epic Ramayan, a demon called Ravan is described as having 10 heads.
This is a symbol of the fact that Ravan’s brain had the intelligence of 10 great scholars put
together. One of the 10 heads of Ravan was that of a donkey. If this was accepted to be a fact
then this donkey-head of Ravan’s would have to be fed food eaten by a donkey and that it would
bray like a donkey. Hence this was not a real fact and we must accept that Ravan had one face
like any other human being. A demon is not gigantic in form but is so in quality. Napoleon,
Sikander, Hitler can be called demons of our era. Symbolically they can be portrayed according
to their activities. Yet their name and form were akin to any human being. The 5-faces of Gayatri
symbolize the importance of awakening of the 5 sheaths in a human being while performing high
leveled devotional practices so as to attain God.

Many indications can be spotted in an image of 5 faces and 10 arms. The 10 arms indicate the
subtle power of the 10 senses and point at the total divine power equivalent to the powerful arms
of Mother Gayatri. It is widespread in all 10 directions. Ten doorkeepers are said to protect our
world. The 10 arms of Mother Gayatri are the 10 doorkeepers. The 10 arms carrying 10
weapons symbolize the divine power via many streams emanating from it.

In high-levelled spiritual practices, the 5-faced Gayatri photo symbolizes the need of 5-sheathed
Gayatri Meditation. These 5 sheaths are also called the 5 demi-gods, the 5 Vital Forces (Pranas),
the 5 great qualities, the 5 types of fire, the 5 elements, the 5 bodies of the soul etc. of the inner,
subtle world. By awakening all these via spiritual practices pertaining to the 5 demi-gods
(Devas), a plethora of glories and wealth manifest in our lives. The 5 Vital Forces (Pranas) are
called the 5 streams, radiating thought flow of consciousness. On this basis the greatness of our
consciousness augments and becomes more and more intense. The science of vital force is a
part of Gayatri Science. The word Gayatri means –

Gay = vital force + Tri = Protector

Thus it means, that divine potential which protects our vital force. In the Kathopanishad this vital
force is depicted as these 5 streams in the form of Panchagni (5 fires) Science.

That description of the intensity of the 5 elements is given in the form of the 5 faces i.e. the 5
sheaths of Gayatri as a result of which the human body and the entire world is created. Grossly
these 5 elements are looked upon as mud pounded by us all with out legs, water which we use to
wash various articles, fire burning on a pyre, space and wind that moves in it. But if we deeply
study its subtle potential, we realize that their atoms which superficially seem ordinary have so
much energy. Its chemical and energetic potential is so great. This gross world made of the
gross 5 elements and the subtle world made of the subtle 5 elements (called Tanmatras) are
extraordinary and mysterious. When we try to understand this, our intellect fails to do so and
remains contented by looking upon this world as a cosmic image of God. The amazing mysteries
of these 5 elements are symbolized as the 5 faces of Gayatri and we are taught, that if they are
utilized and purified aptly, its result would be in the form of direct worship of the 5 demi-gods. In
Indian Mythology (Puranas) these 5 demi-gods viz. Prithvi, Agni, Varun, Marut, Anant are said to
possess high leveled energy. Kunti gave birth to 5 sons akin to these demi-gods. This is an
indication of the priceless weightage of the spiritual philosophy of a high-levelled 5-faced / 5-
sheathed Gayatri spiritual practice.

Human existence has 3 bodies and 5 sheaths. It is easy to classify these 3 bodies. Yet its
classification as the 5 sheaths become more deep. The head, trunk, legs. Three types of
materials are found in them i.e. gross, thin and windy. There are 3 types of nourishment viz. food,
water and air. This 3-fold classification is easily available. Now if we wish to further elaborate on
this, we will have to divide the body as 5 main organs. Head, heart, liver, stomach and kidneys.
The materials of the human body shall be classified in a 5-fold manner instead of a tri-fold
classification. Blood, flesh, bones, skin, hair.

Instead of classifying food as curry, bread, vegetables we will categorize the same as
hydrocarbon, protein, smoothness, vegetables etc. If we wish to further elaborate on this we
must classify it as 5-fold and not in a 3-fold manner. In the initial classes of a school-science is
taught as one single subject but later they are categorized variedly. The 3 bodies and 5 sheaths
are found in a human body. A Vaidya (Hindu doctor) classifies diseases as Vaat, Pitta, Kuf and a
Hakim (Muslim doctor) classifies them as Lobee, Vaadee, Khakee. Cromopathy believes that
diseases ensue because of increase/ decrease of red, yellow, blue colours and accordingly they
give medical treatment. In Allopathy blood, faeces, urine, phlegm etc. are tested in laboratories
using X-ray machines etc. These are merely methods of experimentation and examination. No
difference is seen as far warding off and finding the root cause of a disease is concerned, when
these methods are made use of. Despite there being differences as far as medical treatment of
Homeopathy, Ayurveda, Tabibi, Allopathy, Naturopathy etc. is concerned, no conflicts are
perceived. As per conduciveness, one can treat one’s illness using any of these methods. This
holds true for Gayatri worship too because both the methods are important and useful in their
own way. In the 3-fold spiritual practice, there is the designing of 3 bodies i.e. 3 knots. In the 5
fold spiritual practice one has to awaken the 5 sheaths. Which method is more conducive and
useful for which individual, has to be gauged by seeking advice of an experienced person. The
latter will base his / her advice according to the maturity of one’s mental state. Since it is very
much required, we shall detail the spiritual practice of the 5 sheaths (Pancha-Kosha).

A sheath (Kosha) is a vault or a covering. Five very priceless vaults of jewels are present in a
human body. When these are discovered, the benefits that accrue are comparable to the
blessings of the well-known 5 demi-gods. These 5 demi-gods are Bhavani, Ganesh, Brahma,
Vishnu and Mahesh. These demi-gods as divine energy, pervade the entire cosmos and their
centers are present in the human body too. Its big / small sized existence is present both within
and without. According to the sheath science (Kosh-Vijnan) human existence is categorized in 5
ways. They are the Food Sheath, Vital Force Sheath, Mental Sheath, Intellectual Sheath and
Bliss Sheath. Ordinarily these sheaths are latent and inactive. No doubt the seed is capable of
becoming a huge tree, yet this tree manifests only when the seed is sown in fertile soil. This
holds true for the 5 sheaths too because they are compared to a locked vault full of wealth. In
comparison to the outer sheaths, the inner sheaths are more valueable. Even our ordinary brains
say that articles of less value be kept outside. Arrangements for security can be made according
to value of an article. Cheap articles are kept in the verandah, costly articles are kept in a room,
more costly articles are placed in a cupboard and extremely valueable articles are locked in a
locker of a vault. God too has done exactly this. He has placed hands/ legs outside and locked
up priceless organs like heart, lungs etc. in a box. This holds true for the 5 sheaths too. Based
on their stature they are placed higher and higher up the ladder of importance. Accordingly their
energy and divine glories (Sidhis) become more high leveled and important.

Human existence is a combination of the inert body and conscious soul. Both these aspects
have 5 parts. The body is made up of matter. Matter is called element. There are 5 elements
viz. earth, water, fire, air and space. Prana is life consciousness or vital force. The vital force has
5 parts viz. Prana, Apan, Vyana, Saman, Udana. When the 5 elements and 5 Pranas (vital force)
combine the result is 5 organs of action and 5 organs of knowledge. Tanmatra is that experience
which takes place through the medium of the sense organs of matter. There are 5 Tanmatras
(subtle elements) viz. sound, form, taste, smell, touch. All these pervade in our body. This is also
called Prapanch (material world). A man entangled in this world experiences bondage and a
person who escapes the worldly snare is liberated (Mukta).

The 5 sheaths made up of the combination of 5 elements and 5 Vital Forces is said to be that
invisible existence, which despite having the name and form akin to a human body, has a very
minor aspect of grossness and is instead more subtle. One can grossly infer this type of body by
analyzing a ghost or Chaya Purusha (Shadow). A Chaya Purusha exists alongside a living
human being. When this Chaya Purusha is “tamed” via Tantrik practices, it starts working as an
invisible friend or servant. A human body is heavy because of the presence of gross materials in
it and thus can’t run about much. Whereas a Chaya Purusha, apart from being light and invisible,
has such special characteristics which can be attained only after intense effort. A Chaya Purusha
can be defined as a mature / ripe subtle body.

In English this Chaya Purusha is called “Etheric Double”. From the standpoint of the Science of
Five Sheaths it can also be called the Food Sheath. Another example is that of a ghost. After
death our gross/physical body is destroyed yet its “Shadow” made up of the vital force remains
behind. It experiences joy /sorrow akin to heaven / hell. It harbours likes / dislikes towards
friends / foes. Its nature and character too is like that. Agitated, non-peaceful ghosts create
chaos whereas ghosts that are serene maintain an atmosphere of calmness. This state is
alluded to the Food Sheath. We do find examples of Chaya Purusha (Etheric Double) and ghosts
too.

In comparison to the Food Sheath, the remaining sheaths one after another become more and
more subtle. In comparison to the physical body they are called invisible ghosts. These more
subtle bodies will be called the next sheath one after another. The Food Sheath is called physical
body in English. Grossly the word “body” means that seen with our gross eyes. Yet from the
spiritual standpoint it commences from the subtle body. Hence in reality it should be understood
as that subtle body which is utilized in dreams, vital force, Viniyog etc. It exists as mind and
intellect and is with us while we carry out our daily routine. The Vital Force Sheath (Pranamaya
Kosh) is called the “Etheric Body”, the Mental Sheath (Manomaya Kosh) is called “Astral Body”,
the Intellectual Sheath (Vijnanmaya Kosh) is called “Cosmic Body” and the Bliss Sheath
(Anandmaya Kosh) is called the “Causal Body”. When all these combine an all-human existence
comes into being. One after another it augments its importance and intensity. By performing
spiritual practices (Sadhana) one attains divine powers (Sidhis) of higher statures. On this very
basis those sheaths are called the 5 demi-gods that dwell in our body. It is further said that one
reaches the state of one who awakens these sheaths or one who dwells with these 5 demi-gods
or one who keeps these sheath with himself /herself.

Worship rites include Panchamrit, Panchopchar and Panchgavya. A man performing austerities
sits in the middle and keeps 5 lighted pyres surrounding himself. The 5 sheaths are like the 5
chief jewels and are called Panchratna too. While giving away clothes in charity, 5 dresses are
given away. The word Panchayat means Panchas. We have all seen the photograph of Ram
Panchayat. Like Gayatri many demi-gods have 5 faces. Many temples have idols of Lord
Shankar and Hanumanji with 5 faces. In Ayurvedic treatment many Panchangs of herbs are
made use of. All priests (Hindu) have a Panchang. In Vedant based spiritual practices, the
Science of Pancheekaran has been detailed. All these can be compared to the 5-faced form of
Gayatri and the 5 sheaths.
Within the method of living life the categorization of the Panchvargas takes place from varied
standpoints. Man’s worldly life is full of bodily, mental, material, family based and social
problems. Thus one is running about here and there all the time so as to solve these problems.

Socially there are 5 good qualities 1) hard work 2) cleanliness 3) economical living 4 ) goodwill
towards all 5) oneness of soul. These are called family oriented 5 Sheelas. A progressive life
and family based evolution is dependent on these 5 principles.

Generally these 5 sacred qualities are said to be the basis of the radiance of an individual life. A
purified Food Sheath results in hard work and sense organ control. A purified Vital Force Sheath
results in sacred enterprise and a pure resolve. A purified Intellectual Sheath results in oneness
of heart, magnanimity etc. A purified Bliss Sheath leads to faith in God and intense devotion to
Him. The more these glories evolve, to that extent our body too progresses. Thus it is very clear
that on the basis of these inner glories, one attains success and wealth in one’s external, worldly
life.

Due to the awakening of the 5 sheaths, we convert the inactive state of the fount of the 5 invisible
energy centers, into an active state. There are so many streams of water beneath the earth’s
surface that are more gigantic and with a quick flow as compared to the rivers that flow on the
earth’s surface. Because the former are squeezed underneath the earth’s surface, people in this
world cannot use that water. Those rivers that flow on the earth’s surface can be made apt use
of. In Rajasthan (India) efforts are being made so as to induce the rivers flowing below the
earth’s surface to flow on the surface. Thus the deserts of Rajasthan can be made lush green.
Assuming that this endeavour succeeds, the backward areas of Rajasthan can be made very
wealthy and progressive. Similarly within the human body there are many founts of energy
centers. If its latent state is made active, the future will be more radiant in comparison to the
present day situation. There will be no delay in backwardness being converted into
advancement.

Ordinarily man’s daily routine is a result of hard work by sense organs of action and experiences
/sensations of the organs of knowledge. With its help one marches forward. One earns wealth
and utilizes the same with its help. But these are limited means because man can avail of
unlimited means. These unlimited means are the invisible energy centers. These are the 5
sheaths. If the body made up of these 5 sheaths works properly, know for sure that man has
become 5 times more energetic. When a person is helped by 4 other men, it is like 5 brothers
working in unison. When 5 chiefs of a tribe make a decision, it is adhered to by one and all. The
5 Pandavas unitedly won the Mahabharat War despite possessing very limited means. When
man succeeds, his state is compared to his fingers dipped in clarified butter. Those secrets of
spiritual philosophy proclaimed by Maharshi Panch Shikh are nothing but the wisdom attained on
unveiling the 5 sheaths. These 5 flames of fire are the divine glories of the 5 sheaths.

One finds a description of the 5 demi-gods of the 5 sheaths in a separate manner too. The demi-
god of the Food Sheath is Surya, that of Vital Force Sheath is Yama, that of Mental Sheath is
Indra, that of Intellectual Sheath is Pavan and that of the Bliss Sheath is Varun. When Kunti
worshipped these 5 demi-gods, the 5 Pandavas were born. They were called children of demi-
gods.

The 5 sheaths and 5 demi-gods possess 5 Sidhis i.e divine powers. The divine power of the
Food Sheath encompasses lack of illness, long life and eternal youthfulness. The divine powers
of the Vital Force Sheath include enterprise, valour, radiance etc. Due to the special quality of
vital force electricity, one’s personality becomes magnetic / attractive. Due to the awakening of
the Mental Sheath, one’s sense of discrimination, farsightedness and intellectual capabilities
augment. Further when one faces the ups and downs of life one remains mentally equipoised.
The awakening of the Intellectual Sheath leads to gentlemanliness, generosity and qualities of
divinity. It directly experiences ESP (extra-sensory potential) and farsightedness. Due to the
advancement of the Bliss Sheath, one’s thinking and activities reach that stature wherein one
experiences bliss every moment and that one never faces danger in life. The result of awakening
of the Bliss Sheath is vision of God, self-realization and heavenly salvation.

The words awakening and unveiling are used when we talk of spiritual practices that purify the 5
sheaths. Awakening means activating, making powerful these latent centers so as to lead them
to a miraculous state. Unveiling means removing the veils and coverings. If a bulb is covered
with thick cloth, we will not see any light even if we switch it on. But when each cloth piece that
covers the bulb is removed, we will see more and more light. When all the cloth pieces are
removed, the light of the bulb will shine brightly. Our soul too is covered by 5 veils (sheaths) and
this is called bondage to the material world. When these veils are removed, one attains the vision
of God or self-realization. Thus one’s bondage to the material world is cut asunder.

CHAPTER 11 - THE TEN ARMS OF MOTHER GAYATRI

The 5 faces of Gayatri Super Power seen in various photographs, has been described in principle
in the above lines. Now we shall throw light on the mystery behind Mother Gayatri’s 10 arms.

Human life has 2 aspects 1) related to the soul 2) material. These are the 2 aspects of Gayatri
and each has 5 arms. Meaning 5 energies, powers and glories. The 5 arms of the spiritual
(Dakshin) aspect are 1) self-knowledge 2) self-realization 3) self-experience 4) self-attainment 5)
self-welfare. The material (Vaam) aspect has 5 arms too viz. 1) good health 2) wealth 3)
knowledge 4) skills 5) friendship. A true devotee of Mother Gayatri definitely attains these 10
Sidhis (glories). Following is the gist of their characteristics –

Self-knowledge means to know who we really are. We should realize experientially that the body
is different i.e. separate from the soul. In comparison to benefits pertaining to the soul, we should
give importance to benefits pertaining to the body only as much as it is appropriate. Due to self-
knowledge man overcomes lack of self control. Due to desires pertaining to sense objects, one’s
bodily and mental energy is wasted. Due to lack of bodily control we become weak, ill and age
faster. A man of self-knowledge comes to a decision regarding the utility, non-utility of sense
pleasures from the standpoint of soul benefits. Hence such a person remains self-controlled in a
very natural manner. Such a person escapes sorrow / pain related to the body and never
undergoes weakness, illnesses, sorrows of old age etc. Further he easily and equanimously
undergoes pain related to bad actions of his past lives.

Self-realization means knowing one’s true nature. When via spiritual practices one experiences
the divine light of the soul (God), one’s love, experience, faith, steadfastness and trust augments.
The wavering mental state between materialism and spiritualism is steadied and such qualities,
activities, characteristics manifest which are apt for a man of self-vision. When one reaches this
second stage of self-realization, one can know, understand and influence others.

Due to self-realization one’s soul subtlety becomes all-pervasive. He sees himself in all other
bodies of the universe. Just as one is aware of one’s attitude, behaviour, qualities, nature,
thinking and aim, one can gauge these aspects of others too. Just as a layman has the capacity
to utilize his body and mind, so too a man of self-realization masters the body and mind of other
creatures and thus influences them.

Self-experience means one’s true nature becoming active. One’s emotions are based on one’s
self-knowledge. Generally people do harbour high thinking in their psyche but due to various
reasons, they do not act according to this high thinking in the external world. Their social life is
very lowly. But those who have self-experience behave externally in the world according to their
inner thinking, so that their thinking and actions never differ. Those tasks executed by high
statured individuals which seem gigantic and impossible to execute by ordinary men, are
executed in a flash by great men. Their lives are akin to the lives lived by Rishis of yore.

Via soul experience one attains the divine power (Sidhi) of knowing the movements of Mother
Nature. Whose future is what? What was someone doing in the past? What is the divine
influence on which task? What turbulence is going to ensue? What is happening in this and the
other worlds (Lokas)? Invisible and unknown mysteries like when, where and what is going to be
created or destroyed, is easily fathomed by a man of self-experience. Initially these experiences
are a bit hazy, but the more his /her divine hindsight becomes purer, to that extent they perceive
everything more clearly.

Self-benefit /self-attainment means the total re-instation of the soul principle in one’s inner being.
Just as an iron rod takes up the bright red colour of fire when placed in fire, similarly, a man of
this stature becomes omnipotent with divine light. He is a direct manifestation of Sata (existence,
absolute truth). Just as one experiences heat while sitting close to a lit pyre, so too such a
sacred atmosphere pervades in the vicinity of such great saints, that a man seated close by
experiences amazing peace. Just as people experience coolness under a shade of tree after
having journeyed under the hot sun, so too a great saint of self-attainment can bestow peace on
innumerous creatures.

Alongwith self-benefits one gets related to many divine powers / glories of God (cosmic soul).
The symbol of every divine glory of the Lord is each demi-god. These demi-gods are masters of
infinite Sidhis (divine powers / glories). Just as these demi-gods pervade the entire cosmos, in
the same way its micro manifestation is this human body. These secret centers of divine powers,
present in the human body (micro), can be directly experienced by a spiritual seeker who has
attained self-benefits. Such a person carries out desired tasks with the help of these divine
powers.

Self-welfare means liberated in life, natural trance, attainment of Kaivalya (Absolute truth), infinite
bliss, salvation, Sthita Prajna state (self-realization), Paramhansa state or attainment of God. A
spiritual seeker entering this fifth state becomes divine. All those who reach this fifth stage of
self-welfare become human manifestations of God. They are also called Devduta (divine
messengers), Avataar (incarnation of God), Paigambar (prophet), Yuga-Nirmata (era creators),
beacons of divine light etc. What divine powers (Sidhis) do they attain? The answer is that there
is nothing in this world which fails to give them divine bliss. No joy of this material world can
compare with the bliss of Brahman (soul or God). This is the supreme benefit attained by a
person reaching the stage of self-welfare.

From the standpoint of our material life the 5 arms of Mother Gayatri that symbolize the 5 glories
(Sidhis) of materialism, are very important.

The eating / sleeping habits of a Gayatri devotee is very controlled. Hence they never feel the
pain of illnesses etc. Due to regularity, hard work and lack of lethargy all their bodily organs are
active. Because such people never misuse any organ of the body, their energy is eternally
balanced. Lack of sense organ control leads to diseases, pain, accidental death etc. When a
man of spirituality imbibes the art of self-control, he never undergoes bodily hardships. Even if
these hardships have to be faced due to results of past actions (i.e. destiny), its pain does not last
long.

Gayatri worship bestows special results. When a man undergoing deadly diseases, bodily
hardships, mental agitations etc. takes up Gayatri worship, he actually witnesses the warding off,
of all the above mentioned agony.

The sacred qualities attained due to Gayatri worship are hard work, alertness, sweetness,
simplicity and a controlled speech. Wherever these sacred qualities manifest, there abides glory.
Poverty can never enter this area of glory. When a person conducts his business with intense
efforts and alertness, if he behaves courteously and lovingly with others, he will get enough
opportunities to earn wealth righteously. Generally people lack that sacred intellect which helps
us to use our wealth appropriately. Due to improper utility of one’s wealth, one undergoes
poverty. That person who uses his wealth with the ethics of simplicity and magnanimity, never
undergoes poverty, nor does he lack anything and nor does he owe anything to anybody. Those
vile qualities that tarnishes one’s inner character, are the very ones that lead to poverty. The
teachings and inspirations of Gaaytri are meant to aptly manage a person’s life. A true devotee
imbibes all this deeply and thus never faces the pain of poverty.

Many a times under situations full of financial worries it is Gayatri worship that manifests amazing
light. These opportunities of earning wealth which so far were obstructed, now start opening up.
Obstacles are overcome and those opportunities knock at our doors, which help us earn enough
wealth righteously. Time and again devotees of Gayatri come across such sacred opportunities
and they actually experience the grace of Mother Gayatri who is responsible for overcoming our
poverty-stricken fate.

Gayatri is the Goddess of our intellect. Due to Her grace a devotee naturally yearns for more
wisdom. Due to Svadhyaya (self-study) and Satsang (Association with great saints) one’s
spiritual wisdom augments. Simultaneously one also learns how to aptly lead a material life too.
Such a devotee is a great student of life. Those who love to learn will augment their wisdom all
the time. He realizes that wisdom is the greatest wealth that one could possess. Just as the
layman is after material wealth, a devotee of Gayatri runs after spiritual wisdom. Such a person
experiences that all obstacles in the way of attaining wisdom have been warded off. Those
circumstances are created by Mother Gayatri, which help a true devotee to attain divine wisdom.
A true devotee of Gayatri can never be illiterate, indolent or one who ignores divine wisdom.

Many a times it has been seen that when those with a weak intellect worship Mother Gayatri, their
intellectual brilliance augments n-number of times. Those with a weak intellect, forgetful nature,
stupid behaviour, lack of hindsight, egoistic, agitated /mad psyche become wise, farsighted,
intellectually razor sharp etc. School / college students who worship Mother Gayatri get excellent
grades in their exams.

True skill means delving deep into a given subject, understanding a particular situation minutely
and carrying out chores efficiently. A person is truly wise if he can solve various problems
according to the demands of times in an efficient manner. Such wise and skillfully active people
always reap success. Signs of true skill include knowledge of various fields of life, practical and
high thinking and taking apt steps to solve crucial problems. Such skilful people are leaders of
society and march ahead on the path of success.

When those whose thinking is topsy-turvy, whose intellect is dull, worship Gayatri regularly, they
become artists, sculptors, radiant and famous. When unwanted pressure of vile emotions on the
intellect is thrown away, brilliance of character takes over.

Gayatri the Mother of a sacred intellect blesses Her true devotee with pious qualities like humility,
oneness of heart, cooperation, joy, generosity, compassion, egolessness and gentlemanly
behaviour. Such personalities can be compared to a blooming fragrant lotus flower. Buzzing
bees, honey bees, butterflies etc. always buzz around these flowers. Whoever sees this scene
experiences joy. Whoever gets the fragrance gets attracted to these flowers. A man of
gentlemanly character never lacks good friends. Helpers, friends and those who revere such
people, augment in number as days pass by.

The more one has a respectful status in society, the more one has helpers and friends and to that
extent one progresses in life. Wherever such people go, they are welcomed with a red carpet
and offered worship rites like Aarti etc.
The immediate benefits of Gayatri worship are innumerous. No more can one’s enemy succeed
in his dangerous attacks. One’s hatred becomes nought and those who opposed us previously,
can no longer succeed henceforth. Those who were foes become friends now and those who did
not cooperate, now start cooperating immensely. Whenever there was obstruction, opposition
and lack of cooperation, there a very conducive atmosphere was created and seeing this, the
devotees of Gayatri have had a taste of the miraculous powers of Gayatri worship.

It has already been said that the 5-faced Gayatri is a symbol of the 5 bodies and 5 sheaths of
human existence. Those who worship the 5-faced image of Gayatri succeed in the unveiling the
5 sheaths (Koshas). Like 5 powerful men, they succeed both materially and spiritually. This is
the true meaning of the 5-faced Gayatri with 10 arms. After understanding this precept, whoever
activates the 5 sheaths, will definitely attain all round success (i.e. both spiritual and material) in
life.

END OF PART – 3

Send mail to heenakapadia@shriramsharma.com with questions or comments about this web

site. This website is not meant for commercial use.

Copyright © www.awgp.org All Rights reserved

[ Home ] [ Up ]

Books
Contact us
Immortal Promise

PART FOUR
CHAPTER 1 - THE DIVINE SERPENT SUPER POWER AND ATTAINING IT
PROLOGUE

In the region of Saptasarovar (Haridwar, India), one can find the Brahmavarchas Research
Centre on the banks of the holy Ganges river. It has 3 floors and about 90 rooms. The first floor
hosts the divine room of Gayatri Shakti Pith. The second floor hosts the philosophical research
and spiritual practice room. The third floor has many scientific apparatus. On the terrace one finds
a garden blooming with herbs etc. used for Yajnas (Vedic fire sacrifices). In the Enquiry Counter
one can give /take information regarding research studies. Yajnas are carried out non-stop in
Yajnashalas. There are residential quarters for research scientists of Brahmavarchas. There is
also a library and clinic. There is a book store for selling books. This is the bird’s eye view of the
map of Brahmavarchas Research Centre. One always gets attracted by this Centre.
He who is the founder of the Brahmavarchas Research Centre, he who has moulded this Centre
seems ordinary when seen superficially, yet when one studies the inner personality of this great
saint, one cannot but say that he is extraordinary. The captain of this great ship (called
Brahmavarchas) is none other than the (Late) Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. People
involved in spiritual practices, righteous tasks, spirituality, philosophical reading etc. know this
great saint very well. For more than 40 years Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya was the editor,
publisher of the magazine “Akhand Jyoti” that correlated science with spirituality. The maturity of
this magazine, glory and number of people reading it is incomparable. Our revered Acharyaji has
translated the 4 Vedas, 108 Upanishads, Smritis, Aranyaks, Brahman, Sutras and 18 Puranas.
These publications have been made available for readers all over the world. Apart from this our
revered Yuga Rishi has authored 600 books. He is a very well-read saint, a great philosopher
and one who has heard discourses of other great personalities of the world. He has carried out
amazing creative tasks in the fields of religion and material living.

The true personality of our revered Yuga Rishi overflows with austerities, spiritual endeavour and
like a true Brahmin, he abhors hoarding. For 24 years he partook meals of jowar bread and thin
buttermilk. Further he executed 24 Mahapuracharanas of Gayatri Maha Mantra by chanting it 24
lakh times. These gigantic austerities are very rare to witness in this modern world of
materialism. He visited very tortuous regions of the snow clad Himalayan mountains in North
India for performing special Yogic practices. A lot has been written about the importance of
Gayatri yet one cannot find another book akin to Gayatri Science (written by our revered Yuga
Rishi) i.e. Parts 1,2,3 that talks of Gayatri philosophy, at the experiential level. So far we have
printed 21 editions of this Gayatri Science. It is called the rarest of rare books pertaining to
Gayatri studies.

Crores of men have worshipped Gayatri under his guidance and thus have attained many
benefits. There were others who approached him for blessings so as to ward off their worldly
miseries. Despite being an outstanding scholar and sage, he was straightforward, simple and
humble. At the ripe age of 71 years he was energetic and alert like any zealous youth and thus
everyone was convinced that someone extraordinary is dwelling in an ordinary body. It is under
the guidance of such a super great seer, that research is being carried out at Brahmavarchas
Research Institute. Although research is carried out by highly educated scientists and doctors yet
they are guided and inspired by our revered Yuga Rishi. As a result this Institute is a beacon light
to millions all over the world.

CHAPTER 2 - THE TRUE NATURE AND BASIS OF SUPER POWER KUNDALINI

The chief aim of Indian Yoga practices is to attain Jeevan-Mukti (liberated in life). If we study the
evolution process of all creatures of the world, man is said to be at the top rung of the ladder. This
is because he has those powers of wisdom and discrimination (Vivek) which helps him jump high
on the ladder of evolution. Further he is capable of carrying out any difficult task with his inner
powers. Majority of human beings in this world persevere so as to attain superficial material
benefits. They feel that in order to carry out such tasks, it is enough if they have material wealth,
bodily might and sharp intelligence. Very few people in this world realize that apart from the
above 3 powers, man needs soul force so as to carry out other super human tasks. It is a fact
that soul force is the ultimate goal of our life and that no other “force” can compare with it. In
order to attain soul force one has to take recourse to Yogic spiritual practices.

People who after understanding their mental taints, take up the path of Yoga so as to overcome
these taints and thus attain the true goal of a human life, start imbibing soul force slowly but
steadily. Thus they not only achieve worldly/material goals but that they ascend the high peaks of
spirituality. Not only do they themselves benefit but that they spiritually and materially uplift scores
of other human beings of the world.

Apart from the well-known disciplines of spiritual practices pertaining to Yoga, great seers of
Spiritual Sciences have given us various paths and branches of Yoga after performing successful
Yoga penances. Amongst all these paths “Kundalini-Yoga” is of prime importance (Kundalini =
Divine Serpent Power). With its aid, that divine energy manifests in a human body which purifies
man’s consciousness. Such a person can experience the subtle world too apart from the gross
world as per his desire. Thus instead of being limited by narrowness, he can witness the
movements of the gigantic cosmos. In the Indian spiritual text called Hatha Yoga Pradeepika it is
said :

“Just as the substratum of the entire world, including forests etc, in Shesha-Naga (chief of
serpents), so too the basis of all Yoga practices is the Divine Serpent Power (Kundalini). When
due to the Guru’s (spiritual preceptor) grace our Kundalini awakens, all the 6 Chakras (plexuses)
are unlocked. At that time the void state of the vital force (Prana) turns into a royal path
(Sushumna). The mind is rendered devoid of thoughts and one overcomes the fear of death.”

- Hatha Yoga Pradeepika (3-1,2,3)

In other Indian spiritual texts, especially in Tantras, when the nature and upliftment of Kundalini is
described, it is said,

“Kundalini which dwells in the Mooladhar Chakra bestows on man all kinds of divine powers,
knowledges and ultimately liberation (Moksha).”

This Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) is called “Parama Prakriti”. This Kundalini is present in all
demi-gods, demons, human beings, birds, beasts, butterflies etc.

Just as a honey bee dwells in a blooming lotus flower, so too this Divine Serpent Power dwells in
our body. Consciousness dwells in this Divine Serpent Power or Kundalini. It is amazing that
despite this Divine Serpent Power being extremely important, majority of world humanity fails to
pay heed to it. It is a very subtle divine power. By referring to its subtlety the Yoga scriptures say,
“The Divine Serpent Power dances in the hearts of Yogis. It is the one that manifests eternally
and in the form of electrical Super Power, it is the substratum of all creatures.” It means that
unless this Divine Serpent Power is activated, man’s inner radiance cannot bloom forth.

The Divine Serpent Power is the active and radiant manifestation of soul force. It is the original,
eternal energy of a living being given by the Lord Almighty. In the latent state this power is
unknown and appears dead. Under such conditions this power gets no benefits. But if its state is
aptly understood, we will realize that the eternal wealth which we search for in the external
material world is in fact present within us as the eternal storehouse of divine power. This divine
power is within the cave of our soul and can be called the wish-fulfilling cow or Kamadhenu.
Scriptures based on spiritual practices while giving us a glimpse of this superpower present in our
soul, opine that we should dive deep into our soul and realize our gigantic potential. Here are a
few quotations regarding the Divine Serpent Power –

The Divine Serpent Power or Kundalini dwells in the Mooladhar Chakra (plexus) i.e. in the central
region of the excretory organs. Its form is that of intense energy. Its nature is that of electricity. In
deep meditation one can see it light up as brilliant lightning. It is cyclic in form and like a sleeping
female snake.

So far we have discussed the anatomical aspect of the Divine Serpent Power. Now we need to
understand its basis, cause, nature and capability. It is said to be Brahmi Shakti or divine energy.
The river Ganges of India left heaven, so as to appear on earth in order to glorify our world. In
the same way this divine energy manifests in the soul of pious spiritual seekers and makes them
powerful both materially and spiritually. It is said that –

This Super Power Kundalini with a golden aura bestows us with fearlessness. It is Vaishnavi. It
creates Sattva (purity of mind), Rajas (activity) and Tamas (indolence). It is our life force which
dwells in the Mooladhar Chakra as the soul radiance in the form of a fireball. Its shape is like the
brilliant vital force or Prana. It is God manifest. It has various forms. This divine energy which
fulfills all our pious desires is called Divine Serpent Power or Kundalini.

Within Yogic practices with reference to the fruits of activation of the Divine Serpent Power, the
beliefs are virtually the same in the entire world. As a result of success via spiritual practices, a
spiritual seeker is endowed with many divine powers. It is said that such an individual of ordinary
stature rises up phenomenally to become a great realized saint or Sidha –Purusha. The amount
of discussions on the importance of Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power activation in Yogic texts is
so gigantic that no other spiritual practice has been given such worldwide importance. No doubt
their means and descriptions differ a bit but the well-known belief is that one gets extraordinary
help from Kundalini awakening wherein the inner soul force of man gets converted from a latent
state into an intensely active form.

When the Divine Serpent Power of a spiritual seeker is activated, it cannot be said that this divine
energy is his own creation. This is because the activated Divine Serpent Power is cosmically all-
pervasive. An apt pious spiritual seeker via spiritual practices attracts this cosmic power to his
own soul and thus makes it intensely powerful. As a result such a powerful spiritual seeker
reaches dizzy heights of both the material and spiritual arena of life.

What exactly is this Divine Serpent Power or Kundalini? With reference to this scriptural scholars
and great seers / saints, on the basis of their experiences have put forth many precepts. In the
Jnanarnava Tantra (Indian scripture) Kundalini is described as the Mother of the world and a
divine energy that controls this world. World activities take place with tortuous preludes. The
movements of atoms, stars, galaxies, planets etc. are rotational and revolutional. All our thoughts,
words etc. start at a certain point in space and after traveling to a certain far off place, it returns to
its original point. This cycle of movement is one of the 4 weapons of God. It is also called the
transformational process of Lord Mahakal. It is this that induces movement in a living being like a
ball of mud. Just as a potter makes various articles from mud/clay, so too it plays the role of
raising and throwing down the state of our soul. The Divine Serpent Power generates energy in
macro form as far as the cosmos is concerned and micro as far as an individual living being is
concerned.

In spiritual literature, especially the Indian Upanishads, Kundalini or the Divine Serpent Power is
discussed a great deal. But one should not think that only this description is total. Because
beyond this there is a lot more that needs to be researched into, spoken about and understood
deeply. We must keep an open mind so as to understand more deeply, the results of conjoining
these incomplete theories.

In the Kathopanishad the dialogue between Yama-Nachiketa revolves around the Panchagni
Vidya or the 5-fold science of fire. This can be correlated to the 5-fold description of the Divine
Serpent Power. In the Shwetashwatar Upanishad it is called the Fire of Yoga. In the Yoga
Pradeepika it is called Spirit of Fire. Scholars of Tantra like John Woodroffe calls it Serpentine
Fire.

Madam Blavatsky called it Cosmic Electricity. She described it as a conscious flow of energy akin
to cosmic electricity. In her book “Voice of Silence” she says –

It is called Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power because it moves like a snake. A Yogic seeker
imbibes the ordinary movement as cyclic in his body and as a result of this practice his individual
energy augments greatly. This Kundalini which is an electrical fire power, is hidden. It is that
natural energy which is present in the substratum of all creatures and objects of the cosmos.

Two types of energies work in a Brahmin- one is secular and the other is spiritual. They can also
be called physical and metaphysical. People prove the existence of obvious forces via technology
and think that to be the ultimate force. But it is vain to denounce those cosmic forces whose
existence cannot be proved by technological apparatus. At the beginning of creation man knew
very little of Mother Nature. In fact men knew as much as beasts of forests knew regarding
maintenance of their body was concerned. It was only later that man started understanding the
laws of nature and started utilizing the same for creating material benefits. At first man discovered
fire and utilized it effectively. But today he has attained great benefits with the help of electrical
forces and this science evolved slowly but surely. Human beings during Adam’s era that thought
his knowledge of those times was the ultimate reality. He proudly proclaimed at that time that
apart form whatever I know today, nothing more exists.

Under today’s modern circumstances their past prejudice can only be mocked at. Similarly if we
look upon today’s achievements as the ultimate truth, we are definitely going to obstruct the path
of further research and progress. Because of a prejudiced standpoint, one thinks materialism to
be the ultimate truth. In fact material scientists allude to the existence of consciousness to a mere
material manifestation. While walking on the path of progress, scientists are now experiencing the
independent existence of consciousness. They are being known to accept that its potential and
power supercedes the potency of material objects.

In recent years no doubt the divine existence of Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power has been
accepted yet in the scientific arena there are some scientists who describe it as a form of one’s
bodily potential. Anatomists call it the nervous force that emanates from the nervous system. Dr.
Rele in his most talked about book “Mysterious Kundalini” calls it the “vagus nerve”. He further
says that when its potency, that controls the muscles and nervous system, works in spiritual
tasks, it becomes the Divine Serpent Power. According to him when one gets control of this
power, one can control one’s voluntary and involuntary bodily movements as per one’s desire.
This self-control is indeed a very great feat. Thus it means that we can mould our psyche and
thus our destiny/future too. He sings praises of Kundalini from this standpoint and advises one
and all to activate this Divine Serpent Power so as to make apt use of it.

The Introductory note of Dr. Rele’s “Mysterious Kundalini” has been written by the Tantra expert
Sir John Woodroffe. Over there Sir Woodroffe has disagreed with Dr. Rele’s observation which
opines that Kundalini is merely on electrical flow of the physical bodily centre. Sir John agrees
that “It is a grand potential i.e. it is a conscious and a divinely powerful energy and that it can
never be compared to any material object or flow. According to him the nervous force is merely a
gross aspect of the Divine Serpent Power and is not a creation of the nervous center. It is neither
material in nature nor is it a mental force. In fact it is Kundalini that creates the above two. It
works as a combined flow of static reality, dynamic reality and residual power. In an individual’s
consciousness, it lies in a latent state. He/She who activates Kundalini with intense effort
becomes endowed with a very special power.”

In scientific terms Kundalini is called life force or electromagnetism. Its center is said to be the
brain. Even then the mystery of how the brain gets the capacity of executing various intellectual
tasks has yet not unfolded. But Yogic texts answer this question by pointing towards the power of
desire (Kama Shakti). They further say that it is this center that gives an opportunity to the
unmanifested human existence, to manifest in a human body. It gives required inspiration to the
various functions of the desire center. It is that magnetic crystal that creates a substratum for the
working of the transistor in the form of the human body. The chance to manifest sexual (desire)
power is attained via the medium of the genitals. Hence the Mooladhar Chakra (plexus) present
in this region is called the center of the Divine Serpent Power or Kundalini. In short it is called
Kund (pyre).
Hathyoga specialists have correlated it to the “Kand” present in the depth of the bladder region
and say that it is egg shaped. Many have tried to correlate it to either the muscles of the body or
the genitals or the male endocrine glands. Others opine that the mouth source of Kundalini is the
covering of the triangular region at the base of our spinal cord. Another scholar says “Ganglion
Impar” is where one can find Kundalini. It is because of such deluded beliefs that bodily
exercises, postures, Bandha, Mudra etc. are correlated to activation of the Divine Serpent Power.
That energy which manifests due to incitement of the nerve centers, shows its potential only for a
very short time span. In comparison to this the Divine Serpent Power is eternal. Hence under
such circumstances it is vain to call it muscular or nervous energy.

Kundalini is conscious energy. It can also be seen to work as life force, as the urge to live and
also works in our body and psyches. The centers beyond this lie in a latent state. No doubt it is
electrical energy yet it cannot be compared to the material electricity that is generated from
batteries, dynamos, generators etc. When with the help of Kundalini the soul nature can be
transformed like Kayakalps (bodily transformation), it cannot be called a material power. This
Divine Serpent Power which plays an extraordinary role in uniting the individual soul (Creature)
with the cosmic soul (God), which augments our bliss and zeal and which manifests miraculous
powers, can be never be called material. Hence in short Kundalini is definitely a soul force and
hence spiritual.

Another name of Kundalini is Fire of Life. It is the influence of this fire that manifests brilliance,
radiance, hope, enthusiasm, zest, zeal etc. This Fire of Life pervades every atom of the cosmos.
When it works in inert objects, it is called Apara Prakriti in spiritual terms. It is due to this that
objects are created, propagated and transformed. Another form of Fire of Life is Para Prakriti. It
is said to be the experience of all creatures. It encompasses the intellect, discrimination (Vivek),
desire, knowledge, emotions etc. By making the unconscious mind its center, Para Prakriti
controls the movements of the body, mind and inner nature.

The aim of the science of spiritual practices, is to help conjoin an individual’s emotional “Fire of
Life” with that cosmic sentimental consciousness and thus attain benefits that accrue out of such
close proximity. A small machine makes itself powerful by joining one of its wires to the huge
powerhouse of electricity. It is only when a wet/cold bar of wood comes in close proximity with a
blazing fire, that it itself takes the form of brilliant fire.

The more intense is the bond built between the individual Fire of Life and God, to that extent
divinity will manifest in a human being. Brahmavarchas or soul force is that special quality
attained, due to building a bond with God via spiritual practices. It is different from the fleeting
powers attained by living an ordinary material life. This soul force can be seen as radiance,
power and importance of one’s inner personality. When this soul force manifests in one’s daily
actions, such a person is called a seer, sage, Rishi, philosopher, superman etc. Sometimes their
worldly actions are so out of this world, that it is termed a miracle by the ordinary layman.

The macro form of Fire of Life is called God Fire in spiritual terms and in its individual, micro form
it is called soul or Fire of Life. The divine principle is described as Spiritual Science and science
of living beings is described as soul science. Both these forces i.e. material and spiritual manifest
from one single energy flow. Yet in order to understand their natures, it is classified into 2 aspects
from the standpoint of analysis and experience. Electricity is one single principle. Based on
cosmic laws its generation, union and separation takes place. Thus it is called positive or
negative. In the same way the Fire of Life from the macro standpoint is called Para and Apara
and from the micro standpoint is called God and individual soul. All that is taking place, all that
has already taken place and all that will take place in future, comes within its jurisdiction.

In an individual’s life i.e. within the human body the center of Para Prakriti or the conscious flow is
the Brahmarandhra (central area of the brain) and is called the Sahasrar Kamal (1000-petalled
lotus). It is also called Shiva, the Lord of Kailash or Vishnu who sleeps on Shesha Serpent or
Kalagni. Another center is in the cave of the genitals. It is called the center of Apara Prakriti. It is
also called Shakti, Parvati and the Fire of Life viz. Kundalini.

Both of them can also be called positive and negative electricity. The human body is called a
small / micro sample of the macro visible cosmos. All types of forces present in this cosmos, exist
in the human body. Just as on the basis of scientific experiments and technology one can benefit
from electrical, ethereal etc. forces, in the same way via Yogic scientific practices one can
manifest intense energies of Apara Prakriti present in the human body. All this can be seen as
divine / miraculous acts of great Yogis. All these miraculous Sidhis (divine powers) generated via
spiritual practices (Sadhana) must be accepted as advancement of the bodily Apara Prakriti. The
root of the fount of divine energy is situated in the “Kand” region of the human genital organs and
is none other than Kundalini or the Divine Serpent Power.

In the same way special qualities like pious acts, nature, viewpoint, discrimination, radiance, will
power, soul force etc. seen in one’s personality, are nothing but attainment of sensitive emotions
from the conscious principle. Its central point is the Sahasrar Kamal (1000 – petalled lotus) of the
wisdom center of the brain. Over here dwells Kalagni in the form of Shiva. So far 2 benefits of
soul wisdom have been listed i.e. 1) the conscious brilliance of one’s emotions 2) extraordinary
activities executed by the human body. These are also called Vibhootis or Sidhis (divine glories).
These Vibhootis emanate from the brain center or the wisdom center i.e. divine sentiments.
Sidhis emanate from the sexual center i.e. the Kund Kundalini or the energy fountain. Both these
energy centers should be looked upon as the 2 poles of human existence. Our planet Earth has
2 poles i.e. the North Pole and the South Pole. In the same way man’s brain center is called the
North Pole and the genital center is called the South Pole. The science of attaining knowledge
regarding the above 2 centres and utilizing its power in the internal and external area of life’s
advancement in an apt manner is called Kundalini Science. There can be varied forms, means
and paths of spiritual practices (Sadhana) yet they should be understood as differences only at
the external symbolic level. The aim of all spiritual practices are the same as seen in Kundalini
worship. The aim of wearing clothes is to protect the body from weather changes. In this world
clothes of many designs are produced for this aim only. Hence it is form this standpoint that we
should understand the most accepted spiritual beliefs and practices of various religious sects of
the world. Although externally/superficially they seem different, their fundamental aim is the
same. In Indian Spiritual Philosophy, this science has been put forth without adding any
unwanted paraphernalia. It has been put forth in a very straightforward manner by diving deep
into its fundamental roots. Thus it is easier to understand it and thus attain the goal of all human
lives in a relatively facile manner.

The presiding deity of the soul force viz. Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power which can help a
living being to imbibe divine powers of Lord of the Cosmos (God), has been described as follows
:-

“Kundalini, the presiding deity of divine energy sleeps like a female serpent in a coil of 3 ½ rounds
in the Mooladhar Chakra. As long as Kundalini sleeps, man behaves like a beast. Man makes
many material efforts yet he remains animal like because his Kundalini is yet sleeping. If one’s
presiding energy is sleeping (inactive), one’s world too is sleeping. But the day this Kundalini
awakens, one’s world too awakens.”

- MAHAYOG VIJNAN

“Via Yogic practices one can attain that Kundalini which shines like lightning, which is the mother
of the 5 elements and the 5 Vital Forces, which is the supreme conscious energy and power of
action.”

“In the Mooladhar Chakra lies the snake-like Divine Serpent Power and it shines brilliantly like a
flame. Over there dwells a living being. If a person’s Kundalini energy gets activated, know for
sure that he is indeed very blessed.”

- Gherand Samhita (6/16/18)

“This Kundalini energy is like a sleeping female snake. It is movement, light and speech manifest.
It is the energy of Lord Vishnu. It shines brilliantly like the golden sun.”

- SHIV SAMHITA

The Kundalini energy sleeps like a female snake around a self-existent linga of Lord Shiva with a
3 ½ rounded coil. This comparison tells us that Kundalini has all those 3 capabilities, which are
the fundamental causes of advancement of human existence. On the basis of hopes, thinking,
activities and spiritual endeavour, every human being marches ahead with success and thus
experiences joy. The seeds of all these 3 are present in the deep recess of the Divine Serpent
Power. On advancing all these, the 3 skills bloom forth from within. Thus on attaining the external
means, it gets a chance of making it more advanced. But if the inner potential is inactive, external
endeavour for progress never succeeds. The 3 legs of Gayatri are the 3 rounds of the snake-like
Kundalini. It is said to be the root potential of human existence –

“This Kundalini super energy is immovable nature and divine speech. It is none other than God.”
- PRAYANTRASARA TANTRA

“The nature of the 3 mystic words is Bhuha – desire power, Bhuvaha – action power, Svaha –
wisdom power.”

“This Divine Serpent Power is pervaded with emotional bliss. When it is activated, man is filled up
with so much emotional bliss that it is like the bucket of leather overflowing with water. Because
this bliss evolves many skills, it makes one’s life blissful.

- YOGA VASISHTHA

“When radiance manifest Kundalini awakens, it lends brilliance to the powers of desire / wisdom /
action. One can see its influence on the entire body. The latent world of Mantra gets activated.
The cosmic wisdom awakens fully. Kundalini that transforms the entire world, makes a spiritual
seeker extremely powerful.”

- MAHAYOG VIJNAN

“It is said that there are 3 powers viz. Sattvik wisdom power, Rajasik action power and Tamasik
material power.”

- DEVI BHAGWAT

“Wisdom,desire and action are all symbols of power. They are called Mahasaraswati, Mahakali
and Mahalakshmi.”

“Some call me the divine energy of penance. Some call me inert. Some call me knowledge, some
Maya and others Mother Nature. But I am Supreme Love and Bliss.”

- DEVI BHAGWAT
“It is I who give the path to demi-gods and human beings, so as to achieve the desired goal. He
who worships my discrimination power so as to please me, is made extremely radiant by me. I
make them Brahmins, Rishis and great seeers.”

- Rig Ved (10/25/5)

In spiritual terms spiritual ignorance means to be totally unaware of the divine potential within our
body. When this ignorance is destroyed, we call it divine wisdom or realization of the self (soul).
The highest achievement for a human being is to activate that which is inactive and to search for
that which one has apparently lost. Soul based endeavour is said to be the supreme endevaour.
As against this ordinary efforts can only give you transient wealth, bodily might and material
pleasures. All these are fleeting and in fact as soon as you attain them, you desire more of them.
But when you gain soul force you are led to higher and higher steps of divine grace. They are
eternal and give total satiation. Not only does a person benefit individually but that he influences
others too, to attain their spiritual goal. Thus keeping in mind all the above facts, spiritual
endeavour is to said to be the supreme endeavour.

A sleeping man lies inactive and seems dead. But as soon as he awakens all his prowess too
gets activated. The same holds true for the vital force energy or Kundalini. If a person’s inner
power is latent, know for sure that spiritually he is sleeping. When a person’s inner soul
awakens, one can see him act greatly in the world. One can understand the inactive and active
state of the soul by comparing it to a person who is sleeping or one who is awake.

In order to awaken the sleeping Divine Serpent Power in the body, one has to take recourse to
Gayatri spiritual practices. Those who take up this marathon task of awakening the Kundalini
energy, attain pinnacles of material and spiritual heights.

CHAPTER 3 - THE MYTHOLOGICAL DESCRIPTION OF KUNDALINI SUPER POWER

Students of Spiritual Sciences know well that this human body is merely a small sample of this
gigantic cosmos. The sun moves and other planets and satellites circumambulate it. In the same
way an atom does not exist alone. In fact it consists of electrons, protons, neutrons etc. These in
turn are influenced by the nucleus and they carry out tasks just like the solar system does. A
gigantic tree is potentially present in a tiny seed. In the same way not only the human body, but
its character, intellect, psyche, important subtle consciousness etc. are present in a very subtle
form in the genes of eggs and sperms. If we wish to see the gigantic nature of the cosmos in
speed form, we must analyze the subtle aspects of the human body. Not only can we understand
it but that we can greatly benefit from the inseparable bond between man’s subtle form and
cosmic greatness. If this bond is activated from its present inactive state, if it matures from its
present unripe state, we can attract innumerous divine powers of the cosmos for apt benefits. Not
only this, we can make more powerful our individuality, so as to influence the inert/conscious
centers of this gigantic cosmos.

In reality spiritual practices and penances means the abovementioned extremely priceless
method. We have read about many sages, seekers of ancient times who via austerities attained
divine boons. All such incidents are found in Indian Mythology called Puranas. But today since
we do not find such obvious examples, we feel that the above Puranas are merely wild
imaginations. But this certainly is not true. In fact if this science is executed with a proper method
and materials, even today we can witness all the abovementioned divine boons etc. which so far
we have categorized as a mere figment of our imagination.

All the boons attained by men who had performed intense penance, is nothing but the capacity
gained by such a person, to aptly utilize cosmic divine powers. In the same way one gets the
capacity to curse or bless others by making one’s body so spiritually powerful via intense
austerities that as a result one’s power of resolve or Sankalpa Shakti becomes extremely potent.
Hence with this power of resolve one can curse or bless others even today. The demi-gods can
exist in this gigantic cosmos in an all-pervasive manner. But we are connected to these demi-
gods via the “seeds of energy” present within every human body. When we perform austerities/
spiritual practices, we are in effect activating the “Seeds of energy”. The cosmic demi-gods bless
us by showering us with rain, summer, winter etc. and thus everyone gets equal benefits. But
there are individual demi-gods present in every human body which bestow individual blessings.
Via spiritual practices we make these individual demi-gods very potent. Based on our capabilities
and austerities, we attain those benefits which are today called extraordinary, miraculous and
divine boons.

Yogis and great men of austerities call this power that manifests extraordinary miracles, as
Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power which is also said to be the substratum of life consciousness.
With its grace living beings gain energy and radiance. Under ordinary circumstances a human
being is as powerful as the measure of vibratory capacity of the Divine Serpent Power. This
measure corresponds to the amount of joy/sorrow faced by each individual in this material world.
Thus it is very obvious that Kundalini is the substratum of success and progress of man’s gross
life and social life.

Even the 5 types of organs of knowledge are related to this super energy, like wires of electricity.
Hence despite being subtle consciousness in nature, it also manifests as the power of resolve or
Sankalpa. Because it is consciousness, it can be known, because if lives, it is a living being,
because it can think, it is the mind and because it can gain wisdom, it is the brain too. As the ego
it is called Turyashtak yet because the substratum of various names is only one, it is called
consciousness. The Mooladhar energy of this consciousness is called Kundalini or Divine
Serpent Power. The seed form of the 5 sheaths of wisdom and experience, is found in Kundalini.
Hence if a person awakens this Divine Serpent Power, he masters his sense organs in such a
way which is comparable to a horse-rider controlling the movement of his horse with the help of
reins. Once a person masters his senses, he fears none in this world. Thus a fearless person
conquers the entire world.

Yogic scriptures have given prime importance to Kundalini because of its supreme might.
Alongwith this many fabrications have been conjoined to it. It has been described variedly. In
simple language Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power is that divine mental brilliance which is
nourished by the soul consciousness and pervades every pore of our body. As a result of spiritual
practices while meditating this brilliance gets focused so as to become a powerful flame and it
can be seen in the middle of the eyebrows.

In order to further understand Kundalini, it is very essential to study medulla oblongata of the
brain. Western scientists have merely understood that air inhaled through the nose passes
through the throat and enters the lungs. This inhaled air purifies the blood of the lungs and thus
the function of blood circulation in the body continues smoothly.

But great Indian Yogis by obstructing their breathing process via Pranayam, proved beyond doubt
that the consciousness which holds the vital force principle is alive and for that there is no need of
respiration. It is the gross part of the inhaled air that purifies our blood. Whereas its subtle part
lights up the consciousness of the navel area through the medium of Ida and Pingala (subtle
nerves according to Yoga Science) found at the apex of Sushumna. In the Goraksha Method
(Verse 48) this process is called Mahmudra, purification of gross/subtle nerves etc. It says that
under ordinary circumstances man is influenced by those type of thoughts based on which
endocrine gland or sense organ the Ida and Pingala nerves are related. Under such conditions
the nerves do not function independently. But when in a special manner i.e. via Pranayam the air
inhaled is pushed into the lungs intensely, Ida (hot nerve) and Pingala (cold nerve) work in
tandem i.e. in a balanced manner. Alongwith the progress of this state, the brilliant ball of the
navel center too advances further. As a result the vital force too is activated like electrical energy.
Because all nerves emanate from this region, they are all in contact with this brilliant ball. From
that cosmic energy flow is imbibed, divine radiance (Ojas) by the nerves and thus the body too
manifests divinity. It is seen as power in the sense organs and light in the eyes. Due to this vital
force, intense energy of attraction is generated.

This energy manifests in the navel region and because the waist too is close by, that region is
easily and speedily influenced. Thus it is most required that sexual energy centers be controlled
aptly. While executing spiritual practices (Sadhana) greater emphasis is laid on self-control in
order that Kundalini energy rises upwards in a focused manner without getting scattered here and
there. This in turn augments the inner divine aura of a person.

In a gross manner Western scientists have only managed to see the muscular system. Uptil now
they have failed to understand the vital force stream that influences their activities while flowing
within all nerves. It is impossible to see all this with our gross physical eyes. But Indian Yogis saw
all this by manifesting the subtlest form of consciousness. Great scholars while describing these
101 subtle nerves (Naadis) in Yoga Shikhopanishad have called the apex of Sushumna as
Paranaadi (supreme subtle nerve). This is not a gross nerve as described by modern science but
is in fact a third divine stream of energy that emanates from the balanced electrical flow of Ida
and Pingala subtle nerves. Its gross form is virtually non-existent because subtly it is so
widespread and gigantic that when the consciousness of a living being passes through it, it
appears as though it is flowing in some gigantic galaxy of inter-stellar space. Over here one gets
a glimpse of the gigantic cosmos of which our earth is a mere speck. It is impossible to
understand the states of infinite suns, moons, galaxies, planets etc. of interstellar space or
hearing and understanding cosmic movements as sound waves by going to the moon or sending
rockets/space shuttles outside earth. If at all it is possible the only way is to dive deep within our
soul. It is only Kundalini which harbours our radiant soul force in seed form that has the capacity
to tie a bond with all gross/subtle materials of the cosmos and thus attain immense benefits both
materially and spiritually.

The Sushumna subtle nerve (in the spinal chord) flows in the Merudand or spine region. It rises
up to the 4th ventricle of the brain i.e. in the Sahasrar Chakra (1000 petalled plexus). It enters this
area in a way akin to a lotus flower that emerges from a pond and blooms forth. This Sahasrar
Chakra represents the cosmos because in it lie all the glories of God (Brahman) albeit in seed
form. The flame of Kundalini ultimately merges itself in this region. In this state one experiences
eternal honey-like bliss or the bliss of sexual union. Thus it is said that one can attain God
(Brahman or cosmic soul) with the help of Divine Serpent Power.

In this very body the importance of Kundalini is more great beyond doubt because it helps us
become lords of omnipotent power. Thus we experience/realize our soul so as to attain God
vision. Just as Lord Shesha is said to be the support of this world, in the same way a living being
exists because of the divine energy of Kundalini. This super energy with the shape of a snake
meets the Shunya Chakra of the brain in the upper region. Similarly in the lower region it is
dependent on the Kundalini present in the genitals. Due to the strong influence of Prana and
Apan air, it slowly becomes bigger, straighter, more powerful and mature. In the beginning stages
of one’s spiritual practices (Sadhana) this activity takes place slowly but when one attains the
supreme goal (Sidhi) it becomes absolutely straight. When the doors of Sushumna subtle nerve
opens, an intense flow of divine energy springs forth in the entire body. It can be seen especially
on one’s face. It is in this very human body that one can attain Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power
awakening, divine wisdom, divine experiences and the infinite ocean of extraordinary bliss.

When the obstructed opening of the Sushumna subtle nerve is opened via spiritual practices, the
devotee hears extremely sweet tunes. In the initial stages this sound is like the thunder of clouds,
pattering of rain drops, gurgling of ocean waves, bells, cymbals, stringed musical instruments and
buzzing of a bee. Later these are converted to Anahad Naad. This Naad is heard in the region
that measures 4 thumbs above the navel. On hearing it one’s mind is so immersed in it just like a
snake who forgets everything on hearing the flute. Due to this Anahad Naad the bad psychic
imprints of the devotee, that have been gathered from past millions of lives, are destroyed.

In Indian Tantra Kundalini Super Power is called a 2-faced female serpent. It’s one face is in the
center of the organs of excretion and reproduction i.e. in the Mooladhar Chakra. The other face is
in the center of the brain i.e. in the Brahmarandhra. Great powers present in the North and South
Pole of our planet Earth are continuously being exchanged from one pole to the other. Thus all
the movements of earth go on aptly. In the same way a lot of give and take, takes place between
the brain region and genital region of Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power. This exchange takes
place in the Merudand or the spinal region. The bones of the spinal region unite these 2 poles of
Kundalini. In reality the great serpentine nature of Kundalini can be seen in its snake-like body
that spreads from the genitals (Mooladhar Chakra) to the brain (Brahmarandhra). Thus these 2
poles which abound with infinite energy are the 2 faces of the snake-like Kundalini.

The Merudand is hollow. Whatever is present within it has been described by modern anatomists
in their own scientific way. Whatever is seen during operations and surgeries is a totally different
angle. Over here we are going to discuss the divine powers that can be experienced using the
extremely subtle viewpoint of Yogic scriptures. According to Yogic scriptures of India, there is a
Brahma Naadi (subtle nerve) in the Merudand (subtle spine region). Within this Naadi are the Ida
and Pingala subtle nerves. These should not be confused with blood carrying veins. In reality
Ida and Pingala are electrical streams. Just as at the upper end of an electrical wire is fitted a
rubber shell which also has within it a cold /hot wire made of zinc and copper, so too is the case
with Ida and Pingala. The Brahma Naadi is like a rubber shell and within it are the 2 hot /cold
wires in the form of Ida and Pingala. It does not have a gross form that can be seen by doctors,
scientists in operations or by using research apparatus. This is because they are divine creations
of subtle electrical flows.

In the brain area you will ordinarily see only marrow within cell walls. Although with modern
microscopes you may not see anything yet that divine center overflows with extraordinary
energies. The total personality of man, his very thinking, his activities and bodily /mental
existence is dependent on this divine center. Ordinarily the brain of all human beings seem
similar yet deep down there is a difference in the amount of earth, space etc. present in it. On
this basis a man is called good or bad charactered. This very subtlety has to be applied to
Kundalini. Via surgery, laboratory research etc. you can never perceive the Mooladhar Chakra,
Sahasrar, Brahma Naadi, Ida, Pingala etc. All these divine creations are so subtle that they
cannot be perceived by our 5 sense organs of sight, taste, smell, touch and hearing. One can
only directly experience these divine centers via a very subtle mind that is attained through
spiritual practices (Sadhana).

This Divine Serpent Power or Kundalini super energy of the Mooladhar Chakra dwells in the area
between the excretory system doorway and the genital organs. This area measures upto 4
fingers. According to Yogic scriptures of India, one can perceive a triangular molecule in the cave
of this area. Generally all the bodily units are round in shape. But since the abovementioned
area is nothing but an eddy of energy, it is triangular in shape. The speed of electricity in the
human body and those of machines generally becomes fast and then slows down. This cycle of
fast and slow speed continues uninterrupted. But the electricity of the eddy in the triangular
molecule of Mooladhar Chakra is generated like the rotational (entwining) movement of a creeper
plant attached to a tree. This cycle of self-control is generally of 3 rounds. Later this electrical
stream gives up this extraordinary movement and starts flowing in a normal manner.

This stream continuously flows in the Merudand (spinal cord) upto the central point of the brain
called Brahmarandhra or Sahasrar Kamal (subtle 10,000 petalled lotus). Even the central atom
of this energy center is different when compared to grosser bodily atoms. Because the former
instead of being round, are flat in form. Their edges instead of being streamlined, are rough like
the teeth of a saw. According to great Indian Yogis these teeth are totally 1000 in number. From
a symbolic standpoint these teeth are compared to petals of the lotus flower. Thus it is said to be
a blooming 1000 petalled lotus. And hence in Sanskrit this symbol is called the Sahasrar Kamal.

The mythological (Indian Puranas) description of this 1000 petalled lotus is very pleasing and full
of deep import. It is said that Lord Vishnu lies on a 1000 headed serpent (Lord Shesha) in the
Ksheersagar (ocean of milk). Lord Vishnu has 4 hands with each one carrying a conch, disc,
mace and lotus flower. His consort Goddess Lakshmi massages his feet. Some attendants are
guarding their abode. This Ksheersagar is nothing but the grey matter of the brain that is grayish
and smooth. The 1000 hooded serpent (Lord Shesha) is the flat, rough-edged special molecule
of the Brahmarandhra. This is the center of divinity that dwells in all human beings. It is the
abode of Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu always sleeps, meaning if it were in an ordinary person, the
unit of God is equal in form but that it is never in an awakened state. Ordinarily human beings
lead lives akin to animals and are thus looked down upon. When we see such people we feel as
though God does not dwell in their bodies or if God does exist, He is sleeping. But if God
awakens in any human body, the stature of thinking, activities, hopes of such a person is
extraordinarily high. He lives a life of divine wisdom and light. Thus not only is he himself
illumined but transmits divine light to other creatures who comes in contact with him. When we
do not see human glories in an individual, when he lives a downfallen life of sorrow, poverty,
despair and worry, how then can we say that God dwells in such a person? As against this you
cannot say that the Lord does not dwell in him. Every creature of this world is a part of God and
that within them, the Lord does exist.

As an answer to the above contradiction, we can say that no doubt God dwells within all
creatures yet He is sleeping. The Lord resides in an ocean of brilliant thinking (Ksheersagar).
This Ksheersagar is the Lord’s abode. When an individual’s intellect overflows with Ksheer in the
form of clean, radiant activities and thoughts, know for sure that this is the Lord’s abode
(Ksheersagar). This is the deep import or Lord Vishnu sleeping on the 1,000 hooded serpent
(Lord Shesha) in the ocean of milk (Ksheersagar).

Lord Vishnu’s 4 hands hold 4 weapons. Conch meaning sound, power of speech and the
capacity of awakening and influencing others. The disc meaning movement, activities and power
of transforming circumstances. The mace meaning the power of overcoming, destroying and
rectifying undesired and inappropriate conditions. The lotus flower meaning excess of good
qualities like beauty, fragrance, sweetness, gentleness, magnaniminity, gentlemanliness,
generosity, self-control etc. These are the 4 weapons of Lord Vishnu. The Lord always keeps
these 4 special qualities with Himself. Thus if in an individual the Lord is awake, know for sure
that the above 4 special qualities too will abound in such a person. Goddess Lakshmi (of wealth)
is Lord Vishnu’s holy consort. Thus wherever the Lord dwells (i.e. He is awake) there overflows
glories, divine powers, special qualities, success and good-will for all living and non-living beings.
Lakshmi means divine glory or Vibhuti. She is Lord Vishnu’s holy consort. Great saints are
masters of great divine glories. Poverty always marries those who are wicked. As against this is
a gentleman who has the choice of not hoarding wealth as per his wish. We should note that
despite this he never lacks anything.

The presence of Narad, Hayagreeva and other attendants are symbols of many divine powers
that exist with Vishnu and Lakshmi in order to help them carry out various divine tasks. Narad
symbolizes the divine wisdom and radiance of Sattvik (pure) divine powers. Hayagreeva
symbolizes might, enterprise, intense effort, wealth, daring and desire based important tasks.
The power of Sattva Guna (purity) and presence of Rajo Guna (activity) are always conjoined to
Lakshmi and Vishnu. If anyone is a devotee of God, if he has intense faith and has realized his
soul (God experience), he will experience within himself the existence of Vishnu, Lakshmi,
attendants, Ksheersagar, Lord Shesha and other such divine capabilities. In such a wise and
radiant intellect exist all the above special divine qualities. Such a person’s character is worth
imbibing by all, he is enlightened and historical because forever will such a great person be
remembered all over the world. Such a person’s high leveled thinking and idealistic actions will
help him overcome his animal-man qualities and instead will become a Human God. Lord Vishnu
who sleeps on Lord Shesha (1000 headed serpent) is compared to the Sahasrar Kamal (1000
petalled lotus) in the Brahmarandhra (center of the brain) which is the North Pole of Kundalini.
The import of this symbolic legend is indeed very deep. It is said if this North Pole of Kundalini as
the Sahasrar Kamal gets activated, an individual can directly experience the existence of Vishnu
and his attendants. Such a person is called a Sidha/ great saint and lives a divinely exalted life.

Alongwith the South Pole of Kundalini i.e. the Mooladhar Chakra is conjoined the legend of
churning the ocean (Samudra Manthan). It describes that once the demi-gods and demons got
together to churn the ocean. As a result they came across priceless jewels. It is very clear that
the author of this mythological tale has laid emphasis on the greatness of the Divine Serpent
Power i.e. Kundalini Shakti.

There are 2 categories called demi-gods and demons. They differ in their inner nature. Because
their mothers are Diti and Aditi, they have such differences yet because their father Kashyap
Rishi is one, they have a common lineage. Thus the demi-gods and demons complement each
other. The preceptor of demi-gods called Brihaspati and preceptor of demons called
Shukracharya were themselves demi-gods. Their capabilities, austerities and far-sightedness
were extraordinary. No doubt their methods differed a bit yet both were thought to be extremely
important. The preceptor of demi-gods, Brihaspati, was a follower of the path of divine wisdom
(Jnana-Marg). His sect gave importance to Yoga and his followers were called Dakshin
devotees. The preceptor of demons, Shukracharya, was a follower of the path of secret
sciences. His sect gave importance to Tantra philosophy and his followers were called Vaam
devotees. Both Aagam-Nigam and Ved-Tantras are important in their own way. Divine wisdom
and actions complement one another. The existing principles of demi-gods and demons
complement one another. But when on leaving the path of cooperation they attacked each other
with prejudiced minds, the era of bragging and intense prejudice commenced. Thus the demi-
gods and demons started fighting with one another. There are many stories of the battles
between demi-gods and demons when one reads the Puranas (Indian Myhtology) – yet there is
not a total lack of tasks which both these parties undertook with a spirit of cooperation. The
ocean was churned (Samudra Manthan) by both parties. When Prajapati realized that both the
parties were becoming weak due to constant fighting, he advised them to cooperate with one
another and work in tandem. Both parties accepted this advice and got ready to churn the ocean.
This cooperation between demi-gods and demons is nothing but the coordination between divine
wisdom and actions. Vishnu symbolizes divine wisdom and Shiva as actions. Demi-gods
worship Vishnu and demons worship Shiva. This fact is very clear in the detailed science of
Kundalini super energy.

Lord Vishnu who sleeps on the 1000 hooded serpent, Lord Shesha, dwells in the Sahasrar Kamal
situated in the central region of the brain. The Lord of Mooladhar Chakra in the genital area in
Shiva. There is a well-known story of Lord Shiva wherein Kaamdeva (God of sexual passion)
incites Lord Shiva, who in turn opens his third eye so as to burn Kaamdeva to ashes. Because
Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power lies close to the genital organs, it influences that region. Great
sages control this frittering away of energy by opening the eye of divine wisdom (third eye of Lord
Shiva). With reference to this there is one more mythological tale in the Indian Puranas wherein
because Shiva was prone to lust, Vishnu cut Shiva’s genital organ into 18 pieces. These 18
pieces fell in 18 places and thus in those areas manifested a Jyotir-Linga. Twelve Jyotir-Lingas
manifested in this manner. Sexual lust can be converted into divine light. This is the deep import
of the above tale.

The main ornament of Lord Shiva is a snake and generally all his images / photographs are seen
with a snake coiled around his neck with 3 ½ rounds. In the image worship of Shivlingas, it is the
genitals of males and females that have been reinstated. In the images of Shiva’s temples, the
conjoined form of the male and female genitals are reinstated and cold water is poured over this
Shivalinga so as to make it serene. Meaning although generally these genitals are looked down
upon yet in reality there is no need to detest them. In fact within it are the seeds of extraordinary
glory. Symbolically the snake lies between the Jalhari(water-pot with a hole at the base) situated
at the top and Shivalinga (stone image) below. This symbolizes that the powerful Lord Shiva is
the master of Kundalini. This should be looked upon as Kailash mountain and Manasarovar
which is the abode of Lord Shiva and never as mere genital organs which are generally
denounced by one and all. In fact by respecting its sacredness and importance, one should
always yearn to utilize them aptly. One should not merely render listless the reproduction centers
via creative activities like drawing, artistic skills, effort, endeavour and sentiments. Instead one
should use Shiva’s divine energy (Shakti) present in the Mooladhar Chakra situated near the
genital organs for higher sacred purposed. This message of Indian Spiritual Science is extremely
important for world humanity. It is this very fact that emerges from images of Shiva-Lingas.

In Krishna’s Raasleela (sacred dance) wherein he danced with the Gopis (cowherd maidens) to
the tune of flutes and Anahad Naad, there is a symbolic suggestion of immersing, tuning and
inducing joy in all the sentiments of our inner nature. The symbolic suggestion behind Lord
Krishna running away with the clothes of the bathing Gopis so as to render them naked, is to
remove the veil that hides our secret power which so far has been maligned and detested. All
such acts of Lord Krishna which to the superficial eye seem “lowly”, are in fact very spiritual and
full of deep imports. The “Bhairvai Chakra” spiritual method of Tantra science is thought to be
anti-social and lewd. Hence it is not discussed and is kept as a secret. In order to activate Shri
Ramkrishna Paramhansa’s extraordinary divine powers, his Tantra preceptor called Mahayogini
convinced him to undergo the “Kumari Pooja” (worship of virgin girls) spiritual practice.
Paramhansa’s holy consort Sharada-devi with great difficulty have up her shyness so as to help
him in these so called lewd actions. In spirituality the scriptures of sex (Kaam Shastra) are also
given importance. Accordingly Kunti gave birth to Karna blessed by Surya, Arjun blessed by
Indra, Yudhishthira blessed by Dharmaraj and Bheema blessed by Varun. The point to note here
is that although Kunti was a virgin she gave birth to all these sons by invoking divine powers.
Anjani’s son Hanuman was fathered by Maruta, hence the former is also called Maruti. Of course
this scripture is based on a detailed scientific principle but because it can be discussed only with
those who have apt credentials, we feel it is not correct to publicly describe all this. Thus many
aspects of Tantra Science have been kept a secret. These secrets are only divulged to people
with capacity to digest them and one is thus protected safely.

In Lord Krishna’s biography there is famous incident wherein the serpent Kaaliya was defeated in
a duel. Further the 2 wives of Kaaliya gave gifts to Lord Krishna and prayed for his blessings.
Lord Krishna is an incarnation of Vishnu. It is the latter who controls an unruly super serpent.
The human mind is a super serpent. When it becomes unruly it spits venom and thus heads
towards a massive downfall. But if the human mind is mastered, its “2 wives” Ridhi and Sidhi
come with innumerable gifts of divine glories along with a prayerful attitude. There is a famous
story about Lord Shesha (Serpent) bearing the burden of earth on his head. The
abovementioned Super Serpent is the substratum that bears the burden of our life. All the flames
of Prana (vital force) are hidden in its deep recesses. It is the Lord of the great vital force.

In the episode of churning of the ocean, we have discussed demi-gods and demons in the above
paragraphs. The cooperation between demi-gods and demons is nothing but the confluence of
divine wisdom and actions. The Sumeru mountain is this triangular molecule which is the reason
behind the creation of the Mooladhar Chakra (plexus). It is well-known that demi-gods lived on
the Sumeru mountain made of gold. It is beyond doubt that this Sumeru mountain was filled with
extraordinary divine powers alongwith wealth of gold. The ocean was churned by using Sumeru
mountain as the churning rod and Lord Shesha (serpent) as a rope. This serpent – rope
overflows with electrical streams belonging to Ida and Pingala of the Brahma Naadi (divine subtle
nerve). When divine wisdom and actions that are symbols of Shiva (demon) and Vishnu (demi-
gods) churn the ocean, which again is a symbol of the intense spiritual practice of awakening the
Divine Serpent Power or Kundalini Shakti, it was Prajapati Brahmaa (creator of the world) who
became a gigantic tortoise called Lord Kurma to take the burden of the churning rod (Sumeru
mountain) on his back. Lord Kurma incarnated so that the Sumeru mountain did not get
submerged in the ocean. If this did happen the demi-gods and demons would not have
succeeded in churning the ocean. Thus Lord Kurma took the burden of the enormous Sumeru
mountain on his back. It is the Lord Almighty who takes up all the responsibilities of spiritual
seekers. Thus one marches ahead on the path of success based on one’s effort and faith. It was
not as though the 14 jewels (mentioned above) had manifested in the very first attempt / leg of
ocean churning. Both parties had to make tremendous, uninterrupted effort to churn the ocean.
Spiritual seekers who want to reach the goal in a very short time, do not succeed in doing so.
Only those seekers who are extremely patient, steadfast and have firm faith in God succeed in
their spiritual endeavour.

As a result of churning of the ocean, 14 jewels manifested. They are called 1) Lakshmi 2)
Kaustubh jewel 3) Parijat flower 4) Varuni 5) Dhanvantari 6) Moon 7 )Kamadhenu cow 8) Airavat
elephant 9 ) Rambha dancer 10) Uchaishrava horse 11) Nectar 12 )Bow 13) Conch 14) Poison.
According to this tale of Indian Puranas majority of the jewels were handed over to the demi-
gods. This is because only pious beings can make apt use of divine powers / glories on the basis
of their pure character. Thus such people benefit both materially and spiritually. On the other
hand vile men lose all that they attain and as per the laws of nature they remain empty-handed.

Lakshmi means all-round wealth. Kaustubh Mani (jewel) i.e. Paras turns anything that comes in
contact with it into something very priceless. Parijat flowers meaning tenderness, beauty,
fragrance and joy akin to a blooming flower. Varuni means zeal for imbibing sacred ideals.
Dhanvantari meaning a long, healthy life. Moon meaning peace and coolness. Kamadhenu cow
meaning intense effort that destroys vile desires and fulfils sacred desires. Airavat elephant
meaning might accompanied by patience and power of discrimination. Rambha dancer meaning
artistic skills, sacred sentiments and an eye for true beauty. Uchaishrava horse meaning
extraordinary daring and enterprise. Nectar meaning self-knowledge, and experiencing nature of
the soul which is the ultimate goal of all human lives. Bow meaning attainment of required
means. Conch meaning radiant speech that influences others positively. Alongwith these 13
jewels or divine powers is conjoined a great danger. Suppose a person who attains the above 13
jewels becomes arrogant and misuses these divine skills, these 13 jewels can create venom-like
perilous results for oneself and others.

Ferocious demons like Ravan, Kumbhkarna, Meghnad, Hiranyakashipu, Bhasmasura, Vritrasura

etc. had attained many boons and powers as a result of performing intense austerities. But
because their psyche was vile and their attitude was extremely arrogant, whatever was attained
was not lost and instead got converted into poison which paved the way for their downfall. The
14th jewel of ocean churning is poison too. This venom can be digested only by a true devotee of
Lord Shiva. It was Lord Shiva who retained this poison, which was a result of churning of the
ocean in his throat in order that the whole world be saved from mass destruction. This world of
ours has many flaws. These flaws should not be allowed to enter our stomachs and nor should
they be expressed externally in the form of insulting others etc. Wherever reforms are possible
one should make appropriate efforts to do so. Else one should neither “eat” undesirable stuff nor
swallow it. Instead retain it in your throat region, as was shown to us by Lord Shiva. All spiritual
seekers should do exactly this. Whenever one attains divine powers one should be alert every
moment and see to it that they are not misused. Else they will work as poison in our lives.

Kundalini awakening is like the churning of the ocean. Every spiritual seeker can attain the above
14 jewels. All that one sees in the external world is present subtly in the North and South Poles
of Kundalini present in the human body. Kundalini awakening is that key which opens the vault of
jewels present in Sahasrar (North Pole) and Mooladhar (South Pole). Those who have this
necessary spiritual daring will become the world’s most fortunate human being.

CHAPTER 4 - THE CHAKRA CENTRES AND CAPACITY OF ACTIVATING THEM

In ancient times researchers of soul sciences very intricately discovered conscious principles of
the subtle world. In this very human body (microcosm) they found the mirror-image of the
material world (macrocosm). Whatever one perceives in the gross world is present in the human
body in a subtle form. Hence instead of carrying out research studies pertaining to the external
world with the help of very expensive scientific technical apparatus, the ancient seers / sages
looked upon the human body as a reflection of the gigantic cosmos and hence conducted
research studies by diving deep into their souls within the body.

These ancient seers and Yogis while conducting research in the field of soul sciences concluded
that amongst all spiritual practices (Sadhanas), activation of Kundalini Mahashakti or Divine
Serpent Power is most important. After understanding the nature of the Divine Serpent Power
alongwith its apt utility power, it was noted that Kundalini controls 2 main centers within the
human body. These 2 centres are powerful as the 2 poles of the planet earth viz. the North Pole
and the South Pole. Kundalini activation involves mastering of these 2 centres / poles in the
human body. This spiritual practice involves many small / big experiments and their results.
There are certain very easy experiments which when executed can make a person radiant,
brilliant and positively active. There are other difficult and high leveled experiments pertaining to
Kundalini activation. Such methods make the inner soul of a person so all-pervasive that he can
contact all the divine powers of this gigantic cosmos. This cosmos overflows with extraordinary
powers but laymen do not have the capacity to understand and utilize them for material and
spiritual progress. But when a person via Kundalini activation comes in contact with all these
cosmic powers, he can make use of all of them as per his requirements. Apart from this such an
exalted soul can influence the entire cosmos so as to benefit the world both materially and
spiritually.

A medium activation of Divine Serpent Power produces a lightning-like electrical flow in the
human body. I have personally known a Sidha (realized saint / sage) whose body was filled with
material electricity continuously. No one could touch him. If anyone dared touch him, he would
experience an electric shock that one gets by touching naked wires. This realized saint always
kept his eyes drooping. This was because if anyone made eye-contact with this realized saint, he
would become unconscious. Once this realized saint stared at a piece of glass and instantly the
glass piece cracked into tiny pieces. This was the result of contact with the bodily electricity of
that realized saint. When this electrical flow touches the psyche, one overcomes all limitations of
the mind. When Valmiki contacted this divine mind of Narad and Angulimal, that of Lord Budha,
both ferocious dacoits surrendered unconditionally at Narad’s and Lord Budha’s feet. As a result
they gave up their vile activities and instead lived lives of sages. Yogic spiritual practices can
cerate infinite power in the gross, subtle and causal bodies of the body, mind and soul
respectively. It goes without saying that Kundalini activation is the most important aspect of Yogic
spiritual practices. Even if one performs preliminary practices, one’s worldly life becomes radiant
and glorious. It is difficult to describe the miraculous heights one reaches when higher levels of
Yogic practices are imbibed.

From a gross standpoint the human body is a living and thinking mass of flesh. Its activities
revolve around nourishing the body and procreation. The mind is immersed in greed, attachment
and ego based thoughts. A living being immersed in satisfying desires, sometimes tastes joy and
at other times despair. Thus he lugs the burden of life only to enter the jaws of death. One
sometimes gets sense pleasures and at other times loses all of them. One keeps building and
breaking contacts with other creatures of the world. There is no beginning nor an end to the
vicious circle of hope and despair. A living being like wet mud revolves around the wheel of a
potter. Over here he loses or transforms his very existence. Man is very much a part of the cycle
of creation, propagation and destruction of the world. Like all material objects man too undergoes
this cycle.

The chemical analysis of the physical human body is very lowly and valueless. The market value
of these chemicals is even less than animals, birds etc. sold in markets. If we try and sell man’s
blood, flesh, bones etc. in the market we will get a price less than that obtained by selling a living
hen. Despite this man is considered the glorious peak of creation. This is because of
consciousness dwelling in his body. This conscious energy can be seen as zest, might and
beauty in the human body. The subtle body oozes with wisdom oriented glory, intellectual
radiance and an enterprising mind. The ultimate casual body overflows with divine glories like
faith, hope, love, service, generosity, compassion etc.

This conscious energy of all the 3 bodies viz. physical, subtle, causal is said to be more potent
than all the intense energy vibrations of heat, sound, electricity, ether etc. of inter-stellar space
put together. The ratio difference between material energy and spiritual energy is equivalent to
the material potency measured by modern scientific apparatus and the soul power experienced
by great Yogis within their bodies. We hear amazing talks regarding lasers, death rays, atomic
energy etc. As against this if we deeply understand the creative potential of soul force, we will
realize that it is impossible to measure it.

A very infinitesimal unit of the human body called the sperm has the capacity to produce a new
human body. The atom is compared to the solar system. The microcosm (human body) is said to
be the representative of the macrocosm (cosmos). This is not only a fact but is an abject reality.
Under such circumstances man’s very existence can be compared to that spark of fire which in its
seed form has the capacity to burn up a gigantic forest. A seed has the potential to grow into a
gigantic tree if it comes across conducive circumstances. In its true form it can generate
innumerable other seeds.
There exist bipartite applications of divine energy. When it is purified thoroughly man becomes a
saint, demi-god or God Himself. He thus accesses all the divine powers of such divine beings. If
this very divine power is used for material progress, a person becomes very brilliant. He reaches
the peaks of progress and carries out gigantic tasks which were previously impossible to execute.
Thus every step of his is akin to victory. The bright pages of history radiate further due to the
glory attained by such radiant, skilful and bright individuals. These eulogies pertaining to such
divine men are not because of their attainments in the external world, but are based on the
radiant conscious energy within their psyche.

The science of advancing one’s conscious energy encompasses Yogic practices and austerities.
Within the visible gross body lie 2 bodies called subtle and causal bodies and they cannot be
seen by the human eye. The aim of Yogic or any other spiritual practice (Sadhana) is to make
conscious, this unconscious subtle body. This will induce awareness / consciousness in the
individual. One will overcome Maya (power of illusion) and become divine as a result of
purification of the psyche. It is believed that when devotees, Yogi, men of austerities etc. attain
Ridhi-Sidhis (divine weapons), it is the result of blessings from demi-gods, ghosts, demons etc.
But the reality is that whatever is labeled as amazing, extraordinary or extrasensory is nothing but
manifestations from within our soul. Purification of the mind / psyche is called God-realization or
salvation. If we do understand this precept clearly, we will be called true knowers of truth.

Soul based practices have many applications. Innumerous methods and paths have been laid
down by many schools of thought. Within Indian Sciences of Spiritual Practices, 84 Yogas (union
with God) are most important. Their branches and sub-branches could add upto a few thousand
in number. Hence it is even more tedious to keep count of well-known spiritual practices of other
areas of this world. In Yoga practices, the path of Chakra activation is such that all over the world
it has been widely accepted. Despite there being difference of opinion regarding the mode and
nature of Chakra activation, people unanimously accept its existence and positive influence.
Time and again activation of Kundalini Shakti i.e. Divine Serpent Power has been discussed
within the arena of spiritual practices. This is the ultimate stage of success attained due to
Chakra activation. We are all aware of the electrical energy that flows in the nerves of the human
body. Telephone wires can only work if they are connected with electricity. It is the miracle of this
very electricity that results in sensations perceived by our sense organs (eyes, ears etc.) and all
ideas and sentiments in our brain. Layers of storms that manifest electromagnetic waves, arise in
our body and thus our moods experience joy or despair. One’s life is directed due to this sort of
an influence. Great Yogis have always endeavoured to understand this divine conscious flow so
that we can make apt use of it to augment our material and spiritual progress.

Research studies on conscious energy reveal that the Sahasrar Chakra (subtle 1000 petalled
plexus) present in the center of the brain, is akin to the North Pole of planet earth and the South
Pole is the genital region at the base of the spine which is where one finds the Mooladhar Chakra
(subtle plexus). These are the 2 bodily centers that are the medium of give and take with cosmic
consciousness (God) and an individual contacting the latter. The divine energy within them is the
axis of life’s very existence. The center of intellect and faith is above and the center of joy and
might is below. The genitals are not meant merely for experiencing joy during sexual intercourse
and producing children, because at the root of our genital organs lie artistic skills, daring, zest etc.
These are said to be the basis of material progress. When a person loses this energy, he is
denounced as a eunuch. Over here intense effort is described and not the act of sexual
intercourse. The Mooladhar Chakra is the center of material powers.
The Sahasrar center of the brain is the root source of wisdom, intellect and other spiritual
qualities. Spiritual practices like Pratyahar (cutting off the contact between sense organs and
their objects for e.g. nose stops smelling things), Dharana (one-pointed focus of the mind), Dhyan
(meditation on a single thought wave), Samadhi (trance or Superconscious State) are carried out
in the brain region. A chain joins the Mooladhar which is a center of material powers and
Sahasrar which is a source of spiritual powers. This chain is ordinarily called Merudand and in
spiritual terms it is called Sushumna (subtle spine-according to Indian Yoga). What is the
importance of the spinal cord? The answer is well-known amongst experts of anatomy.
Alongwith the electrical stream within the spinal cord, are conjoined high leveled divine glories. A
realized saint or one who has experienced the cosmic soul (God) truly knows all this. In this
center flow intense electrical streams with great speed. It has 2 forms i.e. negative and positive.
Ida nerve (subtle) is negative and Pingala nerve (subtle) is positive. When both these subtle
nerves unite, we experience an energy flow which is called Sushumna (subtle spinal nerve). It
can also be called Naadi. Naadi is either a nerve or a blood vessel like arteries and veins. Over
here it means a subtle nerve and not a blood vessel. In this Sushumna there are 2 electrical
streams. Suppose a great surgeon opens up the spinal cord to see the Ida, Pingala and
Sushumna, please note that he will see nothing of this sort. This is because the Ida, Pingala and
Sushumna described in Indian Yogic scriptures are very subtle in nature. Thus no modern,
material apparatus can prove its existence. These subtle nerves can only be experienced by an
individual who has purified his mind so as to make it very subtle and focused. Very briefly these
are 2 types of energy centers. One is in the brain (spiritual) and the other near the genitals
(material). The electrical streams flowing in the Ida, Pingala and Sushumna subtle nerves are
like a bridge that joins these 2 energy centers. Symbolically Ida, Pingala and Sushumna are
compared to rivers Ganga, Yamuna and Saraswati. It is called Triveni or 3-fold union.

When a river flows very speedily it tends to create eddies. When the atmospheric wind is hot and
speedy, one experiences cyclones in the summer season. Just like eddies in a river and
cyclones in wind, the conscious energy flowing in the Sushumna is said to be merely an intense
stream of electricity. It is called an energy wheel. In Yogic scriptures it is said that there are 6
such energy wheels.

In Indian mythology called Puranas the symbol of effort and son of Shakti (divine energy) is said
to be Kartikeya Skand. He is Parvati’s son, yet according to Shiva Purana it was Kritikas (Pleide
Stars) who reared him. Agni (fire) retained Kartikeya in its womb. Shiva’s Retas (sperm)
manifested as fire and Vaishwanar (bodily hunger fire) in the form of a female, imbibed this Retas
in her womb and nourished it. Yatudhanas, symbols of innumerous obstacles, had rendered the
life of demi-gods full of distress. These Yatudhanas were defeated by Kartikeya Skand. This son
of Shakti had 6 faces.

This incarnation of Skand should be understood as the description of the influence of the 6
Chakras related to Kundalini super energy. Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power is nothing but the
substratum fire present in the root of our genitals. When Shiva in the form of Sahasrar is
activated, it manifests honey-like pollen and this is Shiva’s Retas. Kundalini as the substratum
fire held this Retas. The 6 Kritikas (Pleide Stars) nourished this Retas. These 6 Kritikas are the 6
Chakras. Thus this union of Shvia and Shakti (Kundalini) results in the manifestation of the great
warrior Skand. Skand has 6 faces. Kartikeya whose 6 faces are nourished by the 6 Kritikas,
should be looked upon symbolically as the influence of the 6 Chakras (plexuses).
The 6 Chakras are situated one after another in a vertical manner on the Merudand and the first
one is situated in the genitals at the base called the Mooladhar Chakra. The last one called
Sahasrar is situated at the top, in the central region of the brain called Brahmarandhra. This can
be called a special powerhouse or microwave station. Above Mooladhar lies the Svaddhishthan
Chakra in the navel region. After that comes the Manipur Chakra between the navel and heart
region. Anahat Chakra is found in the heart region. Vishudha Chakra is found in the throat
region. The Ajna Chakra is found in the center of the eyebrow. Finally the Sahasrar is situated in
the center of the brain region called Brahmarandhra. Thus if you include Sahasrar Chakra there
are 7 Chakras (plexuses). These Chakras are described on the basis of the demi-god, vehicle,
colour etc. of that region. This is so that when a spiritual seeker activates these Chakras, he can
guage which stage he has reached and how far has he progressed.

What are the 6 Chakras? Where are they situated? What is their state? What is their utility?
One should understand the preliminary answers to the above questions. The application of its
utility and teaching varies and a spiritual seeker is given that teaching which is conducive to his
mental state. The Merudand ends at the root of genital organs. Between these two there is a
hollow space which is called Yoni Kand in spiritual terms. According to modern anatomists, the
Sushumna nerve is merely a network. But according to subtle body scientists there lies a special
bodily part in this region which is called the Mooladhar Chakra. Below this a is a back akin to that
of a tortoise. Hence it is called Kurma. Above it is the Merudand and is called Sumeru.
Surrounding it is an energy principle lying coiled with 3 ½ rounds. This is the Mooladhar Chakra.
This can be explained as a ball or Kand situated in a pyre or cave. This is the first Chakra. This is
the root area of Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power. Although the fire in a stove is extinguished
when no more fuel is added to it, yet one can experience some amount of heat in its vicinity.
Ordinarily this is the state of laymen. With effort when one adds the fuel of Prana (vital force), the
fire manifests. Its flame travels upwards.

Everyone knows about the 6 Chakras. In reality they are 7 in number. The seventh Chakra is
Sahasrar and is generally not counted because it is the leader of all subordinate Chakras. Thus
the 7 energy Chakras (plexuses) are symbols of 7 Lokas (worlds), 7 Rishis, 7 seers and 7
continents.

A description of energies and forms associated with each Chakra can be found in many scriptures
pertaining to spiritual practices. No doubt some differences are there yet briefly following is the
information commonly given by all –

1. MOOLADHAR – Earth element, yellow colour, smell Tanmatra, sound Lum, Bhu Loka,
situated in the center of the opening of excretory organs.

2. SVADHISHTHAN – Water element, white colour, taste Tanmatra, sound Vum, Bhuvaha Loka,
situated below the navel.

3. MANIPUR – Fire element, colour red, sound Rum, Svaha Loka, form/ sight Tanmatra,
situated near the navel region.

4. ANAHAT – Wind element, grey colour, sound Yum, touch Tanmatra, Maha Loka.

5. VISHUDHI – Space element, colour sky blue, sound Tanmatra, Jana Loka, Sound Eem,
situated near the throat.

6. AJNA – Tapa Loka, Sound Om, colour white, situated between the eye brows.

7. SAHASRAR – Satya Loka, shape of a 1000 petalled blooming lotus, golden colour situated
at the center of the brain called Reticular Activating System.

With which material centers, energies etc. can the energy sources of these 7 Chakras be
compared? As an answer a comparitive symbolic description is given in various spiritual practice
based texts is given as follows –

“All the pilgrim spots of earth dwell in the Mooladhar Chakra. One who bathes in this region
attains Moksha or salvation.”

- MAHAYOG VIJNAN

“The heavenly pilgrim spot is situated in the Svadhishthan Chakra. Great Yogis bathe in the
divine Ganges river flowing in this region. The Manipur Chakra is a divine pilgrim center and
there are 5 ponds in it. Over there is the pilgrim spot of desires. All the contemporary pilgrim
centers of the solar system are present in the Anahat Chakra. Those who bathe in these centers
attain credentials so as to enter higher sacred Lokas (worlds).

- MAHAYOG VIJNAN

“The Mooladahr Chakra is Bhuloka, Svadhishthan Chakra is Bhuvaloka, Manipur Chakra is

Mahaloka, Vishudhi Chakra is Janaloka, Ajna Chakra is Tapaloka and Sahasrar Chakra is
Satyalokaa. Thus at the region below there are 7 nether worlds (Patalaloka). The base of the
feet is Talaloka, the upper half of the feet is Talatalaloka, the center of the ankle bone is
Mahatalaloka, the upper part of the ankle bone is Rasatala, the center of the thighs is Vitalaloka
and the center of the groin is Patalaloka. Thus below the waist are 7 worlds and above the waist
are 7 worlds. These add upto totally 14 worlds (Lokas) in our body. He who visualizes these
worlds in his body via spiritual practice, overcomes all pain and strife.”

- MAHAYOG VIJNAN

“In this body the 7 continents, all rivers, ocean, mountains, regions, doorkeepers of regions,
Rishi-Munis, galaxies, planets, altars, demi-gods of altars, Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesh, sun, moon,
space, wind, fire, water, earth, all creatures and whatever else present in this world are attached
to this Sumeru (situated in the Divine Serpent Power or Merudand) and they all carry out their
respective functions. He who knows this is a true Yogi.”

- MAHAYOG VIJNAN

From the above proclamation it is very clear that the human body is not merely a mass of 70
constituents (e.g. blood, flesh etc.) or biochemicals (e.g. fat, carbohydrates etc.). It is made up of
not only 1) juices 2) blood 3) flesh4) muscle 5) bones 6) fat 7) sperm but that deep within, lies a
divine principle. All the above 7 constituents are influenced by the 7 Chakras and our body
unknowingly remains healthy or unhealthy due to this influence. If the state of the secret inner
recesses of the soul related to the 7 Chakras remain balanced, it can give us a healthy, long life
span. Thus a healthy, long life span is not just dependent on proper food intake and exercises. It
is a fact that despite eating proper food and exercising regularly, if our inner secret regions are
not balanced, it will make our body unhealthy and can lead to premature death too. The same
holds true for our mental center. These 7 Chakras influence various levels of consciousness and
the annihilation of the conscious and unconscious mind, can be converted to upliftment of pure
consciousness (soul). Spiritual practice based scriptures speak of attainment of Ridhi-Sidhis i.e.
divine glories. But one can attain even greater benefits both materially and spiritually if one
makes apt use of the storehouse of infinite energy present in our inner soul via scientific spiritual
practices.

Life is a Yajna (sacred sacrifice). It is not merely as though offering worship materials to sacred
fire is called Yajna. According to the level of the micro body and macro cosmos many small / big
subtle Yajnas take place. The 7 Chakras are 7 sacrificial pyres of Yajnas. In the Yajna of
Sadhana (spiritual practices) you have 7 fires, Purhoit of 7 Rishis, 7 demi-gods invoked, 7 Charas
and the 7 results. This Yajna is executed via activation of the 7 Chakras within the jurisdiction of
Kundalini Science.

“The 7 Pranas (vital force) were produced from it. The 7 flames of fire, 7 types of wood, 7 Yajnas
and 7 Lokas manifested from God.”

-MUNDAKOPANISHAD (2/1/8)
“You are present in the 7 worlds (Lokas) as 7 divine energies and you control all of them. 1. In
Bhulok as earth 2. In Bhuvaloka as wind 3. In Savahaloka as ball of light 4. In Mahahaloka as
great attainment (Sidhi) 5. In Janahaloka as procreation power 6. In Tapahaloka as skill of
austerities 7. In Satyaloka as truthful speech.”

-DEVI BHAGWAT

Within our body there are so many sources of energy akin to these 7 Chakras (subtle plexuses).
They are called glands. In the brain lies the Vishnu gland, in the heart is the Brahma gland and in
the navel, the Rudra gland. Even regarding this there are difference of opinions because some
opine that the Vishnu gland is in the brain. But we must not get entangled with these names.
Instead we should understand that not only in the Merudand (spine) but in the head, heart and
navel region there are so many important energy centers (Chakras) which when activated via
various methods are called Granthibheda. Over here one more thing has to be noted that
“Vedham” means “opening” in common terms. Yet spiritually it means “activation” or “awakening.”

Just like the 6 Chakras in the Sushumna subtle nervous center situated in the back of our body,
there are 6 other Chakras in the front side of the body. They are called Surya(Sun) Chakra, Agni
(Fire) Chakra, Amrit (nectar of immortality) Chakra, Prabhanjan (destruction) Chakra, Tadit
(lightning) Chakra and Soma (moon) Chakra.

When mountain water gets concentrated in a particular area and springs forth, it is called a
spring. In the mouth source of the spring, the water speed is extremely ferocious. W hen this
water rises up and falls down a lot of chaos is witnessed and everyone knows how noisy the
situation is. In the same way Chakras can be compared to eddies, cyclones and a spring of
water. A volcano generally emits fire, smoke, lave from its opening. In the same way Chakras
too release certain emissions. People are getting ready to generate infinite electrical energy from
the tumultuous waves of the ocean. Those who have the capacity to utilize the energy released
by these Chakras are said to be divine men.

Endocrinologists who study various endocrine glands of the body are absolutely amazed to note
that the juices secreted by the glands are so infinitesimal in terms of quantity yet they can
influence our body, brain etc. on such an enormous scale. Testicles, kidneys, heart, male
endocrine glands etc. can be called bigger glands. Since their activities are more gross they can
be easily understood. But to unfold the mysteries of the endocrine glands is that much more
difficult. Even after intricate research it is difficult to draw apt conclusions. Subtler that these are
glands called Chakras (in Indian Yoga) which are beyond the ken and reach of sense organs and
modern scientific apparatus like election microscopes etc. If at all one can see, understand and
make apt use of these Chakras, it is only via an activated inner eye of wisdom. It is only on the
basis of subtle Spiritual Sciences like Yoga etc. can one experience and utilize these Chakras for
one’s own self and world humanity.

Within Hathayoga spiritual practices, 6 Chakras have been listed situated in the Sushumna of the
Merudand (Subtle spinal chord). They are 1) Mooladhar Chakra 2) Svadhishthan Chakra 3)
Manipur Chakra 4) Anahat Chakra 5) Vishudh Chakra 6 ) Ajna Chakra.

Amongst these, 4 of them have been deemed as nervous network by anatomists. The Mooladhar
Chakra is called Pelvic Plexus. The Manipur Chakra is called Solar Plexus. The Anahat Plexus
is called Cardial Plexus and the Vishudhi Chakra is called Pharyngeal Plexus by modern
anatomists. Regarding the remaining 2 Chakras i.e. Svadhishthan and Ajna, there is a bit of
disparity and difference of opinion between ancient spiritual seers and modern day research. We
sincerely hope that this mystery will unfold in the near future.

There is a detailed description of the 6 fold wealth which one attains on activating the 6 Chakras.
These can be called spiritual attainments too.

The 6-fold wealth is 1) Shama 2) Dama 3) Uparati 4) Titiksha 5) Shraddha and 6) Samadhan.

“Shama” means overcoming mental turmoil and agitation. “Dama” means mastering the 5 sense
organs (eyes, ears etc.). “Uparati” means abhorring wickedness. “Titiksha” means enduring
hardships with great patience. “Shradha” encompasses steadfastness on the path of sacredness
alongwith faith and love for it. “Samadhan” means liberation from doubts and desires.

All these are specialties of qualities, action and character. Man rises high up the ladder of life due
to great thinking and idealistic actions. Thus he attains inner contentment, zeal, respect from the
external world and cooperation that a realized saint or sage attains.

Apart from this there are so many material benefits due to spiritual progress. These are called
Sidhis. Soul based successes are called wealth and glories. Material progress is called high
standard of living and Sidhi. Both these together can be seen as advancement of Extra Sensory
Potential (ESP).

Shri Adi Shankaracharya has enumerated 8 Sidhis. 1 Sidhi of birth 2. Sidhi of knowledge of sound
3. Sidhi of knowledge of scriptures 4. Sidhi of enduring natural calamities. 5. Sidhi of enduring
bodily / mental anguish. 6. Sidhi of enduring hardships meted out to us by other creatures of the
world. 7. Sidhi of attaining wisdom 8. Sidhi of attaining knowledge

1. Sanma Sidhi means to know one’s past lives. One is naturally attracted to relatives of past
lives and one knows that they are relatives of past lives.

2. Shabda Sidhi meaning knowing the underlying meaning of a word. Words by themselves
have less energy and one can twist their meanings as per one’s whims and fancies. Only when a
person’s psyche is pure can he realize the true underlying meaning of a word.
 3. Shastra Sidhi means understanding the true underlying meaning of scriptures and to
understand in which context (country, era, character) these observations were made. No tenet or
precept can be cosmic or meant for all times. How does one utilize the scriptural truth? This very
subtle knowledge is Sidhi of words /sound.

4. Sidhi of enduring Adhidaivic agitations means steadfastly enduring pain due to natural
calamities, accidental hardships, situations of separation from one’s beloved ones etc.

5. Sidhi of enduring Adhymatic heat means control of emotions like sexual desires, anger,
greed, delusion, envy, arrogance etc. Not to allow one’s sense organs to cross the limits of sense
enjoyment and obstructing the mind from becoming unruly. When due to this sort of control one’s
mind harbours discontent one should smilingly ignore it.

6. Sidhi of enduring Adhibhautik heat means to serenely endure hardships pertaining to the
body like heat, cold, hunger, thirst, sleep, diseases etc. and disallow the mind from getting
agitated.

7. Sidhi of Vijnan Shakti means a pious psyche, pure character, equanimous mind, serene
nature, one with a dash of humor,a hardworking person, follower of all rules, disciplined, alert,
performer of righteous duties, generous nature and contentment.

8. Sidhi of Vidya Shakti means steadfastness in emotions and faith with reference to the nature,
aim, duty of the soul. One has firm faith in God and knowing that one’s soul pervades every atom
of the cosmos, one thinks everyone to be one’s very own beloved. Such a person oozes with
love for the world since he has overcome all agitations and the rush of blood nature of the mind.

In very exceptional cases one sometimes hears or sees Sidhis like 1.Anima 2. Mahima 3. Garima
4. Laghima 5. Prapti 6. Prakamya 7. Ishatva 8. Vashitva.

“Anima” means to make the body subtler than an atom. “Mahima” means to make oneself
extremely gigantic. “Garima” means to make oneself very heavy. “Laghima” means to make
oneself very light. “Prapti” means to experience far off objects very closely. “Prakamya” means to
fulfill one’s wishes. “Ishatva” means lordship or to control other objects or circumstances.
“Vashitva” means to induce other creatures to act according to one’s own wishes by controlling
their thoughts.

There is another description of 8 Sidhis viz. 1. Entering another person’s body. 2. Walking on
water 3. Exaltation 4. Waking in fire. 5. Flying in air 6. Hearing of divine sounds 7. Overcoming
the veil of light. 8. Mastering all elements.

The above mentioned miracles / Sidhis are generally not seen in today’s modern times. And
wherever these are seen, the measure of fraud is much more. Thus instead of talking about such
miracles which we rarely see, we should clearly understand that by activating our Chakras
(Plexuses), we can advance both materially and spiritually. We can attain those pinnacles of
success which ordinary limited human effort can never even dream of attaining.

CHAPTER 5 - SAHASRAR CHAKRA AND BRAHMARANDHRA ARE THE CENTRES OF DIVINE

POWERS

The human body (Microcosm) is said to be a small sample of the cosmos (Macrocosm). The
entire body of a big tree is hidden in a tiny seed. In a small sperm lies the cast of the entire
human body. The manner in which the mutual attraction and activities of the planets of the solar
system are executed, can be seen albeit at a microlevel within the atomic family represented by
electrons, neutrons etc. In the same way the entire cosmos can be seen in a microform within
this small human body. Whatever is visible / invisible in this gigantic cosmos, is present within
this tiny human body. All the special characteristics of earth too are found in the human body.

All the energies, special qualities and glories of earth are found in the point of balance i.e. the
North and South Poles. From here all movements /activities of earth are controlled. As a result
this earth is an active ball and a playground for all creatures. If the North / South Poles lose their
balance or they undergo some change, the entire earth will look like something totally different. It
is said that even if a minor fist blow is executed on the point of center of balance in the 2 Poles,
the earth will change its orbit by leaps and bounds. As a result this very nature of days, nights,
seasons etc. will change and take up a new extreme form. Further this minor fist blow can induce
earth to dash into other stars, galaxies etc. and thus get powdered to pulp. The cause is very
clear. In that the 2 Poles control all the movements of earth. It is their energy centers that
induces our earth to dance to its tunes like a puppet. All earthly activities are given the necessary
capacity and inspiration to function aptly. The 2 Poles are the central points of earth’s activities
and energy centers.

Just as the planet earth attains energy and activities from the 2 Poles, so too the human body has
2 Poles. The North Pole is Sahasrar Kamal in the Brahmarandhra (center of the brain). The
South Pole is the Mooladahr Chakra of Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power center at the base of
Sushumna (near the genitals). According to Indian Mythology, Lord Vishnu sleeps on Lord
Shesha (1000 hooded serpent) in the Ksheersagar(ocean of nectar). This Ksheersagar is
nothing but the intense white ocean of love in our brain. Sahasrar Kamal is that atom which
instead of being round like other sheaths is like serrated teeth of a cog-wheel. These teeth are
compared to the petals of a lotus. The central point of energy lies in this atomic Pole. This
Vishnu Pole or Sahasrar Kamal (1000 petalled lotus in the brain) is the very basis of attainment of
sensory and extrasensory knowledge pertaining to the innumerable conscious and unconscious
units of the brain. This region is the central point of all spiritual practices like meditation / trance /
self-reflection / Yoga of devotion alongwith will power, soul power and Sidhis attained due to a
strong power of resolve (Sankalps).
The North Pole lies in the central point of the head called Sahasrar Chakra. In the center of the
head is a subtle 1000 petalled lotus and is called the Sahasrar Chakra. Within it dwells divine
energy or Shiva. It is over here that Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power rises from the South Pole
to merge into Shiva in the North Pole. From this area all bodily movements are controlled just as
a puppeteer seated behind a curtain, controls his puppets via mere finger movements. It is also
called the region of the soul etc. All energies and its sub-categories that create movements in
this gigantic cosmos is found situated around the Sahasrar.

Sacred scriptures say that Kundalini is the very life force of all energies and Sidhis. A person who
activates the otherwise latent (sleeping) Divine Serpent Power becomes the Lord of infinite
grandeur of this world. In India this has been discovered right since ancient times. There is no
end or limit to the potency of Kundalini Shakti or Divine Serpent Power.

But activating the Kundalini is not the ultimate goal of a living being. The ultimate goal of all
creatures is to attain salvation (Moksha) i.e. merging the individual ego into the cosmic soul
(God). The aim of any human life is to merge into Brahman / God/ cosmic soul. Yoga and other
spiritual practices are meant exactly for this purpose. The same holds true for Kundalini too. This
has been commented upon in Hathayoga Pradeepika as follows –

“Just as a person tries to open the lock of a bolt, so too a Yogi finds the path of Sushumna via
Kundalini based practices. He then enters Brahmaloka so as to attain salvation (Moksha).”

Only when a spiritual aspirant enters this Sahasrar Chakra, can he experience the joy of
immortality, vision of the cosmos, control of cosmic powers and Samadhi or trance. The
Brahmaloka mentioned in the above lines is nothing but the Sahasrar Chakra. It is very difficult to
reach this Chakra. Majority of spiritual seekers get stuck in the lower Chakras and merge into the
lower type of bliss that they get in that region. Hence Sidhis (extraordinary powers) attained
during preliminary Kundalini awakening are said to be obstacles. Just as a man thinks the
material world to be the ultimate goal of life because of having immense wealth, grandeur and a
beautiful wife, so too a person who activates his Divine Serpent Power thinks that Sidhis like
hearing far off words, seeing far off objects, knowing other people’s thoughts, predicting the future
accurately etc. attained while activating the lower Chakras, is the be all and end all of life. Thus
he totally loses sight of the supreme goal of rising upto the last Chakra i.e. Sahasrar and merging
into it.

Even if a person reaches the Sahasrar Chakra, he cannot dwell in this region for a great length of
time. How long can a spiritual seeker dwell in the Sahasrar Chakra? This depends on the nature
of spiritual practice which he follows and how much inner spiritual energy he possesses. Many
spiritual seekers dwell in the Sahasrar Chakra for a certain length of time and then get demoted
into lower Chakras and their levels of lower bliss. But he who steadfastly “ripens” his Sahasrar
Chakra, attains the omnipotent Lord and thus experiences infinite bliss eternally.
The Sahasrar Chakra lies 2 inches within the ears and 3 inches within the eyebrows. Its form is
that of a ball of light in the hollow portion of the upper region of an opening called “Mahavivar” of
the brain area. Via the process of Divine Serpent Power awakening, this Mahavivar opening has
to be widened so as to enter the state of divinity. Hence it is called the “10th door” or
Brahmarandhra too. In the Dhyanbindupanishad it is said that –

“A Yogi is one who knows the light akin to a jewel in the brain. That jewel akin to 7 golds that is lit
up by an electrical like stream, is found in the lower region of Meru and 4 fingers above the fire
region. It seeks shelter in the Svadhishthan Chakra and is subtle sound manifest”

The scriptures while describing the powers attained in reaching this region say –

“Such a person knows the ultimate knowledge, he becomes omniscient (i.e. knower of past,
present and future) and can do anything he wishes. He may perform any action, yet no sin
accrues. None can gain victory over such a person.”

In one way Brahmarandhra is the head office of a creature. It is a laboratory which helps us
attain whatever we see in this visible world and all those things which are beyond our knowledge.
According to Indian philosophy over here there are such rare auras of light made up of 17
principles which cannot be seen in the visible world with our gross eyes. All nervous elements
and air tubicles come out from this area and spread out into the entire body. The Creator seated
in this white lotus, sends and receives orders and messages from any part of the body via any
nerve. He can create movements in any area. He can clean and create a rain of vital force in
any area without any technological paraphernalia which we limited creatures can never even
dream of doing. All this takes place because of emission, contraction and relaxation of auras of
light. It is this ball of light that induces the nose to smell, the ears to hear, the eyes to see, the
tongue to taste and speak. This ball of light is under the direct jurisdiction of Almighty God
dwelling in the Sahasrar Chakra. In the initial stages of meditation, this light is seen either as
glow-worms, twinkling stars, shining petals or half/ full moon. Slowly and steadily its divine nature
is experienced. As a result the gross sense organs become lax and the working arena of the soul
shines brilliantly in the entire world. An ordinary individual can worry only about his immediate
family members. But a Yogi enfolds the entire world in the embrace of his soul and extends upto
other Lokas (worlds) too. He also has to ascertain whether there is any imbalance in the
movements of planets, galaxies etc. In a gross manner denizens of our planet earth too are
influenced by these activities. Hence even unknowingly such a spiritual seeker who enters the
state of Godhood, can work only for the well-being of all creatures of the cosmos. Whatever
rights and omnipotency is attained by such a great soul is taken up as a gigantic responsibility by
him. He may seem to be having a human body yet he has no body consciousness at all. He
knows everything. He sees and hears everything and can predict future events very accurately.

The substratums of the Intellectual Sheath and Mental Sheath viz. the intellect and mind dwell in
this region. They unearth news of objects lying far away or those beyond the ken of the sense
organs of knowledge. When one’s soul resolve progresses into the intellectual arena after
leaving the mental arena, one attains divine wisdom. It comes out from the Ajna Chakra so as to
unite with the different types of rays of the cosmos and thus attains its knowledge. Just as with
the help pf electrical waves, space shuttles can be directed to the right or left of planet earth
(called traversing), just as with the help of a television you can see scenes of far off places so too
man can see scenes in my part of the world or obstruct one’s cosmic movement with the help of
the rays of his resolve (Sankalpa). In the Mundak Upanishad (Chapter 2) and Chandogya
Upanishad (Chapter 9) details of this self-realization have been given as follows –

“A self realized saint subtly experiences that God without Kalas(divisions) in the form of a light
that is whiter than white and is present in the Golden Sheath.”

Many forms of Sahasrar based spiritual practices like Pratyahar (disallowing sense organs to
contact their respective objects), Dharana (focusing of mind), Dhyan (meditation) and Samadhi
(trance) have been put forth as studies. A description has been given about the good results
attained due to their successful execution. The deep import of the successes of that region have
been given in the form of material and spiritual progress.

Today even modern scientists accept that there are extraordinary energy centers in the brain.
According to research studies conducted by the brain specialist Smithy, a pure intellect is
controlled by different centres of the human brain. It is a production of a cooperative endeavour
of all of them. This is the gist (region) which creates a human character and nourishes it. A
mental level is created by memory, analysis, synthesis, selectivity etc. Where does its admixture
and production take place? This has not been aptly deduced yet it is clear that this area should
be in the cerebellum part of the brain. This is that very sensitive spot which if undergoes ripening,
can induce advancement of one’s inner personality. Spiritual seers of yore had discovered this
center and had named it Sahasrar.

While deeply analyzing the brain so many layers are discovered which not only help us think but
also creates our very character. This region of special capabilities is the “Frontal lobe”. In it one
discovers man’s personality, imagination power, ambitions, social behaviour, experiences,
sensations and other important functions. It is not possible to influence this area by medicines or
surgery. Only those spiritual practices like Dhyan (meditation), Dharana (Concentration) etc. can
be made use of which are a part of Kundalini i.e Divine Serpent Power awakening.

In the above paragraphs we have merely made a minor reference of only one center of the brain.
Yet it is well-known that the brain abounds with infinite mysterious powers. The conclusions
drawn by today’s modern scientists specializing in brain research, is very much in tandem with
the discoveries of ancient Indian seers.

From a grosser type of classification, the brain can be categorized into 5 parts 1) Cerebrum 2)
Cerebellum 3) Mid-brain 4) Pons 5) Medulla Oblongata. The last three parts that is mid-brain,
pons and medulla oblongata together form a single unit called the “brain stem.”

According to Spiritual Sciences, 33 crores demi-gods dwell in heaven represented by the brain.
But 5 of them are chief representatives. All of these control various divine centers. The 5 regions
of the brain listed above can be said to be the region of the 5 demi-gods. With their help the 5
energies of the 5 sheaths are produced and controlled. The 5-fold spiritual practices of Gayatri
help evolve these 5 in unison. As a result a creature dwelling in Brahmaloka or heaven,
experiences a heavenly atmosphere.

So far our discussion revolved around a certain type of classification. Many scholars right since
ancient times have been describing this very fact albeit in various ways. Even today this type of
discussion continues. This one single precept pertaining to the classification of the brain and
Sahasrar Chakra are described in various ways.

The Sahasrar Chakra is also called the “pot of nectar”. It is said that Som juice emanates from it.
The demi-gods drink this nectar and become immortal.

According to modern brain anatomy, the brain is filled with a special “Cerebro-spinal fluid.” This
fluid nourishes and protects the various centers of the brain. It drips from the brain’s membrane
and is absorbed by various centers of the brain and the Sushumna (subtle spinal nerve).

The “pot of nectar” has 16 coverings. In the same way at certain places the Sahasrar is said to
have 16 petals. These are nothing but 16 important centers of the brain. The Shiva Samhita too
says that the Sahasrar Kamal has petals.

“One should meditate on the Sahasrar Chakra made of 16 Kalas situated in the centre of the
brain and which shines like the moon.”

-YOGA MANJUSHA

These 16 Kalas of the Sahasrar are the 16 points of the brain related to the cerebrospinal fluid. If
the previously 5 grossly classified parts of the brain are classified more minutely, they will add
upto 16 in number as follows –

1) Cerebrum 2) Cerebellum 3) Medula Oblongata 4) Pons 5) Mid brain 6) Corpus Colosum 7)

Corpus Stratum 8) Pituitary Gland 9) Pineal gland 10) Thalamus 11) Hypothalamus 12)
Subthalamus 13) Metathalamus 14) Epithalamus 15) Corad plexuses 16) Ventrilces.

All these above parts have centers full of ESP (Extra Sensory Potential) that control the body. By
activating the pot of nectar of Sahasrar, we can make the brain more active and thus attain
extraordinary benefits. The scriptures have clearly said –
“Due to activation of the Sahasrar Kamal, a Yogi’s psyche becomes equipoised and thus merges
into his soul. He overcomes bondage of the material world. He is full of all-round potential. He
moves freely everywhere and his speech becomes nectarine.”

- SHATCHAKRA NIRUPANA

“One must meditate on the Ksheersagar ocean in the core of the forehead and on the moon-like
light in the Sahasrar Kamal (1000 petalled lotus).”

- SHIV SAMHITA

“That Yogi who continuously drinks the nectar emitted by the Sahasrar Kamal can bring in a law
to ‘kill death’. Meaning death is no longer death for him because he lives a life that has gone
beyond death. It is in the Sahasrar region that Kundalini merges itself. At that time the 4 types of
creation merge into God and everything becomes Godlike.”

- SHIV SAMHITA

“That Soma juice of Sahasrar Kamal which purifies Richas, Samveda, Yajurved, Brahmanas, may
it purify me too.”

- YAJURVED

What exactly is the Sahasrar? This answer according to anatomists is that the electrical onrush
from the center of the brain which controls bodily movement, does not get emitted from a
substratum but that a special center is responsible for it. This is not man’s own creation but is a
divine blessing. The liver, heart and other organs function as a result of this energy attained from
a divine center. The blood nourishes various bodily organs and it is a fact. It is also true that the
lungs are responsible for respiration and the stomach for digestion. Yet the question arises that
when these organs carry out various tasks, where do they get the necessary energy to do so? It
is not correct to say that respiration, digestion etc. give us the energy to survive because if this
were to be true, man could only die because of hunger or choking of breath.

This electrical onrush continuously gets emitted in spurts in the central region of the brain. It can
be said to be an extraordinary electrical spring. From there a fire-worklike light is emitted in
spurts. The heart experiences such rests in between heart-beats. There is a rise and fall even in
wave-flows of heat, sound etc. The same holds true for the activities of the fount of energy in the
central point of the brain. Scientists opine that the energy spurts are the main basis of the
activities of various centers of the brain. This very principle has been elucidated by Indian Yogic
scriptures in their own way.

“In the center of the brain is a jewel-like light. From that, electrical streams are emitted akin to
heated gold. He is a true Yogi who understands this mystery.”

- DHYANBINDU UPANISHAD.

“The light of Brahman (God) dwells in the Brahmarandhra as fire. Its purifies our spiritual
practice. This itself is fire of Yoga.”

- MATSYA PURANA

This brain dwelling energy fount can be called Sahasrar Chakra according to anatomical
sciences. “Sahastra” means 1000 but here it means infinite. The Lord is said to have 1000
heads, 1000 legs etc. The sparks of energy emitted from the brain fount are not 1000 in number
but are infinite in number. The number of drops of that shower is not 1000 only but connotes
infinite number of drops. On the basis of this description this “1000” is the fount of energy called
Sahasrar.

Today’s modern science accepts that infinite streams of electricity flow from the brain. As per
requirements those streams flow in infinite special nerves in infinite directions. Based on each
one’s function, scientists have classified these nerves into various categories. For example
Ascending Reticular Activating System, Descending Reticular Activating System, Specific
Thalamic Projection, Defused Th. Pro. And Brain Stem Reticular Formation. From the standpoint
of Yoga, the combined influence of the above systems can be seen in the form of thousands of
streams of electrical onrushes in the brain.

This is the very basis of the Sahasrar Kamal (1000 petalled lotus) and Lord Shesha (1000
hooded serpent). The form of Lord Vishnu sleeping on Lord Shesha abounding with Kundalini
Shakti in the midst of the Ksheersagar or Brahmaloka, is meant for understanding the state of
Sahasrar. Ksheersagar means marrow of the brain. The coiled 1000 hooded serpent means the
teeth of the axle of Sahasrar Chakra. A wheel of a cart too has an axle. The Lord’s Sudershan
Chakra (disc weapon) too has teeth. Thus Sahasrar can be correlated to the abovementioned
details.

The Sahasrar has been compared to the sun (1000 rays) too. It is the energy that lights up the
solar system and induces various activities in them. Every unit of human existence is influenced
by the brain energy. Hence if the sun is said to be the presiding deity of the ball called Bhuloka
(earth), it definitely is apt. The divine existence of Sahasrar has been compared to the sun –

“O Deveshi ! Within the stalk of the great lotus Sahasrar dwells the soul akin to Mercury.
Although it radiates likes crores of suns, yet during emotions it is comparable to crores of moons.
This supreme material is extremely grand and oozes with the Divine Serpent Power.”

- SKAND PURANA

“This sun is nothing but the divine principle and its material symbol is the material sun.”

- YAJURVEDA (23/48)

“Your indwelling nectar is one who is the indweller in the sun, whom the sun does not know,
whose body is the sun and who controls the sun by dwelling within the sun.”

- BRIHADARANYAK UPANISHAD

Just as our solar system gets energy from the sun, in the same way the brain gets the necessary
capacity for various functions from the energy source of Sahasrar Kamal. Many machines are
used in mills, factories etc. These machines are attached to motors, transmitting electricity.
When the motor functions, it transmits energy to the machine. But the electricity does not belong
to the motor. It comes from another source. The brain is our motor and the bodily organs are
small / big machines. The energy required for smooth functioning of mills, factories etc. comes
from somewhere else. It is akin to the flow of grace attained by earth from its polar regions. This
is a gift of interplanetary energy. A man is free and the author of his own destiny. Yet the energy
that creates man’s inner personality is said to be divine grace. The moment this stream of energy
is obstructed, man dies instantly. Even if the heartbeats have stopped completely yet via artificial
means it can be re-activated. But the moment the electrical onrush of Sahasrar stops, know for
sure that this is ultimate death. Despite the fittings of a bulb being appropriate, if the electrical
connection is cut off, we face darkness. Despite the bodily organs being healthy, if the brain
energy flow stops, we cannot remain alive.
Grossly we may describe birth and death of creatures in a certain manner, yet according to subtle
sciences like Yoga, birth and death are totally dependent on the activities of Sahasrar Chakra.
This is not the end of the discussion because a lot more follows hereafter. Sahasrar is not merely
the source of life but it is from here that the nature of one’s character and level is charted out and
determined. Even a little extra tilt, will change the course of flow of rain. When a particular form
of slant that induces rain water to enter a particular river is changed, this rain water will enter
another totally different river. At the beginning of the slant there was a difference of only a few
inches yet when the rain water enters a totally new river, the difference in number of miles of area
covered amounts to thousands. Many trains standing in queue at a railway junction travel in
different directions because of change of levers. The changed levers are separated by the few
inches only yet the trains that travel in different directions are separated by thousands of miles.
The same holds true for the Sahasrar Chakra. In that even an infinitesimal change in the
Sahasrar, can induce amazing transformations both within and without.

For a modern scientist even to think of reduction / addition in the grants given by interplanetary
space to earth, means facing fearful worries and turmoil. Even a mere thought of taking one step
in this direction, induces jitters in their minds. Even a slight bit of topsy-turvying can induce
massive destruction. As against this if some conducive solutions are found it will greatly benefit
all denizens of earth. Thus we can become lords of unimaginable comforts. Today scientists
refuse to take big steps in this direction because of lack of knowledge. They have merely taken
minor steps in conducting research on the earth’s polar regions. They have yet not found the
earth’s axis and nor have they made serious efforts in this direction.

But no such danger is encountered when we talk of the Sahasrar which is the axis of the brain
situated in the polar region of the human body. Material / worldly energy is like a demon. Even
minor misuse of electricity, fire etc. can kill many people. As against this no major calamity
comes in the way in the relationship of a body and its doting mother. This is the material
difference between soul consciousness and material consciousness. Sahasrar is a center of
union of the individual soul and cosmic soul i.e. God. This is a consciousness based give and
take. Within it overflow high leveled sentiments. The nature of spiritual practices has been
conjoined to the wealth of good-will. This divine grace of greatness overflows from it.

The Sahasrar Chakra is related to the Brahmarandhra. Brahmarandhra is the 10th door. The 9
doors are the 2 nostrils, 2 ears, 2 eyes, 1 mouth and 2 openings of faeces and urine. The 10th
door is Brahmarandhra. Great Yogis give up their life by passing through this 10th door. The
very reason behind which the “Kapal Kriya’ (rite) is carries out after death, is that even if a bit of
vital force has remained behind, it should pass out from this 10th door and thus induced go to a
higher state.

A newborn baby has a bit of a hollow space in the center of the scalp. In it there is a tissue
instead of bone. It is situated between the parietal and acivital bones. As the body grows the
bones too augment in size and covers the above mentioned hollow region. The Yogic scriptures
say that divinity or cosmic consciousness enters the human body through this hollow region.

From the standpoint of bodily design, this region is not merely made up of bones because below
its frontal area there are other principles. There is also the cerebral cortex beneath the bones of
our forehead that covers the brain region. Within it are carvings akin to those seen when a
farmer ploughs his field. Thus it categorizes the brain into various parts. These parts are called
sulks. The cortex is partitioned lengthwise by the longitudinal fissure and breadthwise it is called
central cortex. The crossing or point of union of both these corresponds to the Brahmarandhra of
Indian Yogic scriptures. In front of this Brahmarandhra, lies the most mysterious gland in the
upper region of the brain called the Pineal Gland.

This Brahmarandhra is a very special doorway for the individual’s bodily soul to establish a bond
with the cosmic soul (God). Great Yogis give up their life force through this very doorway at the
time of death. Thus they merge into the cosmic soul or God. It is very clear that while their
bodies are alive the Brahmarandhra of great Yogis execute tasks of give and take of divine
experiences and divine powers via the medium of Sahasrar Chakra of the brain. The Sahasrar
Chakra and Brahmarandhra work in tandem like a unit. Thus in Yogic practices they are
influenced and utilized in unison.

CHAPTER 6 - MOOLADHAR CHAKRA – THE SOUTH POLE OF HUMAN EXISTENCE

Amongst the 2 polar regions of human existence described previously, the second one is the
South Pole called Mooladhar Chakra. The Sumeru center or Sushumna (subtle spinal nerve)
situated between the excretory organs (stools and urine) also plays host to Kundalini or the great
Divine Serpent Power which lies here in an inactive state. The “male” serpent of North Pole
without its partner the “female” serpent and the South Pole’s “female” serpent without its partner
the “male” serpent lives an unconscious life devoid of bliss. This results in man leading a lowly
life despite having the Divine Serpent Power which is a symbol of all special powers. Such a
person does not attain any extraordinary height, because both the poles of his body are inactive.
But if anyone succeeds in activating these 2 Poles, he becomes the lord of all powers of the
cosmos.

The urinary center is generally looked down upon and ignored by us all. But principally it is as
important as the Brahmarandhra of the brain. It is the center of all our activities. The nose, ear
and other openings are used to evict foul matter of the body but no one covers them. Hence the
reason behind people covering their urinary area is to remain alert and protect the immense
potential energy present in that area. Although the genital organs like other organs of the body
are made up of only flesh, blood etc. yet our minds get agitated by merely glimpsing them once.
When our minds are agitated due to seeing lewd pictures or lewd thinking, it is least amazing that
seeing the naked genital organs even once agitates our mind. There is a mystery behind this
which we should try and understand. The Divine Serpent Power situated at the base of the
urinary tract is so intense even in its latent state that it is not advisable to allow a naked flow of its
intense stream. By covering the genitals we are reducing the wayward scattering of Kundalini
Shakti or Divine Serpent Power. Thus our minds do not get agitated. This is the reason why we
wrap nappies around the genitals of small children too. A Brahmachari has to wear a loin cloth
apart from his Dhoti. Wrestlers also do exactly this. It is imbibed also by Sanyasis and
Vanaprasthis( people above 50 years of age and below 75 years).

We are all aware of the potency of Brahmarandhra in the brain. But very few people are aware of
the mystery of the Mooladhar Chakra which is the focal point of the activity force of Kundalini. It
is the miraculous result of this region that man procreates another human being. As against this
God does not create another God. When these parts touch each other, an extraordinary
sentimental flow is experienced by a male and a female. Despite knowing that one’s partner
cannot be trusted because of a lewd character, one imbibes diseases, taints, sins, family break-
up etc. because of intense sexual attraction. On the one hand where the center of mutual
attraction between pure hearted married couples is righteousness, there one finds a bodily
activity wherein the touch of Kundalini drops, induces a miraculous influence on each others’
body and mind. Thus the husband masters his wife and vice-versa.

In the worship rites of a Shivalinga there is a great underlying spiritual precept. In it an individual
is cautioned to accept that a very great aspect of divine power is present in that part of the body.
He should further accept that this cosmos is the action energy of God and its symbol is Kundalini
Shakti or Divine Serpent Power. One of the reason why a Shivalinga is bathed with holy water is
that in order to attain great spiritual benefits from this divine power, it is necessary to cool it and
not allow it to get hot. A Yogi and spiritual aspirant imbibes the spiritual tenet of sexual
continence (Brahmacharya) so that the body’s Divine Serpent Power in the Mooladhar Chakra
does not get dissipated. Thus when the Kundalini Shakti gets focused it can be raised to higher
levels. Ultimately this female serpent power unites with the male serpent power in the
Brahmarandhra (brain) and thus attains eternal bliss.

In Divine Serpent Power or Kundalini Science the Mooladhar is the female genital organ and the
Sahasrar is the male genital organ. This is a deep discussion on subtle principles. Although
within it a poetic description of sexual acts and passion have been described, yet in reality no
such activity actually takes place. In Indian Tantra Science alcohol, flesh, fish, Mudras and
sexual intercourse have been included in spiritual practices in a symbolic manner. This can be
correlated to the sexual union of these 2 root existences. This has nothing to do with the sexual
union of a male and female’s human body. These subtle spiritual precepts can be applied to the
sexual passion of married couples. The more the give and take of sexual passion between a male
and female is balanced, the more the sexual union will be satisfying and joy bestowing.

The Kundalini Shakti or Divine Serpent Power of Mooladhar Chakra coils around a Shivalinga like
a sleeping female serpent. In an advanced state this “Moola” or substratum becomes mature.
The Divine serpent raises itself from the lowly genital area of Mooladhar to the brain i.e. the
Sahasrar. The small Shivalinga of Mooladhar becomes the gigantic Mount Kailash in Sahasrar.
A small puddle gets the opportunity of becoming the might Maansarovar Lake. The sleeping
serpentess on getting activated, coils round the Shivakantha and can now be seen as the valiant
Lord Shesha. A small bud blooms forth as the 1000 petalled lotus in Sahasrar. The Mooladhar
occupies a very small area but the area of Brahmarandhra is enormous.

Sahasrar can be called the wish-fulfilling tree of heaven, the imperishable garden that remains
behind when the cosmos is destroyed, Bhagwad Geeta’s Ashwatha tree whose roots are at the
top end or the Bodhi tree that gave enlightment to Lord Budha. All these comparisons are
nothing but seeds of divinity that dwell in the Brahmarandhra. In an unripe state it carries out
minor tasks of the mind and intellect. But when it gets activated it becomes as brilliant as the
radiant sun. Due to its influence an individual and his area of contact overflows with a divine
aura.
It is the inherent nature of all objects and creatures to go higher up the ladder of life. The nature
of heat present in energy is to arise and march ahead. If the doors of advancement are shut
tightly, the Divine Serpent Power experiences a downfall due to making inroads in the area of
sexual passion. But if Kundalini Shakti gets a chance to raise itself high, this individual becomes
divinely radiant and attains the capacity of manifesting light in areas of darkness.

The intense potential of the Divine Serpent Power is seen as Ojas in the physical body, Tejas in
the subtle body and Varchas in the causal body. Thus all forms of brilliant light are seen as
mentioned above. A very minor onrush of this inner potential can be seen as sexual passion.
Sexual passion induces attraction and feeling of oneness with one’s partner. One experiences
joy in the act of sexual union. One attains the amazing capacity to sire a child. This is a very
small sense organ but when the onrush of this inner potential overpowers an individual, his
capacity augments amazingly. A major portion of man’s psyche, effort, time etc. is involved in
satiating this onrush. But we all know the price one has to pay for procreating children, due to
sexual passion, in the form of rearing them. But if this sexual passion is raised to higher spiritual
states, one can enter the portals of divinity.

Ordinarily the genital organs are correlated to sexual passion and union. But deep scientific
research tells us that the Sushumna center of the Merudand (subtle spine) controls the
reproductive centers of both males and females. This center is in the frontal half of the navel. A
book called “Notes on Physiology” by Henry Oslo throws more light on this subject. He maintains
that the control of activation and retraction of genital organs of males and females, is in the hands
of the lumbar region of Merudand (i.e. the lower centers). From this standpoint the genitals are
merely mediums of manifestation of sexual passion. Since its mouth source is Sushumna (subtle
spinal nerve), it becomes clear that it is a wave of the Divine Serpent Power or Kundalini Shakti.
Spiritual practices pertaining to this Super Power involves raising it higher from the lower levels of
the genital region.

Napoleon Hill in his book “Think and Grow Rich” has thrown important light on the topic of sexual
passion. He says that sexual energy is a special power that influences both the brain and the
body. It inspires man to march ahead in a progressive manner.

Ordinarily the onrush of sexual energy tapers off due to it being relegated to a mere sense
pleasure. Steam generally gets scattered away in all directions, yet if it is used aptly by focusing
it, one can use it to cook food, run steam-engines etc. There are many high statured creative
uses of sexual energy for eg. in writing sensitive poetry, service to the world with compassion,
generosity etc., research studies that needs intense focusing of the mind and ultimately merging
into God with faith and devotion.

Sexual desire is nothing but a type of hunger pertaining to spirituality. It can never be destroyed.
The more it is forcefully obstructed the more it attacks you. Once you obstruct a flowing river, it
gets the power to push you. When you fire a bullet (of a pistol) in air, it will attack whichever
object that comes its way and create a hole in it before it ultimately calms down and fizzles out.
When sexual passion is obstructed forcefully it intensely agitates and distorts our brain and body.
Regarding this precept Freud and modern psychologists have thrown more light on it and they
advise us to utilize sexual energy for creative purposes. Thus the mind will go from one realm to
another. One should demean the importance given to one realm and place trust in the greatness
of the other realm. No major trouble is faced when one’s desires and aspirations are turned in
another direction. This is the scientific truth of Brahmacharya or sexual continence. There is only
one solution to ward off agitation accruing due to insatiation and apt utilization of one’s potential
so as to reap rich dividends and that is, convert sexual energy into creative endeavours.

One can gain material benefits by conjoining sexual energy to art, music etc. If it is conjoined to
the spiritual realm one can devote oneself to God or with intense effort succeed in spiritual
austerities. Both these can be fused in the form of the combined method of Divine Serpent
Power awakening. The Sahasrar Chakra is the center of devotion and Mooladhar Chakra, that of
vital force based penance. By ending the “sleeping” state of both, one can easily radiate one’s
enterprising sentiments by activating the Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power.

The 4 goals of human life are religion, wealth, desires and salvation. “Kama” is generally thought
to be sexual passion yet within the realm of supreme goals, it means humor, zest and bliss. This
taste of bliss is the result of 2 complementary principles. When –ve combines with +ve we get
electricity. When sexual energy and vital force unite, the vital force elements of the cosmos are
created. Just like Prakriti (nature) and Purusha (God), a male and female are said to complement
one another. Two complimentary existences work in human existence. They represent a male
and female. The female is Kundalini dwelling in the Mooladhar Chakra and the male is God
situated in Sahasrar Chakra. They are also called Shakti and Shiva. The goal of Divine Serpent
Power awakening is to unite these 2 principles. The divine stream that emanates from this union
is called Ridhi-Sidhi (divine powers) in the material world and salvation or Moksha in the spiritual
world. This is also called self-realization or Nirvana of Lord Budha.

In Atharvaveda the Almighty Lord has been requested to incarnate as sexual passion –

“O God ! Your incarnation as sexual passion is not only supreme but is very beneficial too. It is
not wrong to choose this form of yours. May you enter our minds as sexual passion and take us
to the realm of sinless bliss, which destroys our intellect that errs.”

- ATHARVAVEDA

While describing the inherent nature of Kundalini Super Power, scriptural scholars have used 2
terms viz. “Kama-Beej” or seed of sexual passion and “Kama-Kala” or artistic skill of sexual
passion. Over here these terms do not have any connection to sexual lust or sexual intercourse.
It is the very nature of Divine Serpent Power or Kundalini to induce zeal and bliss. This is the 2-
fold leading manifestations of the body and mind. One is the substratum nature and the other is
its complementary nature. Mooladhar is called the seed of sexual passion and Sahasrar, the
seed of wisdom. When both unite the result is an act of discrimination. On this very basis lies the
all-round progress of human life. Via Kundalini worship (activation) one plans this great
opportunity.
Every human body has both the male and female principle. According to anatomists both these
principles are present in every living being. When one of them predominates, a human being
takes up that gender. With one’s power of resolve (Sankalp Shakti), this inherent nature can be
changed. Living beings of lower evolutionary scale manifest a bisexual character. With one
single body, they fulfill both types of needs according to prevalent circumstances.

There are many human beings whose external body is of a particular class yet their inner
personality is of a different class. Many a times man behaves like a woman and vice-versa.
Apart from this, gender transformations too have been seen. Today surgery has become so
advanced that a man is converted into a female and vice-versa. A certain male became a female
and a particular female became a male. Thus they re-commenced their family life in a new way.

Although one principle predominates in both of the above yet there is a sort of one-sidedness.
The more such a male lacks female emotions like softness, gentleness, sweetness etc. the more
does he become harsh, emotionless etc. Thus with predominant harshness and bodily might he
will make life hell for himself and others too. On the other hand if a female lacks a male’s
enterprising nature, she will get cowered down by inferiority complexes. Thus she will act like a
puppet doll. In reality both the male and female qualities should be balanced in a human being of
any gender. Neither one should be exclusively predominant. In the same way the inner
personality too should advance in a progressive manner. Only then will a perfect individual
manifest. Thus Kundalini awakening lays down the foundation of this 2-fold progress.

Divine Serpent Power or Kundalini has been called “art of sexual passion.” In certain places this
has been described in such a way, that it appears as though it is merely a lewd sexual
intercourse. Since Kundalini dwells near the genitals, it seems as though it should be used only
to satisfy one’s lust.

In order to understand this principle we will have to dive deep into this topic and study it with more
subtlety. There is a great difference between the sexual intercourse undergone by a male and a
female and the “art of sexual passion” of Kundalini activation. Both genders are present in the
psyche of a human being. Every human being is a half male and half female. Lord Shankar is
depicted as “Ardhanari-Nateshwar” i.e. half male and half female. Even Lord Krishna and
Radhaji are painted in this manner. A married couple has 2 bodies but one soul. This is the gross
description of such a painting. The subtle meaning is that every human being has both male and
female characteristics within his / her personality. When one of the principles predominate, that
individual is called either a male or a female. Thus if the male principle predominates, he has
manly qualities and if the female principle predominates, she expresses womanly qualities.
There are many men who manifest female qualities and there are many women who behave like
men. If such qualities augment a gender transformation can take place in this very birth. The
gender may change in future births. If the male-female qualities are equal a person becomes a
eunuch.

The subtle region of the female gender is at the root of the genitals called the vagina.
Brahmarandhra, the central point of the brain is a “gender”. Its symbolic representative called the
Sumeru i.e. in the cave of the vagina within the Mooladhar Chakra, is present a seed of sexual
passion. Meaning both are present in one area. But both are latent. Their activation is called
Kundalini awakening. The spiritual practice of uniting both of these is called “art of sexual
passion.” It is also the role played by Kundalini awakening. Further, bodily sexual intercourse is
but a shadow of this spiritual union.

In other words the inner sexual energy is called Super Power or Mahakali. A lone man or woman
remain very busy in their worldly life. Within one’s inner life if the 2-fold electrical energies do not
complement one another, one experiences lack lustre and insipid situations in one’s life. Thus
Kundalini is awakened so as to attain all-round power and zest, by warding off the above lack
luster life. With reference to this whenever spiritual practices have been elucidated in various
scriptures, the term “play of sexual passion” has been used. In reality it is a description of
spiritual sexual art only. Thus when the words vagina, sperm, seed of sexual passion etc. are
used, it is done so only for activation of one’s inner spiritual energy.

“In its center lies the Randhra alongwith the Mahalinga. It is self-begotten, facing downwards,
dark in hue and beautiful. One must meditate on it.”

- SHAKTANAND TARANGINI

“Within the Brahmarandhra dwells the Mahalinga. It is self- begotten and joyous in nature. It
faces downwards. It is always active. It is directed by the seed of sexual passion.”

- KALI KULAMRIT

“There are many who run here and there in the external world, since they do not pay heed to the
Shiva dwelling within themselves. It is like a person ignoring food in his own hand and searching
for it elsewhere. After renouncing indolence, worship Lord Shiva as the Linga in your soul. As a
result you will reap rich success.”

- SHIVA SAMHITA.

“The ‘great drop’ is its face. The sun and moon are its breasts. Sumeru is its half Kala and earth
is its beauty. In all movable and immovable beings, it is the art of sexual passion that remains
awake. Art of sexual passion pervades every pore of the cosmos. It is a greatest mystery
amongst all mysteries.”
- RUDRALAYA TANTRA

(The Yoni of Mooladhar Chakra are the male /female genitals)

“In the ‘Kand’ part of the 4 petalled Mooladhar Chakra is a radiant ‘Yoni’. Further in the stem of
this substratum lotus lies the triangular ‘Yoni’. This Yoni is a great secret area in all Tantras.”

- SHIV SAMHITA

“This secret place is a divine Yoni. The fire emanating from it is extremely beneficial for all.”

- KATYAYAN SMRITI

“This Yoni lies between the Mooladhar Chakra and the Svadhishthan Chakra. It is the presiding
seat of sexual passion.”

- GORAKSHA PADHATI

“The famous 4-petalled lotus near the excretory region has a triangular Yoni in its center. All great
Sidhas (saints) bow down to it. It is also called the Kamakhya presiding seat made up of 500
colours.”

- GORAKSHA PADHATI

“In an object based Samadhi (trance), this triangle manifests as supreme light pervading every
atom of the cosmos. It is Kalagni (fire of time). When a Yogi who practices meditation,
concentration and trance sees this divine light, he no longer undergoes the vicious cycle of birth
and death.”

- GORAKSHA PADHATI

There is a strong relationship between both of them. As long as this bond lasts, one’s soul force
shines brightly and can be seen to manifest as Sidhis or divine powers. When this bond breaks
man becomes weak and powerless. But when the “vagina” of Divine Serpent Power unites with
the “penis” of Sahasrar, man’s inner lack is warded off so as to experience fullness. All spiritual
practices are aimed in this direction. It is also called union of Shiva-Shakti and merging of the
individual soul (man) with the cosmic soul (God). This union has been depicted in various Indian
scriptures as follows –

“Bhaga is a power. The Lord as sexual passion is God. Both bestow good fortune. Both are
equally important. Both have equal power. Both are equally radiant. Their ageless power is the
instrumental cause of creation of this world.”

- TRIPUROPANISHAD

The supremely blissful result of the union of seed of sexual passion and seed of wisdom has its
basis in the union of Mooladhar and Sahasrar. This union is called success of all spiritual
practices. This state is called divine sexual intercourse.

“O Parvati ! The union of Kundalini with Sahasrar is called divine sexual intercourse by great
sages.”

- YOGINI TANTRA

“The divine sexual intercourse of great saints, Yogis, sages etc. is the taste of pure nectar that
results when the individual soul (man) embraces the cosmic soul (God).

- TANTRASAAR

“Sushumna is Shakti and Brahmarandhra is Shiva. When both these unite it is called a divine
sexual intercourse.”

- TANTRASAAR

This union creates the situation of oneness between the individual soul and God. By calling a
living being the vagina and God as the sperm, their union is full of eternal bliss.

“ A creature told God- You are the seed, I am the vagina. This has been going on for eternity.”
- VAYU PURANA

It is in this context that the symbol of Shiva and Shakti’s union is given. Shakti is compared to the
ovum and Shiva to a sperm. When both unite it is said to give great results.

“Sperm is Shiva and ovum is Shakti. They are the sun and the moon. When both unite one
attains the supreme state.”

- GORAKSHA PADHATI

“Uma is the Vedi in the form of vagina and Maheshwara is the Peeth in the form of penis.”

-LINGA PURANA

“Rudra himself is the Jataveda fire and Mahashakti is Svaha fire. The supreme Purusha Shiva is
the producer and the supreme female producer is Shatarupa and Shivaa.”

- LINGA PURANA

“When Shiva as a sperm unites with Shakti as an ovum, a Yoga seeker attains divinity.”

- SHIVA SAMHITA

God’s direct form is Mother Nature and subtle form is Purusha. When both unite duality merges
into non-duality. There are 2 streams of conscious energy in our body called Rayee and Prana.
When both unite, a living being attains that sense pleasure which is said to be the ultimate joy of
the visible world. When –ve and +ve poles of electricity unite, sparks of fire are seen alongwith a
flow of energy. When the distance between complementary units is destroyed, it results in joy
and success. As long as the high-statured units of consciousness in the form of Mooladhar
Chakra and Sahasrar maintain a distance, one experiences an insipidness in life. But the
moment they unite, the result is attainment of material and spiritual wealth. In this experience lies
the union of the individual soul and God and its sensation is in the form of divine bliss. This
divine bliss is of an infinitely higher stature as compared to joy resulting from sense pleasures.
When Shiva married Parvati, they begot 2 sons. One was Ganesha and the other Kartikeya.
Ganesha is the god of wisdom and Skand is the god of energy. Kartikeya was born for the
destruction of evil demons. This enterprising action of his, warded off the fear in the minds of the
agitated demi-gods. Ganesha gave wisdom to man and made him the crown jewel of God’s
creation. Both these divine sons were the result of marriage between Shiva and Shakti. The
union of Shakti (Kundalini) with Shiva (Sahasrar) is also called Divine Serpent Power awakening.
When this pious deed is carried out, one’s inner intellect becomes divine and the external world
reaps rich success. One’s journey of life is complete only when one walks on the path of
progress with the aid of the above 2 legs. Thus the supreme goal is attained.

At the time of Ganesha’s birth Lord Shiva introduced him to Parvati. Ganesha was thus handed
over to Parvati. This is described as follows in Vamana Purana –

“This son of wisdom shall be called Ganesha. He will destroy innumerous obstacle faced by
demi-gods. O Devi! All moveable / immovable objects, worlds and demi-gods will worship him.
After speaking thus, Shiva handed over Ganesha to Parvati.”

- VAMAN PURANA

“At that time the 6-faced Kumara manifested. He was extraordinary because he destroyed all
sorrows and hardships.”

- PADMA PURANA

“Soundarya Lahiri” written by Adi Shanakrcharyaji describes 6 Chakras and the 7th Sahasrar. He
has called this group as the area of Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power. Mooladhar,
Svadhishthan, Manipur, Anahat and Vishudhi Chakras are said to be symbols of 5 elements and
that Ajna Chakra and Sahasrar represent God consciousness. On activating the 5 elements, the
Kundalini Shakti can reach Brahmaloka and can dwell with God. How this happens is described
as follows –

“O Kundalini! While activating earth element in Manipur, fire in Svadhishthan, water in Manipur,
wind in Anahat and space in Vishudhi, you give light to the Ajna Chakra. Further you dwell with
God in Sahasrar Kamal.”

“It is you who sleep in the “KulaKunda” (Pyre) of Mooladhar like a coiled female serpent.”
- SOUNDARYA LAHIRI (10)

“You are sun-incarnate so as to ward off the ignorance of ignorant people. You are that stream,
that flows as nectar of consciousness in people with weak intellects. You are a Chintamani
necklace (gems that fulfils one’s desires) for the poor and a boat that saves people from drowning
in this material world. You are like the sharp teeth of Lord Varaha (boar) so as to kill wicked
demons.”

- SOUNDARYA LAHIRI (10)

Verses 36 to 41 of Soundarya Lahiri describe the awakening of the 6 Chakras and activation of
Divine Serpent Power. These verses say that Sidhis like “Vaibhav” is present in Mooladhar,
“Shanti-Sheetalta” in Svadhidhthan, “Amrut Varsha” in Manipur, “Ritambhara Prajna” and “18
Vidyas” in Anahat and “Blissful divine light” is present in Vishudhi. The Shiva-principle lies in the
Ajna Chakra and the “great divine union” is present in the Sahasrar Chakra. These attainments
are so great that a person becomes divine and is called a Rishi.

Adi Shankaracharya himself became a great saint from an ordinary Dravid child due to the grace
of the Divine Serpent Power. He has described his own such experiences as follows –

“It is only after drinking the nectar of divine wisdom flowing from your breasts, that a Dravid child
(Adi Shanakracharya) gained the capability of writing beautiful poetry like great poets.”

- SOUNDARYA LAHIRI

CHAPTER 7 - THE NATURE AND GOAL OF KUNDALINI BASED SPIRITUAL PRACTICES

We are all well aware of attainments based on intellectual brilliance and sharpness of the brain.
An intellectual, educated person generally succeeds in his area of specialization. Thus since
everyone is aware of this fact, they use up a lot of their wealth and time for educating their
children. Great Indian Rishis and Yogis say that the center of this intellectual brilliance is the
Brahmarandhra in the brain. It is also called the nucleus of the brain. With its aid not only does
the brain state gets influenced but that the door of give and take with the subtle world is thrown
wide open, akin to the bond between the earth and other planets with the sun.
The axis of the human body is said to be the Sahasrar Chakra in the Brahmarandhra (Brain
area). This center not only influences the brain but decides its stature too. Further it opens the
gateway of give and take with the cosmic consciousness by contacting it. Material and spiritual
powers (Ridhi-Sidhi) can be attracted from this gigantic cosmos with the help of an activated
Sahasrar Chakra. A tree attracts rains towards itself with its magnetic force. With its magnetic
force, ore mines attract ores of its own kind towards itself and thus gets filled with it. Based on
the type of magnetic force present in the Sahasrar Chakra, one can attract and collect that
particular level of the invisible cosmic wealth. This very invisible attainment of one’s life creates
wealth of the nature of one’s personality and that very stature. Thus it is the author of the
creation of our character. This region is also the center of sense organ based knowledge and
extra-sensory knowledge attained via a conscious and unconscious brain. It is from here that all
spiritual practices like meditation, trance, self-reflection and Yoga of devotion etc. become more
advanced so as to ultimately attain the goal. One’s Ojas (enterprise), Tejas (discrimination
faculty) and Brahmavarchas (soul force) augment from this region.

Another very important sexual center is “seed of sexual passion” dwelling in the root of the
genitals that is similar to the South Pole. It is called the Mooladhar Chakra by Indian seers. Its
utility and grandeur is of a very high stature. The brain is the source of knowledge and seed of
sexual passion is that of capability. Soul force lies at the top and material power at the base.
Emotions, thoughts, aspirations rain from above and enterprise, enthusiasm, fervour radiate from
below. The upper center is the contact door of Brahma (creator) and the lower center is that of
material nature or Prakriti. It is from these centers that give and take of various levels takes place.

The upper region accepts and the lower region emits. The upper region has a mouth which
partakes food, water etc. Via the nose we breathe in air. The ears hear sounds and eyes sees
objects. Thus the knowledge based wealth of the brain augments. Since the head region
accepts things it is called the North Pole. Its axis is the Sahasrar Chakra.

We can directly visualize things being emitted from the lower region. It is from here that faeces,
urine and sperm are emitted. Sexual passion manifests from this region and by dangling the
carrot of a good feeling, it ensnares you in its net. Thus the net of marriage and children is
woven. A major portion of life’s wealth is utilized for this purpose. One can directly see how the
act of emission takes place in the South Pole with the help of the sexual center. Ojas (divine
light) manifests in the body. If it is made more subtle and advanced, one can augment mental
Tejas and soul based Varchas thus making man more enterprising. But what happens is that
these divine glories on contacting the emissions of the sexual center tend to get scattered away
to nought. As against this if man only observes bodily and mental sexual continence
(Brahmacharya) so as to utilize this focused energy for artistic and sensitive purposes, what can
he not attain? Yet because of dissipation, all this energy gets wasted. In fact he experiences
hardships even for maintaining his body, hence what will be his condition if he has to make efforts
for achieving higher spiritual goals?

One of the miracles of the sexual center is that man can procreate children. Although it is God
who creates all creatures, yet when we see man procreating another similar human being one
yearns to call him a creator. It is indeed a miracle that man begets another human being from his
own body. A magician manifests new objects from his hands, bags etc., yet none of them can
create a human being. This miracle can only happen with the help of the sexual center of the
human body.
The sexual center does not merely manifest desire for sexual intercourse because it is known to
manifest art, beauty, zest, zeal and other creative instincts too. The word “eunuch” is thought to
be an insult. From the standpoint of health such people are deemed unfit for political jobs. They
cannot enter the police, army, navy etc. While carrying out Shradha and Yajna rites “eunuch”
priests are not allowed to take part in them. In a certain sense Lord Krishna has insulted Arjuna
in the Bhagwad Geeta by calling him a “eunuch”. In the spiritual arena eunuch-like qualities are
dryness, despair, inactivity etc. It is the center of sexuality that is held responsible for the rise and
fall of such qualities. Procreation and other creative endeavours are related to this center of
sexuality. Unification of many such facts prove that from the viewpoint of material prowess and
success, how important is the Mooladhar Chakra in which lies the center of sexuality.
Evolutionary scientists have labeled evolutionary inspirations as “sex” in the field of psychology.
Over here “sex” does not mean sexual intercourse but connotes zeal, bliss etc.

Mooladhar Chakra is the symbol of seed of sex and the seed of wisdom is represented by the
Sahasrar Chakra. But these are extremely important centers of human existence. An important
point to be noted over here is that from the anatomical science standpoint, it should not be looked
upon as some special organ because all of these exist in a subtle form. No doubt one finds
organs in the gross body that can be correlated to those of the subtle body. Thus a give and take
relationship exists between the gross body and the subtle body. Yet both have a separate
existence. On the one hand the heart is a center of blood circulation and on the other it manifests
emotions like love, oneness, of soul etc. We are generally advised to meditate on the cave of the
heart. This heart is not the organ of blood circulation but is a special conscious center of the
subtle body. In the same way the Mooladhar and Sahasrar Chakras are not any special gross
bodily organ. Yet, they may be correlated to some gross physical organ. Their importance is
limited to influencing the presiding subtle energy when they are incited. In one’s spiritual
practices these organs are made use of in some way or the other. They definitely help us to
march ahead on the path of spiritual endeavours.

When the Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power is activated the otherwise lax relationship between
the material forces and soul forces of the Mooladhar and Sahasrar Chakras are made more
intense. The process of give and take between these 2 intensifies. These 2 “lakes” are joined by
the bridge called Merudand (subtle spine). It is called the royal path. It is called Mahaprayan or
Devayaan. This is symbolically represented by the Pandavas ascending heaven.

Kundalini Yoga is believed to be a spiritual practice that attains material and spiritual prowess.
Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power activation encompasses the union of earth, which is a bodily
power of Mooladhar and the sun of the Brahmarandhra in the Sahasrar Kamal. Between the
Mooladhar and Sahasrar lie 5 more Chakras (subtle plexuses). Kundalini Shakti present in the
Mooladhar Chakra activates these 5 Chakras before ultimately uniting with Sahasrar. As a result
all Ridhi-Sidhis (divine glories) get activated.

In order to activate the Divine Serpent Power present in the Mooladhar Chakra, various spiritual
practices have to be undertaken. On the basis of various Vedic rites / rituals, spiritual seekers try
to activate the 6 Chakras and raise their Divine Serpent Power upto the Sahasrar. They also take
recourse to Pranayam (Yogic breathing), Pratyahar (cutting off the contact between sense organs
and their objects), Dharana (one pointed focusing of mind), Dhyan (one pointed meditation) and
Samadhi (trance). In all these spiritual practices it is one’s mental resolve (Sankalpa Shakti) that
is made use of. With this power of resolve all those divine glories are attained which are
described in Yogic texts.

The power of man’s resolve is unlimited. If it is possible to activate it and make apt use of it, one
can attain the impossible.

“A creature can become a demi-god or an ascetic as per his wishes. It is man’s doership that can
lead him up higher in life or create a downfall.”

- YOGA VASISHTHA

“Seven Rishis dwell in our body. They always protect the body with their pious deeds.”

- YAJURVEDA

Very few people pay heed to the fact that all divine powers are present in a latent state in man’s
inner being. The sense organs of the body know only objects of the external world but they fail to
experience the divine glories present in the cave of their souls. Our intellect revolves around
attainments of the external world but fails miserably as far as understanding the nature, goal and
true utility of life is concerned.

“The Creator created sense organs that opened in the external world (i.e. the sense organs were
externalized) and hence man tends to gaze outside. He fails to study his inner soul. It is only a
very are farsighted individual, who aspires for the nectar of immortality and hence goes deep
within his soul.”

-KATHOPANISHAD (2/4/1)

The main leg of the high leveled Gayatri worship is the activation of the 7 Chakras. These 5
sheaths and 7 Chakras are related to one another. Both types of spiritual practices succeed
together. It encompasses divine practices, worship of Rishis, all-round advancement, goal of life
etc. It is also said that –
“Gayatri is that divine energy which activates all Chakras right from Mooladhar to the
Brahmarandhra.”

- TANTRA KAUMUDA

If only all the divine glories of the cosmos present in the soul are searched for and made apt use
of, man can become God from a lowly creature. This research effort is called divine wisdom and
the process of activation is called attainment of divine light. “Chakra activation” is a process
whereby one activates the 7 Rishis and thus one attains great benefits due to their divine might.

If we tend to emphasize only on the rites of Chakra activation and not add our power of resolve to
it, our goal can never be attained. Alongwith power of resolve, a conducive atmosphere with
reference to the sentimental level too will have to be created. The more one amasses earth
element i.e. material wealth and sun i.e. soul or divine energy, to that extent one attains divine
glories conjoined to Kundalini activation. Self-surrender is nothing but merging the limited ego
into spirituality and bodily desires into soul based zest. In the spiritual arena this is called union
of earth and the sun. Kundalini worship involves efforts that helps one reach this center of focus.

One fact has 2 names called weakness and narrow-mindedness. Via Kundalini or Divine Serpent
Power activation, the inner fount of energy is released and one imbibes all forces of the cosmos
within one’s soul. This imbibing of powers is that capacity of a spiritual seeker which helps him
manifest divine glories. No doubt there is a need and utility of bodily and mental spiritual
practices, yet they are fulfilled only when one’s limited ego is merged into the all-pervasive
cosmic soul i.e. God. To the extent one’s surrender is apt and deep, one attains spiritual success.

Despite the fact that Kundalini power is only one, it fulfills goals of both the individual and the
world in the form of consciousness and inert nature. Electricity of a power-house is of one single
quality yet it manifests variedly in bulbs, heaters, coolers, ovens etc. The functions of all these
have varied names and forms. The external forms of all these are so different that it is not
possible to establish a relationship with one another. There is a great external difference as far
as a fan rotating and a radio emitting sound. One machine is used to raise water to a higher level
and another is used for melting ore. What a great difference. Yet it is one single electricity that
helps in the functioning of these seemingly varied machines. In the same way Kundalini energy
is one single cosmic life force full of intense power, yet it functions variedly in the inert material
world and the world of consciousness.

In the world of consciousness the Divine Serpent Power functions as birth, growth, old age and
death of all creatures. These activities are either visible or invisible. The light of this great power
is seen as desire, wisdom, action, nature, psychic imprints etc. The activities of Kundalini energy
in the world of consciousness encompasses an admixture of the 5 great elements, unification of
many classes of various energies and birth of various creatures in different species based on
imprints of past actions. A divine existence is the cause behind various movements on earth in
the inert world and known/ unknown movements in space. As a result of these changes a lot of
turbulence is induced in these areas. It is Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power that is at work as far
as slow movements seen within atoms/ molecules, movements of stars and galaxies, ebb and
flow of ocean waves, earthquakes, seasonal changes, ether based activities etc. is concerned. If
even for a micro-second Kundalini energy stops functioning, the entire cosmos will get destroyed.
Everything will turn into lifelessness, darkness and gloom. All visible / invisible names and forms
will get destroyed and thus nothing worth experiencing will remain behind.

Suppose a piece of wood wishes to become a ball of fire, it will then have to give up its very
existence. If a seed says I will not give up my name and form and yet desires to become a
gigantic tree, it is totally impossible. Narrow mindedness has no place in the area of soul
advancement. The more one is selfish and egoistic, the more hardships he faces as far as
material and soul progress is concerned. Soul power does not exist but if one is selfish one fails
to benefit from them. Life’s fulfillment lies in renouncing this limited ego. Without imbibing a
traditional viewpoint, one can neither attain the goal of life nor can one succeed in activating
one’s Divine Serpent Power.

Augmentation in the realm of spiritual consciousness means intensifying the bond between the
individual (micro) and the cosmos (macro) to such an extent, that they ultimately merge into one
another. A living being is in essence a part of God. A “part” always wishes to merge into the
“whole”. As long as this goal is not fulfilled the “part” experiences turmoil. The storehouse of
water is the ocean. Clouds emanate from this ocean so as to give us rain. This rainwater
collects as ponds, streams, rivers etc. and they in turn yearn to merge into the ocean. Whenever
there is a slope, water tends to move in that direction. The goal of this slope and flow is to gather
scattered water and transport it to the ocean. The aim of soul evolution is to speed up a living
being’s desire to merge itself into God. Thus instead of being a limited, unfulfilled individual, it
attains fulfillment by merging into the cosmic soul i.e. God.

But the fact remains that majority of human beings lead lowly lives. In Indian Mythology they are
called sinners or the downfallen ones. They say that evolution travels upwards and demotion
leads us downwards. When bodily consciousness dwelling in the Mooladhar Chakra wishes to
move upwards, it leads towards the Sahasrar Chakra. Soul advancement is nothing but the
transformation of the seed of sexual passion into the seed of wisdom.

Soul advancement encompasses many paths. Every effort that renounces individual selfishness
is of this high stature. Soul progress means imbibing high ideals in one’s thinking, scheme of
things and daily activities. Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power activation is a very scientific
spiritual practice. It has its basis in science of the body and mind. Both the material and spiritual
elements have an equal position in it.

Ordinarily a living being is immersed in body consciousness i.e. it intensely identifies with its
body. This has been depicted as Kundalini coiled around a Linga like a great serpentess with 3 ½
rounds. Its mouth faces downwards and emits venom. This Linga is attracted to the material
world. A living being is this great serpentess. As far as soul wisdom is concerned, it has no clue
about it. It neither is aware of its true nature nor the goal of life. Having drunk the wine of
delusion, it lies latent under the influence of spiritual ignorance. The 3 rounds represent desires,
yearnings and ego. In between occasionally the thought of soul advancement too manifests.
None can totally ignore the innermost voice of the soul. It will always demand attention despite
the fact that at every step it is unheard. This is the ½ round that is added to the 3 rounds of
Kundalini or great serpentess coiled around the Linga. The mouth of Kundalini faces downwards
which means it is in a fallen state. Our lowly desires and activities never allow our spiritual
advancement. Our powers get demeaned and hence we remain fallen. Sperm ejaculation and
other activities always create our downfall. Their dire results are like poison. It is apt that the
fallen state of a creature is depicted as a sleeping serpentess. Our existence in this world is as
fallen as a sleeping serpentess. Our creation is like poison. Our activities are like sowing seeds
of venom that manifest more venom. Our state is that of a fallen man who has drunk the wine of
delusion.

When Kundalini awakens it leaves its latent state. It starts uncoiling / unwinding. Its stands
upright. It starts moving upwards along the Merudand (subtle spine). Instead of foul venom, its
mouth now emits fragrance of nectar. This depicts our soul progress. Kundalini which rises up
the Merudand ultimately unites with the great serpent in the Sahasrar. This has been depicted as
the marriage of Shiva and Parvati. Sati went to her father’s place without Shiva’s consent and
then she angrily gave up her body in the fire of Yoga. This is akin to a living being ignoring God
and leading a downfallen life. Later the situation changes. Sati is re-born as Parvati. Parvati
performs austerities and then marries Lord Shiva. This is akin to a living being performing
penance to purify his mind and thus ultimately unites with God. The philosophy of Kundalini
awakening is well understood via the following legends.

In reality the story of “Churning of the Ocean” in Indian Mythology is a symbolic representation of
Kundalini awakening. In this story a description of the actual state of a living being is given and
that how one can attain both material and spiritual success in life via Kundalini activation too has
been elucidated. Kurma (tortoise) means God who is situated right below in a crouching position.
In order to churn the ocean the Mandarachal mountain was placed on Lord Kurma’s back. The
churning rod required a rope and hence Vasuki serpent was made use of. The demi-gods and
demons churned the ocean. This is the picture of “Churning of the Ocean”. In our daily life the
Lord’s place is way below. He cannot hence help us in anyway. Somehow or the other the Lord
shoulders the burden of a living being in a crouched, tortoise like position. The Mandarachal
mountain means material prosperity. We use our wealth to satiate our arrogant ego and we
hoard more and more of it. Vasuki serpent is a venomous living being. It is coiled around the
Mandarachal mountain with 3 ½ rounds. It is pulled by the demi-gods and demons from 2 ends
and thus his condition is very lowly. It is powdered to pulp. Form this picture we can understand
our fallen state and thus we shudder to think of a dark future.

In our daily life we must give up an inert, beastly way of living. Our thinking should be churned
like the above ocean so as to manifest divine light. There is a need to awaken our sleeping souls
and transform our unconscious tendencies. One’s entire life should be churned in order to
transform it. If one renounces beastly behaviour and walks on the path of divinity, one can attain
invaluable jewels that manifest while churning the ocean. If delusion, cravings, agitations cloud
one’s inner psyche, if our soul force gets depleted due to inner turmoil, we cannot earn anything
in the business of life. Not only do we lose all the wealth attained form past lives but that we add
more burden of negativities in our psyche. In order to avoid such a dire situation it is necessary
that our minds get churned like the proverbial ocean. A revolutionary change is most required.
The story of churning of the ocean can be correlated very easily to Kundalini or Divine Serpent
Power awakening.
Desires tend to make a resolve so as to get converted to emotions. At such times its condition is
like the holy Ganges river yearning to merge itself into the ocean. Ganges which originates in the
Himalayan mountains, takes up a long journey with the soul aim of merging into the ocean.
Kundalini is like the river Ganges which journeys up the Merudand (subtle spine) so as to merge
into the ocean represented by the Sahasrar Chakra. On attaining its beloved, the holy Ganges
was liberated from all agitations and became great because it merged into the mighty ocean.

Man will become God only when he builds a bond with God Savita which is the divine source of
infinite consciousness. The sun is so radiant, so powerful. Those who know this yearn to
become the son of Sun by trying to activate their Divine Serpent Power called Kundalini Shakti.
Yet they forget that while walking on that path which evolves a minor ball of fire into God Savita,
one should make one’s existence (soul) as radiant as divine consciousness.
CHAPTER 8 - GAYATRI WORSHIP AND KUNDALINI ACTIVATION

According to Indian Mythology, Brahmaji (creator) had 2 wives. The first was Gayatri and the
second was Savitri. Symbolically both are wisdom energy and material wealth. One is Para
Prakriti and the other is Apara Prakriti. Para Prakriti encompasses the mind, intellect, psyche,
ego, Ritambhara Prajna (divine intellect) etc. The second wife is Savitri. She is called Apara
Prakriti, material consciousness or inert nature. All movements and activities of material objects
are dependent on it. The movement of atoms, influence of chemicals, electrical heat, light,
magnetic force, ether etc. are a part of it. Today material science make use of all these means so
as to invent new things and thus helps augment our material comforts. This Apara Prakriti is
Savitri. It is also called Kundalini Shakti or Divine Serpent Power.

Various bodily functions of living beings are carried out by Savitri which is material energy or
Apara Prakriti. Thus the world progresses. Bodily activities include breathing, blood circulation,
sleep, wakeful state, digestion, excretion, heat energy, electrical flow etc. Every object of the
world is active. Non-stop does production, propagation and transformation take place. Living
beings and material objects walk on the path of progress in their own way. Every unit of the
cosmos is being pushed on the path of evolution. Apara Prakriti is that important center of
incitement that induces inactivity to become active. It is this power that controls Sattva (purity),
Rajas ( activity), Tamas (inertia) and the 5 elements. Due to its grace one attains Sidhis and
boons. It is also called Savitri i.e. the second wife of Brahmaji. Health of one’s body, long life,
might, zest, daring, beauty etc. are dependent on it. No doubt it is all pervasive yet its special
centers are the polar regions of the earth and Mooladhar Chakra of the human body. In spiritual
parlance it is called Kundalini Shakti or Divine Serpent Power.

Gayatri and Savitri complement one another. They never compete with each other like the
Ganges and Yamuna river of Himalaya mountains. They can be called 2 streams of God
consciousness. In reality both are bound to each other inseparably. They are one vital force with
2 bodies. Even a realized saint needs a body of flesh, blood etc. and means for sustenance.
Without divine consciousness material objects cannot be controlled. Thus the world moves with
efforts of both put together. If material objects and consciousness separate, none will continue to
exist. Both will then merge into its primary cause. Both of them are wheels of the chariot of world
progress. One without another is helpless. A handicapped saint and a foolish beastly man are
both half-baked. The body consists of 2 arms, 2 legs, 2 eyes, 2 lungs, 2 kidneys etc. God’s body
too controls this world with the help of 2 streams of divine energy. These 2 streams can be called
2 wives of God. The word “wife” is merely symbolic. How can the family of divine existence be
similar to that of a human being? The element fire has 2 special qualities viz. heat and light. One
can call them 2 wives of fire. If one abhors the term “Wives” one can replace it with the term
“daughters”. Goddess Saraswati is sometimes called Brahmaji’s wife and at other times his
daughter. Never should this relationship be looked upon as gross or material. This symbolic
description is merely a comparison for deeper understanding. Soul force is called Gayatri and
material force is called Savitri. Savitri worship is nothing but Kundalini awakening. Over here the
latent state of the bodily vital force along with its distortions are warded off. Electricity is both
positive and negative. Similarly by conjoining Gayatri with Savitri our spiritual endeavour will truly
succeed.

The Gayatri worship included in our daily activities (Sandhya-Vandan) is ordinary. For Kundalini
or Divine Serpent Power awakening a high leveled mode of worship/ meditation has to be
followed. It can be called a chain that ties material nature to divine energy. This vital force
stream directs all movements of the individual (micro) and cosmos (macro). Despite a male and
female being powerful in their own way, yet they remain unfulfilled. In order to bind both closely,
an unknown magnetic force is at work. Due to its pressure couples marry and later sire children.
For e.g. this magnetic fire that binds man to a woman can be called a spark of Kundalini Shakti.
This cosmic divine force called Kundalini induces a strong bond between inert nature and
consciousness and thus the universal movements / activities are monitored. This Divine Serpent
Power induces a strong bond between the individual body and consciousness (soul) so as to
manifest desires in the body, cravings in the mind and steadfastness in one’s psyche. All
activities of a living being manifest as aspirations, deep thinking and action. All these are a
creation of Kundalini Shakti. Else how can the inert 5 elements (earth, water, fire, wind, space)
vibrate and how can the taintless soul experience agitations? All magic noticed in the movements
/ activities of the visible world is called “Maya” in spiritual parlance. In the field of spiritual
practices it is called Kundalini. It can be called the root sensitive center of cosmic movements
and human activities. When this key lands in the hands of a Master (realized saint), all locked
doors of material and spiritual progress are thrown wide open.

Within Gayatri worship, in order to augment Ritambhara Prajna (divine intellect) , in order to
intensify the tangible existence, one makes use of Kundalini worship. The aim of Gayatri worship
is to activate mental consciousness and the goal of Kundalini worship is to augment material
activity.

There is no limit to Sidhis of conscious powers that manifest from the brain region. This is utilized
by Yogis, realized saints, far-sighted thinkers, scientists, artists, knowers of the soul and other
great men so as to radiate their soul force. Who is unaware of the importance of the brain? In
order to advance it further one makes use of school education, self-study, association with great
saints, deep reflection, deep thinking, spiritual practices and even trance (Samadhi). This
particular social arena can be called Gayatri worship or spiritual practices pertaining to Para
Prakriti.

The second capacity is power of action. It controls all bodily functions which include breathing,
blood circulation, sleep, waking state, excretion, heat, knowledge principle, electrical flow etc. It
is the doership of Apara Prakriti. It is also called the power of action which induces movements in
inert objects. This too is required in one’s daily life. Good health, long life, might, zest, daring,
beauty etc. very much depends on it. In social terms it can be called Kundalini Shakti or Divine
Serpent Power. One worships this Shakti via eating, exercising, resting etc.

By itself divine consciousness of the brain region is predominant. The moment it gets scattered,
one dies. But one must realize that our bodily material consciousness too is important. If it is
weak man too becomes weak, ill, indolent, lackluster, ugly and a coward. He lives the life of a
donkey who carries unwanted burden on his shoulders.

The central point of Gayatri is Sahasrar or the Brahmarandhra which is the brain of all brains.
The central point of Kundalini is the seed of sexual passion in the Mooladhar Chakra. Both
experience oneness and are inseparably bound to one another. Via Gayatri worship one attains
divine spiritual glories and Savitri gives us material powers called Ridhi Sidhi. The high leveled
spiritual practices of Gayatri worship get converted to spiritual practices of the 5 sheaths. Savitri
is Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power and can be activated by 5 types of austerities. When Yoga
(union with God) conjoins to austerities, a compact form of soul based spiritual practices is
generated. Thus one attains all-round benefits. It is most appropriate that one imbibes that mode
of worship wherein the Panchkosha’s (5 sheaths) of Gayatri and Kundalini awakenings based on
Savitri science are in tandem. Only when positive and negative electricity combine can there be
a stream of electrical energy. The chariot of soul evolution moves towards this great goal with the
help of these 2 wheels.

Grossly man’s body seems to be made up of the 5 elements (earth, water, fire, wind, space),
blood, urine etc. It seems as though it is nourished only by food, water and air. But if deep
studies are undertaken one can see that in it lies the seed of all material and conscious energies
of the entire cosmos. Whatever exists in the external gigantic cosmos is present in a micro form
within the human body. If these seeds are nourished aptly, one will be wonderstruck to see a
gigantic tree emerging from them.

Within us exist all demi-gods, all divine worlds, all realized souls called Sidhas, all Rishis, all
pilgrim spots, all divine glories (Sidhis) and whatever that is great albeit in seed form. The only
thing required is to give water, manure etc. to this seed. And lo behold! These seeds will later
bloom into trees giving divine flowers and fruits of spirituality.

The aim of spiritual practices is to advance our inner greatness. No doubt in the external wide
spread world there are many forces yet the all-pervasive task of looking after the cosmos is
already determined. A man’s character decides all reactions he faces. The task of attaining
success and boons are actually done by the seeds of cosmic forces present within our soul. A
part of the sun is present in our eyes. Only if the eyes are healthy can one gain all-round benefits
from the sun. Only if our ears are healthy can we benefit from the sun. Only if our ears are
healthy can we benefit from sound waves present in space. Similarly, if the divine seeds within
our soul are purified, it is easy to build a strong bond with cosmic divinity and by attracting the
latter to one’s soul one can attain its grace.
The aim of spiritual practices pertaining to Kundalini awakening is to evolve and purify the divine
seeds within our souls. The seeds of Shiva of Kailash mountain and Vishnu sleeping on Shesha
serpent in the ocean of milk are very much present in the central point of the brain called
Brahmarandhra. This region is also called Sahasrar. The seeds of Mahakali are present in the
cave of the genitals called Mooladhar Chakra. When these 2 forces are not united we merely get
a superficial glimpse of their presence. When both these forces unite, an amazing stream of
divine energy starts flowing.

When monsoons set in, arid lands become lush green. Those seeds which were lifeless in the
summer season now start blooming forth. It appears as though a smart gardener has sown
seeds of creepers, flowers, fruits etc. Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power activation is very much
like the rainy season. The human body is a gigantic fertile piece of land. In it live priceless
seeds. Until the monsoon season has not set in these seeds cannot sprout forth. But once it
rains all these seeds manifest their prowess. Ordinarily those very divine glories and special
qualities which we are blissfully unaware of start manifesting during this downpour.

Knowers of Divine Truth (realized saints) have unearthed an amazing unit of divinity in the 3
layers of the human body viz. gross, subtle and causal bodies. They have discovered
innumerable seeds of divine power. They found all those cosmic powers within their individual
bodies. Hence they lay stress on carrying out spiritual practices pertaining to their bodies and
mind. Although divine powers pervade temples, mosques, churches, divine worlds (Lokas) etc.
yet they are relatively more accessible within the human body. It is easier to discover them within
than elsewhere. Kundalini based spiritual practices have to be carried out within one’s body and
when its success pours down like rain, one experiences innumerous divine powers manifesting.
What can be found within our inner body?

Following is the answer –

“Within the human body dwell all streams, oceans, mountains, regions, Rishis, Munis, galaxies,
planets, pilgrim spots, Peethas, demi-gods etc.”

- SHIVA SAMHITA (2/1/2)

“Jambudveep is present in the bones, Keshavdveep in flesh, Kronchadveep in veins,

Shakadveep in blood, Shalmilidveep in skin, Plakshadveep in hair and Pushkar in the navel.
Thus all the 7 islands (continents) are present in the human body.”

- MAHAYOG VIJNAN
In the same way the 7 oceans too are found in the human body. Lavan ocean is present in urine,
Ksheer ocean in sperms, Dadhi ocean in marrow, Grit ocean in fat, Ikshi ocean in the navel and
Sura ocean in the blood.

“The 7 pilgrim spots are present in the human body. Shri Shail is present in the head, Kedar in
the forehead, Kashi in between the eyebrows, Kurukshetra in the breasts, Prayag in the heart and
Kamalalaya in the Mooladhar (genitals). He who ignores these soul based pilgrim spots and
instead wanders in the external worldly pilgrim centers is one who ignores priceless jewels and
instead runs after pieces of glass.”

- JAVAL DARSHANOPANISHAD (4/48)

“Within the human body dwell all pilgrim spots and demi-gods. The chief rivers Ganga, Yamunaa,
Saraswati, Godavari, Narmada, Sindhu, Kaveri, Chandrabhagaa, Vitasta and Iravati and other
72,000 smaller rivers flow in the human body. Further in the human body dwell the 15 Tithis, 7
days, 27 galaxies, 12 Zodiac Signs, 28 Yogas, 7 Karans, 9 planets and their satellites, families of
galaxies and 33 crore demi-gods.”

- MAHAYOG VIJNAN

“Due to the speed of vital force wind, the demi-gods seated in the center of each Chakra awaken
and thus Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power reaches the brain.”

- SHIV SAMHITA (4/46)

“Brahman resides in the heart, Vishnu in the throat, Rudra in the palate and Sarveshwar in the
forehead.”

- BRAHMAVIDYOPANISHAD (41)

All pilgrim spots dwell in the human body. If soul based spiritual practices are executed with the
help of Kundalini Science, the human body will manifest all pilgrim spots and thus all benefits
pertaining to pilgrimages are attained. The subtle Yogic nerves called Ida, Pingala and
Sushumna are compared to the confluence of the rivers Ganga, Yamuna and Saraswati in Prayag
and this gives unlimited good merits (Punya).
“Ida is the river Yamuna, Pingala is Saraswati and Sushumna is Ganga. This is the Yogic Triveni
or 3-fold confluence. One attains great benefits when the 3 unite.”

- SHATCHAKRA NIRUPANAM

“Between Ida i.e. Ganga and Pingala i.e. Yamuna flows Sushumna i.e. Saraswati. One who
bathes in its confluence is indeed glorified and attains the Supreme Divine Abode. The
confluence of Ida, Pingala and Sushumna is Shiva Teertha or pilgrim spot. He who bathes in its
waters of divine wisdom (Brahman) has nothing to do with holy rivers etc. of the external material
world.”

- MAHAYOG VIJNAN

“Ida Yogic nerve is called Varana and Pingala is called Asee. Between the 2 dwells Lord
Vishwanath himself. It is Varanasi. This Varanasi has been glorified by seer saints, Rishis and
scriptures and is said to be the ultimate supreme principle.”

- SHIV SAMHITA (5/123 – 117)

“Ida subtle nerve that moves in the left direction within the right half of the Ajna Chakra is called
Ganga.”

- SHIV SAMHITA (5/132)

The presiding deity of the causal body is Brahma, that of the subtle body is Vishnu and that of the
gross body is Shiva. In ordinary living beings these presiding deities lie in a corner as if tied into
a knot. But when the 3 flames of Kundalini activation are lit up, it influences the 3 bodies. These
3 latent deities become active and manifest their light and influence. Those 3 bodies which
ordinarily are not experienced by us become more powerful than our gross body, when their
presiding deities are awakened. When the 3 knots called Brahmagranthi, Vishnugranthi and
Rudragranthi are untied one is liberated from all lack and sorrow. Such a spiritual seeker
manifests a divine aura.

The 3 legs of Gayatri point towards these 3 knots (Granthis) i.e. the 3 bodies. The combined
spiritual practices of Gayatri and Savitri overcomes all layers of dirt on one’s consciousness.
Thus the divine consciousness radiates in all directions. In order that soul consciousness
influences our material life, one has to take help of Savitri worship. A human body is most
required for making the soul the pinnacle of worldly glory. That capacity required to utilize Gayatri
(soul) for worldly endeavours is attained via Savitri worship.

There are many scriptures which throw light on the deep import of Kundalini or Divine Serpent
Power awakening via Gayatri worship.

“Those demi-gods which give us material comforts, cannot give us salvation or Moksha. Those
who give us salvation do not give us material comforts. But Kundalini Shakti gives us both.”

- TRIPURA TANTRA

“Just as man opens the chain of a closed door with his own skill, in the same way a Yogi rises up
the Sushumna path with the help of Divine Serpent Power practices and after entering
Brahmaloka (divine abode), he attains salvation.”

- SHAMBHAVI TANTRA

“The soul force Kundalini sleeps like a female serpent in the Mooladhar Chakra in a coil of 3 ½
rounds. As long as Kundalini sleeps, man leads a beastly life. Even after intense efforts he does
not attain divine wisdom. When one’s substratum force is sleeping, it is obvious that his material
world too is sleeping. But when Kundalini awakens, one’s fate and world too awakens.”

- MAHAYOG VIJNAN

“An awakened Kundalini gives birth to unlimited energy. First Naad or divine sound gets
activated and then Bindu(material nature). The 4 types of speeches i.e. Para, Pashyanti,
Madhyama and Vaikhari too get activated. One’s power of desire, power of knowledge and
power of action too bloom forth and many bodily and mental powers too radiate.”

- MAHA MANTRA

“It is due to the perseverance of Kundalini Super Power that the world is active. He who realizes
this truth cuts asunder all bonds of pain and sorrow.”
- SHAKTI TANTRA

“When our Kundalini Shakti awakens our speech becomes sweet. We progress in the fields of art
and literature. It shines as a flame or moonlight in the Mooladhar Chakra. It can be imbibed with
the help of vital force.”

- SHATCHAKRA NIRUPANAM

As a result of Kundalini awakening many cosmic powers, Sidhis and potentialities can be
activated. This is a fact because as a result of spiritual practices the inner seed powers of a
spiritual seeker are activated and they move upwards. These spiritual practices help one to
conjoin the individual soul to God (cosmic soul). To attain this one must give up minor spiritual
practices and take up special, high-statured spiritual practices. One must note that each spiritual
seeker has specific methods to follow, based on his inner potentials. Hence there is no need of
publicizing them and nor is it appropriate to do so.

END OF BOOK – 4

PART FIVE

CHAPTER 1 - COMMENCEMENT OF BRAHMAVARCHAS SPIRITUAL PRACTISES

Gayatri Meditation encompasses 3 legs: 1) Nityakarma i.e. Sandhya Vandan 2) Anushthan

Purascharan with Sankalpa 3) Yog Sadhana of high stature. Nityakarma is a daily worship rite
which is compulsory. Daily our psyche is clouded by taints, sins etc. In order to overcome these
taints, one must carry out one’s Nityakarma in the form of Sandhya Vandan. Thus one obstructs
one’s downfall.

With the help of Anushthan Purascharan, our latent consciousness radiates brightly and such a
spiritual seeker becomes a deep thinker, radiant and enlightened. When daring and enterprise
augment, one attains great success, both materially and spiritually. With the help of this power of
resolve or Sankalp Shakti, one attains success while carrying out Purascharan for special goals.
All this requires vows, discipline and self-control.

Nityakarma can be called primary education and Purascharan as higher secondary education.
The latter encompasses Junior, High School, Matric and Secondary Education. After this one
commences college/university education. This is akin to high levelled spiritual endeavour
(Sadhana). Yoga and austerities are carried out by such spiritual seekers. In Yoga practices a
living being’s soul merges into the cosmic soul or God. This is further aided by self-study, deep
spiritual thinking and meditation. On this basis one gets established in deep thought, refined
sentiments and firm faith in God.

Gayatri Meditation is beyond compare, if we study other methods that lead to soul progress. In
fact Indian seers and Rishis have given it a lot of importance and have ordered us to follow in
their footsteps. Indian religion has 2 symbols. One is Shikah (Pigtail) and the other Yajnopaveet
(sacred thread). Both are compulsory as far as Gayatri Meditation is concerned. On the highest
peak of the brain is established the Shikha (pigtail) representing the flag of wisdom. This flag is a
symbol of discrimination in the form of Gayatri. Yajonopaveet represents Yajna or the action
aspects of Gayatri. Their 3 strands are the 3 legs of Gayatri and the 9 strings of Yajnopaveet are
the 9 words of Gayatri MahaMantra. In the field of worship, Sandhya Vandan is a Nityakarma
(daily chore). Without Gayatri it cannot be executed. The 4 Vedas are the foundation stages of
Indian religion and culture and their Mother is Vedmata Gayatri. The Vedas have been described
in other scriptures like Puranas. Thus the entire body of Rishi-Literature is immersed in Gayatri.
Gayatri and Indian religious culture can be correlated to a seed and a tree.

Thus it is of great utility not only for followers of Indian culture but for world humanity too. In the
24 letters of the Gayatri Mantra lies the entire philosophy of India, albeit in seed form. Amongst
the varied spiritual methods of this great Mantra, austerities are its best foundation stones. It is of
great value for children, adults, aged people etc. Such methods have been described that are
either very easy or difficult to follow. Yet anyone can follow either of these as per one’s inner
state.

High levelled Gayatri Meditation has 2 aspects. One is Gayatri and the other is Savitri or
Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power). Gayatri images have 5 faces. These correspond to the 5
layers that cover human consciousness. When these layers are uncovered, one’s soul shines
brightly. They are also called 5 sheaths or the 5 vaults of treasure. Our inner consciousness
abounds in various divine powers but in a latent state. When they are activated, the 5 deities of
the inner world too manifest. Because of their special characteristics, human existence shines
brightly as divinity manifest. Prana, Apan, Saman, Udan and Vyan (5 types of Vital Forces),
persevere to create zeal in our consciousness. They are called the 5 sheaths. Our body and 5
elements exist due to the presence of demi-gods. The 5 elements viz. fire, water, air, space and
earth are the 5 elements of the demi-gods. They are seen in the human body and they control the
visible and invisible objects/forces of the cosmos. A powerful consciousness controls it. This
science is called spiritual practices or “Prayantra Science”. Via spiritual practices pertaining to the
5 sheaths, one purifies the 5 fold aspects of matter and consciousness. This is Savitri based
spiritual endeavour. Its deity is Savita. Savitri and Savita are an inseparable duo. In this
particular spiritual practice, one looks upon the Sun as a symbol of the radiant Almighty Lord and
thus a spiritual seeker tries to attract the Lord’s divine brilliance towards his soul. Because of
such austerities one attains the Lord’s divine brilliance which is the Supreme Power of this
cosmos.

The second leg of high levelled Gayatri Meditation is Kundalini. It is said to be the silken thread
that conjoins matter with consciousness. It manifests as Vital Force flow and controls both
individual (micro) and cosmic (macro) movements. Despite man and woman being capable in
their own way, they remain unfulfilled. An unknown magnetic force brings them closer and
creates a firm bond. Due to its pressure, couples unite sexually and gives birth to children. For
e.g. this magnetic stream of energy that attracts a male to a female is called a spark of Kundalini
or Divine Serpent Power. This cosmic Kundalini binds Prakriti (matter) and Purusha
(consciousness) very closely and thus this cosmos is created. Kundalini Super Power binds an
individual’s body with its soul very strongly and creates desires, hopes etc. in man’s psyche. All
movements of a living being manifest as desires, deep thinking and action. All these are a
creation of Kundalini. Else how can the 5 inert elements move or how can the detached soul
harbour desires? These magical acts seen in all the movements of the visible world are called
“Maya” in Indian Spiritual parlance. In the arena of spiritual practices, it is called Kundalini Shakti
or Divine Serpent Power. It is called the mouth source of world movements and human activities.
When this master key is used, all locked doors of progress are thrown wide open. A spiritual
seeker who masters this “unruly” Kundalini, attains the capacity of controlling his soul and cosmic
movements. Within the realm of high leveled Gayatri methods, one uses the 5 sheathed
meditation process for activating Ritambhara Prajna (divine intellect). In order to radiate the
visible cosmos, Kundalini worship methods are imbibed. Brahmavarchas spiritual practices utilize
both these methods. Before a spiritual seeker enters the realm of these spiritual practices,
he/she should deeply understand its nature and philosophy.

CHAPTER 2 - THE NATURE OF HIGH STATURED SPIRITUAL PRACTICES OF THE FIVE-

FACED GAYATRI

Indian religion gives a prime spot to Gayatri Energy and Gayatri Science. It is called Vedmata or
Mother of Indian Religion and Culture. It is akin to Gangotri or the month of the holy river Ganges
in India. This small 24-lettered Mantra has 3 legs. The 4th is “Om” with 3 Vyahvritis. These 4
legs have been described in the 4 vedas. The Vedas are the foundation stones of Indian
Spirituality and Religion. Gayatri Meditation too encompasses such a widespread boundary.

The images/icons of Gayatri Mata depict one face and 2 arms. She has a water pot and a book
in her hands. It means that by symbolizing Mother Gayatri as a great image of humanity and
spirituality, it encourages all of mankind to worship Her. This form of devotion has 2 basis viz.,
wisdom and action. The book symbolizes wisdom and water-pot points out towards action. This
truly is the Mother of Vedas. She is also the Mother of the world. She is widely accepted as an
image for worship.

But as far as high leveled spiritual worship is concerned, this image that is to be worshipped is
changed a bit. It becomes 5 faced. It is worshipped by all Yogis. Many symbolic representations
are made in this 5 faced Gayatri and Her 10 arms. The 10 arms symbolize the subtle energy of
the 10 senses. It says that the combined potency of all these 10 sense organs is equivalent to
the might of Mother Gayatri’s arms. It spreads in all 10 directions. The 10 Digpalas guard the
world. Gayatri’s 10 arms are the 10 Digpalas. The various weapons carried by Mother Gayatri
symbolize varied streams of energy that influence various walks of life.

In this 5-faced Gayatri of high levelled spiritual practices is a hidden message which says that
one must perform the 5 sheathed Gayatri worship. These 5 sheaths are the 5 demi-gods, 5 Vital
Forces, 5 great qualities, 5 fold fires, 5 elements and the 5 bodies of the subtle world. By
activating the 5 demi-gods via spiritual practices, one attains immense wealth and glories. The 5
Pranas (Vital Forces) are the 5 streams of consciousness that manifest great thinking. On its
basis, one’s consciousness manifests, greatness and intensity. The Science of Pranas or Vital
Force is a part of Gayatri Science. The word Gayatri means “Gay”= Vital Force + “Tri”=
activation. Thus Gayatri is that divine capacity to activate our Vital Force. In the Kathopanishad,
there is a description of the 5 fold Fire Science wherein this Prana connotes these 5 streams of
energy.

Gayatri with 5 faces and 5 sheaths symbolizes the intensity of these 5 elements which help
create the human body (micro) and the cosmos (macro). Grossly these 5 elements are earth
(mud), water used for washing clothes, fire for cooking and space in which flows wind. But a
subtle viewpoint tells us that the seemingly tiny atoms of these elements abound with infinite
energy. Its chemical and energy potential is very great. This gross cosmos made up of the 5
elements and the subtle cosmos made up of the 5 subtle elements, is so extraordinary and
mysterious. One cannot but say that this world is a divine image of the Almighty Lord. The
amazing mysteries of these 5 elements are depicted as the 5 faces of Gayatri. It is further
emphasized that if it is purified and utilized aptly, one attains the fruits of worshipping the 5 demi-
gods. In Indian Mythology called Puranas, the 5 demi-gods viz, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind and
Space are said to overflow with untold divine capacity. Kunti of the epic Mahabharat worshipped
these 5 demi-gods and thus became the mother of 5 great children. The 5 faced or 5 sheathed
high leveled Gayatri Meditation connotes the greatness of spiritual practices.

Human existence consists of 3 bodies viz. causal, subtle and gross. The causal body has 5 types
of sensations, the subtle body has 5 vital consciousness streams and the gross body has 5
energy streams. We have been ordained by great Seer Saints to activate all these with the help
of high leveled spiritual practices.

The 5 demi-gods are 1)Bhavani 2) Ganesha 3) Brahma 4) Vishnu and 5) Mahesha. These
correspond to might, wisdom, creative energy, propagation and enterprise. These demi-gods
pervade in the world as cosmic divine power. They are responsible for the balance and control of
the cosmos. All these 5 forces are present in the human body and they bestow joy and wealth on
this small universe. They are said to be the 5 demi-gods of the 5 sheaths present in an advanced
inner world. If we succeed in our spiritual practices pertaining to the 5 sheaths, we attain the
boons given by the demi-gods.

A Kosha (sheath) is also called a vault. The ocean is called Ratnakar because white jewels lie
hidden in its womb. Even Mother Earth carries oil, petrol, gold, silver etc. in its womb. This sort
of wealth is got only after digging deep. Our ancestors always hid wealth in the ground. Their
heirs would attain it by digging deep into the ground. In the same way, God’s wealth is hidden in
our souls. By activating the 5 sheaths via spiritual practices, one can attain that infinite eternal
divine “wealth”.

The 5 sheaths that are the 5 bodies of the soul are given due importance. Scriptural scholars
have divided human existence into 5 classes viz. 1)Food Sheath 2) Vital Force Sheath 3)Mental
Sheath 4) Intellectual Sheath 5)Bliss Sheath.
The Food Sheath means sense organ energy, Vital Force Sheath means life force, Mental Sheath
means thought waves, Intellectual Sheath means sentiments and Bliss Sheath means knowledge
of the soul.

Living beings of lower species lie in a lower state. Worms, butterflies etc. think only about their
sense organs. Their body exists merely with the help of their life force. Man’s desire to live can
even keep his weak body alive whereas creatures of lower species die even if there is only a
minor increase /decrease of temperature, rains etc. They never yearn to live a longer life.

The potential of the Vital Force Sheath manifests as life force. The firm and steadfast desire to
remain alive manifests as a force. On this basis the body benefits by attaining a long, healthy life.
It is a radiant and brilliant character that paves the way for success in all spheres of life. Bang
opposite to this, a man full of fear, weakness, anger, suspicion etc. gets insulted and demeaned
by others. Wherever there is lack of action conjoined to zeal, one can only experience a downfall.
Enterprise reaps rich dividend. Only valiant men are victorious and this cycle continues for years
and years.

The Mental Sheath means deep thinking. The more this element is present in men’s character,
the stronger is one’s will power. Every creature possesses a mind. Even worms, butterflies have
a mind. Yet analyzers of the Mental Sheath say that one’s mind should encompass
farsightedness, logical arguments and discrimination. The mind is like wind. Instead of being
confined to one direction, it strays in all directions like a beast in the jungles. Like birds, it flies in
all directions. A deep thinking individual will try and give it a proper direction so that it may be
used aptly for material and spiritual purposes. This is called mental control or victory over the
mind.

Yogic scriptures have given all of mankind the deep import of concentration and focusing of
thought waves. This does not mean that one stops thinking totally. It only means that the thought
flow be given an apt direction and made use of appropriately. Those who attain such mental
control, attain success in whichever endeavor they take up. When the mind is wayward, one
cannot dive deep into one’s psyche. Thus no benefit accrues. In this material world, specialists
are given a warm welcome. Everywhere there is a demand for “A-One” which is not attained by a
cunning intellect but is achieved only via apt mental control. In order to attain this sort of mental
control, one has to perform spiritual practices pertaining to the Mental Sheath.

In general terms, the Intellectual Sheath can be called a flow of deep sentiments. It is conjoined
to one’s psyche situated in the deep recesses of one’s consciousness. Sentimental force is
subtler than thought force and its potency and power of inspiration too is greater. Man is not only
a thinking being but is very sensitive too. These sensitivities create higher levels of aspirations
and man gets agitated due to its incitement. On the other hand a thought flow merely creates
movements in the brain. The demi-gods and demons have been categorized on the basis of the
level of their sentimental consciousness.

Balanced spiritual practices pertaining to the Intellectual Sheath makes man compassionate,
generous, gentlemanly, self-controlled and taintless. Such a person can place himself in other
people’s shoes and experience their pain. He thus yearns to ward off others sorrow by serving
them in any way he can. Under such circumstances, various pious, spiritual tasks are executed.
Such a person’s individual soul keeps expanding so as to merge into the cosmic soul (God). As a
result he rejoices when others experience joy.

One can measure the state of the Bliss Sheath by analyzing whether man is agitated, worried,
angry, discontented etc. or whether he is happy, contented, jovial etc. At a gross level it is
believed that man attains joy or sorrow due to the influence of objects, individuals or
circumstances. Yet a deeper analysis tells us that this is totally illogical. Each aspect has varied
viewpoints. Man is happy or sad depending on what his thinking is.

When one realizes one’s true nature and that of the world, one experiences bliss in all directions.
Sorrow is nothing but the result of forgetting one’s true inner nature and that of the world. This
spiritual ignorance called Maya is the cause of our bondage to the material world. A living being
experiences the 3 fold heat of the world which is akin to hell. In fact in this divine garden of the
Blissful Lord there is not an iota of sorrow. We experience sorrow because of our false viewpoint.
One experiences fear because one’s viewpoint of other objects, individuals and circumstances is
distorted. If we succeed in warding off this distortion, we can overcome this illusion. As a result
we can experience bliss and only bliss in all directions.

This is the introduction of the 5 sheaths. Based on these investigations one can gauge a
person’s inner development. Further we can find out how deeply a person has dived into his soul
or how advanced is his soul.

CHAPTER 3 - THE COMBINED SPIRITUAL PRACTICES OF GAYATRI AND SAVITRI

According to Indian Mythology i.e. the Puranas, Brahmaji had 2 wives viz. Gayatri and Savitri.
The symbolic interpretation is that God has 2 chief energies viz. Para Prakriti (Consciousness)
and Apara Prakriti (Material Force). Para Prakriti encompasses mind, intellect, psyche, ego and
the soul. Apara Prakriti is the group of 5 elements that go on to make this material world. This
Apara Prakriti is nothing but inert nature or material force. All movements of objects are
dependant on it. The subtle influence of Apara Prakriti allows atoms to move on its axis and
gives them the capacity to execute their functions. They control electricity, heat, light, magnetism,
chemicals, ether etc. Modern material scientists make many inventions with the use of Apara
Prakriti. In spiritual parlance, Apara Prakriti is called Savitri. It is also called Kundalini Shakti or
Divine Serpent Power.

If one wishes to further differentiate Gayatri and Savitri, it can be said that the former is wisdom
energy and the latter is action energy. Gayatri is the force of consciousness and Savitri functions
within the realm of this material world. Due to the influence of both these energies, our world and
its creatures exist. Brahmavidya is the Science of Gayatri Consciousness and Kundalini Science
represents Savitri. Gayatri Energy is sanctified via spiritual practices of the 5 sheaths and Savitri
energy is purified via Kundalini Science. Gayatri practices unfold mysteries of pure
consciousness and Kundalini gives us material power. One sided progress is undesirable. One’s
progress should be all-round in nature. Thus, we are wisely advised to execute both the 5
sheathed Gayatri method and Kundalini awakening. Instead of saying this is contradictory we
must understand that they complement one another.

Emphasis is laid on combined spiritual endeavour instead of a one-side one. It is seen that off
and on we commit errors regarding these 2 methods. A follower of the Path of Wisdom (Raja-
Yoga) limits himself to devotional practices and a Hatha Yoga follower only performs rights and
rituals alongwith austerities. One must note that both have immense utility. None is more
important than the other. Yet if only one of these paths is followed, we are making a grave
mistake. It is best that both be executed in unison. This sort of unison between Shiva and
Parvati will give us a devotional boon in the form of Ganesha and material powers in the form of
Kartikeya.

Gayatri practices awaken our mental consciousness and Kundalini or Divine Power awakening
gives us material energy. Both complement one another. A powerful body and intellect,
complement each other. They are like 2 wheels of a cart. One without another is of no value. A
wise sage who is ill and an idiotic animal like human being remain unfulfilled. Therefore there is a
need of both Gayatri and Savitri (Kundalini) modes of worship. Of course! As far as seniority is
concerned Gayatri i.e. conscious energy of the mind is the leader.

There is no limit to the manifestation of conscious powers of the brain region. Great Yogis,
thinkers, seers, artists, painters etc. make use of these powers and thus get revered by one and
all. Tell me, who is ignorant of the miracles of wisdom power? Who is ignorant of the importance
of the brain? In order to evolve one’s brain, we go to schools, colleges, conduct self-study,
associate with saints and meditate on God. This social arena is nothing but spiritual practices of
Para Prakriti or Gayatri.

The second potential is Power of Action. It is called Apara Prakriti. All the activities of our body
are executed by it. For e.g. it is responsible for our inhalation/exhalation, blood circulation, sleep,
excretion, heat, knowledge principle, electrical flow in nerves etc. It is said to be the doership of
Apara Prakriti. It is also called the Power of Action that induces movement in inert objects. It is
not any less important in our daily living. Our health, bodily might, long life span, zest, daring,
beauty etc. are dependant on it. In the social arena, it is called Kundalini Shakti or Divine Serpent
Power. Ordinarily via eating, exercising, resting etc., we are worshipping this power.

Generally divine consciousness present in the brain is predominant. If it gets scattered one dies
immediately. After having said this we must realize that our bodily material consciousness too is
no less important. If material consciousness diminishes, one becomes weak, diseased, ugly in
looks etc. Thus one leads a hopeless gloomy life.

Gayatri’s center is Sahasrar or Brahmarandhra which is the brain of all brains. The center of
Kundalini Shakti is the Seed of Passion in the Mooladhar Chakra. Gayatri symbolizes divine
consciousness and Savitri symbolizes divine light. Both are inseparably related to one another.
One is called the North Pole and the second is called South Pole. These are the 2 ends of our
planet Earth. These 2 poles of human existence unitedly control all our activities. Via Gayatri we
can attain divine powers and Savitri gives us material power (Ridhi-Sidhi). The high leveled
spiritual practices of Gayatri Meditation get converted into 5 fold Yoga spiritual practices of the 5
sheaths. Savitri is Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power and it can be activated by 5 types of
austerities. Combination of Yoga and austerities is the basis of soul based spiritual endeavour.
Thus it is advised that one takes up both Gayatri of 5 sheaths and Savitri Science which
encompasses Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power awakening. When 2 poles of electricity unite,
an electrical flow manifests. The chariot of soul progress reaches the supreme spiritual
destination via these 2 wheels.

It has already been said that Kundalini is Para Prakriti and it is situated in the Mooladhar Chakra
of our body. It is also called Fire of Life. In the Mooladhar Chakra is a triangular seed of energy
which corresponds to Sumeru.

A snake like electrical flow coils around this Sumeru which is none other than Kundalini Shakti. It
is also called an electrical whirlpool. In quite a few rivers which flow speedily, whirlpools or
eddies are created. In these eddies the water flow is circular. Ordinarily electricity flows in a
human body via nerve centers but in the Sumeru of the Mooladhar Chakra, it moves in a circular
fashion just like a whirlpool. It is called a female serpent. The form of Kundalini Shakti or the
Divine Serpent Power is akin to a serpentess.

The energy of whirlpools in a river is gigantic. Huge ships too get capsized in such eddies. The
energy of a whirlpool is 60 times more than that of a normal flowing river. In comparison to the
normal electrical flow in a human body, the energy of Kundalini Shakti is infinitely greater. If one
can truly understand its nature and science, if we can utilize it aptly, it is doubtless that man will
attain immense power both materially and spiritually.

A medium activation of Kundalini creates extraordinary power in a human body.

In reality the great serpentess form of gross Kundalini can be seen in the snake-like body
encompassing Mooladhar, Merudand (subtle spine) and Brahmarandhra (subtle brain). The 2
great powerful Chakras situated above and below are the 2 mouths of a female serpent.

The Merudand is porous and this can be described on the basis of Modern Anatomy research.
Whatever is seen during surgical operations is a gross viewpoint. Whereas Yoga Scriptures which
give a subtle description authoritatively maintain that it overflows with divine energies. According
to Yogic scriptures there is a Brahmanaadi (divine subtle nerve) in the Merudand. It bifurcates
into 2 subtle nerves called Ida and Pingala. These are not in anyway connected to our arteries/
veins. In reality Ida and Pingala are 2 subtle electrical flows. Just as an electrical wire has a
rubber shell connected at the top and within it is a hot and cold wire made up of zinc and copper,
in the same way are these subtle nerves designed. Brahmanaadi is like a rubber shell and within
it are 2 hot/cold wires called Ida and Pingala. They do not exist at the gross/physical level. They
can never be located via modern surgical operations. It is a divine creation of subtle electrical
streams.

In the inner brain region generally one finds only marrow in all the cells. Nothing can be seen in a
microscope, yet we are all aware that the ordinary looking units of divine centers of the brain have
extraordinary power. Man’s character, thinking, activities along with bodily/mental existence is
totally dependent on these divine centers. Superficially the brain of all humans looks identical yet
subtly there is a vast difference. On this basis man is categorized as great or lowly. This subtility
can also be seen in Kundalini Shakti or Divine Serpent Power. Even with the help of modern
surgery, we cannot “see” Mooladhar, Sahasrar, Brahmanaadi, Ida, Pingala etc. All these divine
creations are so subtle that they are not visible to the gross eye or modern advanced technology.
Of course! One can directly experience them with one’s subtle vision.

The distance between the excretory opening and genital opening is of the measure of 4 thumbs.
In its cave lies a triangular molecule. The entire body has round molecules but this region is an
exception. This triangular molecule is an energy whirlpool. Generally electricity of the human
body and that in machines flows in a straight direction. Sometimes it does move backward but
later it continues its march ahead. But as far as the subtle electrical flow of this triangular
molecule of the Mooladhar is concerned, it moves circularly just as the money plant creeper. This
circulatory movement has 3 1/2 rounds. Later this electrical flow gives up its circulatory motion in
order to march forward.

This flow reaches the brain region i.e. the Sahasrar Kamal or Brahmarandhra after traveling up
the Merudand. The central point of this energy center is different from the other units of the body.
In that it is flat and not round. Their edges are rough and not smooth. These edges are like teeth
of wheels of machines. According to great Yogis these teeth are 1000 in number. Symbolically it
is painted on a lotus flower whose petals are open. Hence this central point of the brain is called
Sahasrar (1000 petalled) Kamal (lotus).

Just as energy and action are attained via the north and south poles of earth, so too the human
body has 2 subtle centers. The north pole is Brahmarandhra i.e. the Sahasrar Kamal in the brain.
It is the center of meditation, Samadhi (super conscious trance), reflection on the soul, devotional
practice (Bhakti-Yoga), will-power, soul power and Sankalpa (resolve) based Sidhis (divine
glories).

The second South Pole is Mooladhar Chakra or Sumeru center. It is situated in between the
excretory and genital opening. The great serpentess Kundalini which has terrific action power,
lies latently over here. The great serpent of the north pole and the great serpentess of the south
pole lie unconscious when they do not come in contact with one another. Despite the human
body being a symbol of all special qualities, he lives a lowly life and ultimately dies like a moth in
a flame. He never attains anything great. The reason is that both the polar regions of our body
lie unconscious. If these poles are activated we can see cosmic powers manifesting in this tiny
human body.
Generally the urinary area is looked down upon. Yet principally it is as important as the
Brahmarandhra of the brain. It is the center of all our activities. We use our nose, ears etc to
throw out unwanted matter but never do we cover them. The reason why we cover our urinary
area is not to expose the divine energy lying within it. No doubt that our genital organs too are
made of bone and flesh like other bodily parts, yet it is a fact that on seeing someone’s genitals
we get sexually incited. When lewd photos or pictures agitate our minds, why should we be
amazed that it can also taint our emotions? Over here this secret should be understood. The
latent Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power in the urinary area is so intense that its stream cannot
be exposed. Hence by covering our genitals, we are protecting our energy flow and refraining
from getting other people’s mind getting agitated. This is the reason why nappies are worn by
babies. A Brahmachari in addition to wearing a Dhoti, has to wear a loin cloth too. Even
wrestlers do the same. The same method is applied to Sanyasis and Vanaprasthis. Taints like
greed, avarice, ego, anger etc. agitates the Sahasrar Kamal of the north pole and thus all its
energies are wasted due to scattering. When the brain worries over these taints, it cannot focus
its thoughts and merge into Brahma or God. If the intense energy of the south pole i.e. the
Mooladhar is utilized aptly we can carry out gigantic tasks. Human beings have infinite action
energy. But it gets scattered away in lewd (sexual) thinking. If this energy is focused properly in
a one pointed manner, man will give up his beastly behaviour and will imbibe the inner nature of
divine beings.

The Puranas mention the incident of the churning of the Ocean. This is nothing but a subtle
description of the activities of Kundalini Shakti in our body. Our urinary area is filled with salted
water akin to the ocean. It can be said to overflow with jewels. These jewels are in the form of
gross and subtle powers. As per the advice of Prajapati, the ocean was churned. The demi-gods
and demons helped in this churning. The demons tried to pull the rope towards themselves i.e.
towards selfish desires and the demi-gods wished to execute creative tasks. This pull and push
situation was similar to churning butter from butter-milk.

The churning of the ocean further says that the Lord became a Kurma or a tortoise. On his
(tortoise) back was placed the churning rod in the form of the Sumeru mountain. Lord Shesha
(Serpent) was tied to this rod with 3 ½ rounds. The energy seeds of Lord Kurma and Sumeru (of
the Mooladhar Chakra) are flat and not round. Its back is directed towards the navel area.
Surrounding it lies the great serpentess Kundalini Shakti with a coil of 3 ½ rounds. Churning
represents activation of Kundalini or Divine Serpent Power wherein our desires are brought under
control. In this churning both demi-gods and demons try to establish their might. Even the divine
sports of Lord Krishna i.e. the Raasa Lila is similar to this. We will not go into its details but will
only say that control of our sexual and other desires is equivalent to Churning of the Ocean.

Spiritual practices of the 5 sheaths of the human body manifest extraordinary divine powers.
Kundalini activation means awakening great divine powers within our body. Over here Kundalini
Shakti is obstructed when it tries to move downwards and instead it is encouraged to move
upwards. These spiritual endeavours help the individual soul to merge into the cosmic soul i.e.
God. Instead of following ordinary spiritual paths we must execute high leveled spiritual
practices. These are very difficult and rare. Yet the spiritual practices of Brahmavarchas try to
make them more facile and easily attainable. Thus a person from any environment can raise
himself both materially and spiritually.

CHAPTER 4 - VARIOUS STAGES OF SPIRITUAL PRACTICES OR SADHANA

So far uncovering of the 5 sheaths and Kundalini Shakti or Divine Serpent Power activation have
been looked upon as very special but also very difficult to execute. To an extent this is true. Yet
our endeavour has been such that all beneficial methods should be made available to the
common mass. Due to the Lord’s grace we have tasted success in a major way. This is proved
by the fact that Gayatri Meditation which was previously a great secret and difficult to execute,
has been made available to the layman. Within India and all over the world millions of human
being have imbibed the easy path of Gayatri worship. Due to Mother Gayatri’s blessings they are
gaining strength of character. Kundalini worship alongwith that of the 5 sheaths that fall within the
realm of Brahmavarchas spiritual practice, have been put forth in such a way that a man living in
any situation can attain benefits of high leveled Yogic practices.

The 2 spiritual practices of Brahmavarchas give a lot of importance to concentration of the mind
along with meditation. This is most required. Man possesses 2 great powers viz. Sankalpa
(mental resolve) and sacred emotions. Both of these can positively influence the gross and
subtle human bodies. Via concentration and meditation, these 2 bodies are made radiant and are
then made apt use of. Thus concentration and meditation are the foundation stones of activating
the 5 sheaths and Kundalini based spiritual practices. Generally each spiritual practice has 5
“helper” practices. A spiritual seeker slowly but surely augments them. The more it gains
intensity the more one’s concentration and meditation deepens. In this book we have laid
emphasis on the methods of concentration and meditation. The other “helper” spiritual practices
have been detailed in another book called “Brahmavarchas ki Das Sahayogi Sadhanayain”.

In high leveled spiritual practices (Sadhana) the inner powers are given a special direction and
flow. It is helped by our mental resolve and sacred aspirations. Extraordinary efforts are required
to give an apt direction to these energy streams. Not only does a spiritual seeker make use of his
own limited powers but seeks divine powers from the Lord. While chanting the Gayatri Mantra
when we say “Prachodayat”, we are in effect praying that may our consciousness walk on the
path of greatness. In high leveled spiritual practices this ordinary prayer has to be converted into
an intense Sankalpa (resolve), agitated insistence and radiant direction, only then do our spiritual
practices become vitalized.

In both the 5 sheathed practices and Kundalini Yoga, one has to give a proper direction to one’s
mental resolve and sacred emotions. On this very basis one meditates too. After every step
some time is given so that the inner soul imbibes it and puts it into practice. On the basis of the
following directions generally 45 minutes are taken up while concentration/meditation are
executed.

While keeping in mind these directions, it is difficult to execute meditation in that very manner.
Only when one truly imbibes these directions is it possible. As soon as we lay emphasis on our
memory, our mental energies used for meditation get scattered and thus the standard of our
meditation diminishes. Hence it is best that a few people perform congregational meditation and
one person speaks about the directions in a stepwise manner. One can even make use of a
tape-recorder.
Shantikunj-Haridwar (India) carries out Brahmavarchas camps in which participants are taught to
carry out special spiritual practices. It is very important that a spiritual seeker avails of an apt
environment, direct guidance and powerful protection when he carries out spiritual practices.
Thus in the beginning stages one should learn all this in Brahmavarchas Camps. Until then one
can carry out concentration /meditation techniques. Never should one execute high leveled
spiritual practices without proper guidance. “Helper” spiritual practices are varied and are meant
for people with various mental states. Thus it is most required that they be carried out only with
proper guidance. Once one learns it properly, one can march ahead slowly but surely on one’s
own. It is apt that concentration / meditation be executed in a congregational fashion.

Concentration / meditation should be carried out only once a week in one’s own place. “Helper”
spiritual practices can be executed daily, based on one’s own inner state. Concentration /
meditation practices should be undertaken in a quiet, serene environment. It should be carried
out during Brahma Muhurat (i.e. in the morning between 3 a.m. to 6 a.m.). All spiritual seekers
should be seated after cleaning themselves properly. Directions should be given by an individual
or via a tape-recorder.

The benefits of concentration / meditation accrue only if a spiritual seeker understands its deep
import and philosophy. Directions will vibrate in every participant’s ears yet depending on one’s
inner capabilities, different people will show different stages of progress. Hence emphasis has
been laid on listening and deeply reflecting on these directions and executing a meditation
technique in which all this is put into practice. A spiritual seeker can execute a particular
meditation technique every week based on his liking and mental state. If he wishes to carry out
both, it is best he executes 5 sheathed practices and Kundalini activation once. Over here in the
beginning stages, directions for mediation have been given and then its philosophy, spiritual
principles and nature have been elucidated. With which direction of meditation, one should make
efforts for what type of an experience? As an answer various paragraphs have been written.

Over here we should understand that one moves ahead stepwise on the path of spirituality. If
one tries to rashly speedup things, the results will be nought. Every seeker who wishes to enter
the realms of high leveled Gayatri Meditation is first asked to execute primary spiritual practices
so as to make his psyche more receptive. In Shantikunj Camps, new seekers are asked to
commence spiritual practices under apt protection. But outside of Shantikunj people are asked to
go ahead only in a stepwise manner. Following is the method of concentration /meditation that
has been classified in 3 legs.

1) Entry into the fundamental stages of meditation: This method commences with Dhyan
Mudra which later gives experience of oneness with Savita Energy. This particular leg is found
equally in 5 sheathed and Kundalini meditation.

2) Special meditation program: Over here via concentration /meditation the inner energy
streams are made more conducive with respect to the 5 sheaths or Kundalini worship. Both these
methods have different steps.
3) Shanti Paath at the end: This is carried out after special methods are completed and is
undertaken in an equal manner in both meditation methods.

As shown above the beginning and end of both meditation directions are same. They differ only
in the middle stages. Yet for better understanding the directions of meditation of 2 types are
enumerated separately. But while speaking about it there is no need for repetition. Hence the
description of primary directions of meditation (fundamental) has been given along with that of 5
sheathed meditation. In the end Shanti Paath (prayer to God for world peace) has been
described.

CHAPTER 5 - HIGH LEVELLED GAYATRI MEDITATION

CONCENTRATION / MEDITATION FOR ACTIVATING THE 5 SHEATHS

1. ENTRY INTO THE PRIMARY STAGES OF MEDITATION:-

a) Caution- Waist erect, both hands on one’s lap, eyes closed, body steady, mind quiet,
meditative posture.

b) Divine world of spiritual practices- Lap of Ganges, shade of Himalayas, Shatikunj- the place
of penance of 7 Rishis, Brahma Varchas, Gayatri Pilgrim Spot, continuous lit flame lamp,
continuous Yajna, regular Mantra chanting, divine assembly, divine environment, protection of 3
divine centers, divine world of spiritual practices.

c) Inspiration of our Holy Preceptor, our own sacred emotions, union of Ganga-Yamuna, union
of individual soul and divine soul is God.

d) Sensitive trance – desires quietened, yearnings quietened, ego quietened, agitation calmed.

e) Divine vision – early morning, eastern direction, golden sunrise, golden sun, the life force of
Gayatri i.e. Savita.

f) Savita – icon, goal, one to be worshipped, Savita-light, knowledge, divine wisdom. Savita-
fire, divine energy, Savita-Brahman, Savita-Varchas, Savita – Brahma Varchas, Savita to be
worshipped. Brahma Varchas to be worshipped.
g) Oneness or non-duality – Spiritual seeker surrenders to Savita. Surrender- bidding adieu,
merging, spiritual seeker and Savita becoming one, devotee and God becoming one.

2. SPECIAL MEDITATION APPLICATIONS :-

a) Five sheaths – 5 bodies of the individual soul, 5 faces of Gayatri, 5 Pranas of

consciousness, 5 elements of the gross body, 5 demi-gods of the subtle world – 5 sheaths –
activation of the 5 sheaths.

b) First is Food Sheath – Centre is the navel plexus (Chakra), fire plexus, energy whirlpool,
powerful energy cyclone.

c) Entry of Savita Energy – From the navel plexus – in the Food Sheath.

d) Savita fire in the Food Sheath- Food Sheath, akin to Savita, akin to fire, bolt of fire, vault of
fire.

e) Fire – divine aura, divine aura in every particle, divine aura in every nerve, divine aura in
every pore of the skin.

SECOND IS VITAL SHEATH -

f) Centre is the Mooladhar Chakra, Vital Force plexus, energy whirlpool, powerful energy
cyclone.

g) Entry of Savita energy, from the Mooladhar Chakra into the Vital Sheath.

h) Savita in the Vital Sheath – Electricity, Vital electricity, Savita, Vital sheath akin to Savita, like
Electricity, Electricity ball, electrical vault.

i) Vital electricity – divine light in every particle, divine light in every nerve, divine light in every
follicle.
j) Divine Light- aura, enterprise, daring. Activation of vital electricity, activation of Mooladhar
Chakra, activation of the Vital sheath.

THIRD IS MENTAL SHEATH -

k) Centre – middle of eye-brow, Ajna Chakra, third eye, energy whirlpool, powerful energy
cyclone.

l) Entry of Savita Energy, from the Ajna Chakra to the Mental Sheath.

m) Savita Light in Mental Sheath- Mental Sheath akin to Savita, akin to light, ball of light, vault of
light.

n) Light – “Prajna”, Prajna Light in every particle, Prajna Light in every vein, Prajna Light in
every follicle.

o) Prajna – balance, discrimination, activation of Prajna, activation of Ajna Chakra, activation of

Mental Sheath.

FOURTH IS INTELLECTUAL SHEATH –

p) Center is heart plexus, divine plexus, energy whirlpool, powerful energy cyclone.

q) Entry of Savita Energy, from heart plexus to Intellectual Sheath.

r) Savita in Intellectual Sheath – “Deepti”- Intellectual Sheath akin to Savita, like flame, flame
ball, flame vault.

s) Flame– faith-devotion, flame of divine light, Extra Sensory Potential or ESP.

t) Flame in every particle, flame in every vein, flame in every follicle, activation of heart
plexus, activation of oneness of heart, activation of faith/devotion, activation of Intellectual
Sheath.

FIFTH IS BLISS SHEATH -

u) Center- Middle Sahasrar in the brain, Brahmarandhra, energy whirlpool, powerful energy
cyclone.

v) Entry of Savita Energy – from Sahasrar Chakra to Bliss Sheath – Sun of the inner world,
Sahasrar- Golden Sun.

w) Savita Brilliance in Bliss Sheath – Bliss Sheath akin to Savita, akin to brilliance, ball of
brilliance, vault of brilliance, brilliance satiation, contentment, peace.

x) Activation of Sahasrar Chakra, activation of soul wisdom, activation of divine knowledge,

activation of Bliss Sheath, activation of the 5 sheaths, activation of the 5 elements, activation of
the 5 Vital Forces (Pranas), activation of the 5 demi-gods.
SHANTI PAATH IN THE END

a) Om tamasomajyotirgamaya

Asatoma sadgamaya

Mrityorma amritam gamaya

Tamasoma Tamasoma Tamasoma

Jyotirgamaya Jyotirgamaya Jyotirgamaya

Tamasoma Jyotirgamaya

b) Om Om Om Om Om

CHAPTER 6 - HIGH LEVELLED GAYATRI WORSHIP

CONCENTRATION / MEDITATION OF KUNDALINI AWAKENING

1. ENTRY INTO FUNDAMENTAL STAGE OF MEDITATION-

a) Caution- Spine erect, both palms in the lap, eyes closed, steady body, calm mind,
meditative posture.

b) World of divine spiritual practices- lap of Ganges, shade of Himalayas, austerity spot of 7
Rishis, Shantikunj, Brahma Varchas, Gayatri pilgrim spot, continuous flame lamp, continuous
Yajna, regular Mantra chanting, divine assembly, divine atmosphere, protection via 3 divine
centers, divine world of spiritual practices.

c) Inspiration of one’s preceptor – our own sacred experiences- union of Ganga / Yamuna,
union of Soul and God (micro with macro).

d) Sensitive Trance – desires calmed down, yearnings calmed down, ego calmed down,
agitations calmed down.

e) Divine vision- morning, eastern direction, golden sunrise, golden sun- Savita, Savita i.e.
Gangotri’s very life force.

f) Savita – icon, goal, one to be worshipped, Savita light, knowledge, divine knowledge, Savita
fire, energy, divine force, divine Savita – Savita Varchas, Savita Brahma Varchas, Savita to be
worshipped, Brahma Varchas to be worshipped.

g) Oneness/non-duality, seeker surrenders to Savita. Surrender – bid adieu - merging, seeker

and Savita became one. The Lord and devotee became one.

SPECIAL MEDITATION APPLICATIONS -

a) Savita energy enters Kundalini area i.e. Mooladhar, Kundalini Shakti or Divine Serpent Power
activation, Kundalini i.e. Vital Force electricity or life force, Fire of Yoga, inner energy, divine light.

FIRST LEG – CHURNING

a) With the help of Savita, churning of the energy region, churning of Mooladhar, churning of
the ocean, churning of life. Churning – Churning – Churning . Due to churning, one’s inner power
increases, Kundalini Shakti awakens.

SECOND LEG – RISING UPWARDS

b) With the help of Savita raising the awakened energy, raising of life force, raising of Kundalini
or Divine Serpent Power. Rising up from the Mooladhar to Sahasrar via the Merudand (subtle
spine). From earth to divine world via the Devayaan (divine path). Raising of life force, upliftment,
elevation, rising, Kundalini awakening.

THIRD LEG – PIERCING

c) With the help of Savita piercing the 6 Chakras- incitement of energy sources via Vital Force
electricity. Piercing Chakras – Sound – goal. Piercing – incitement – activation, activation of 6
chakras, activation of Svadhishthan Chakra, activation of Manipur Chakra, activation of Anahat
Chakra, activation of Vishudhi Chakra, activation of Ajna Chakra, Kundalini awakening.

FOURTH LEG – EXPANSION

d) With the help of Savita expansion of Yogic fire, soul expanding into cosmic soul (God), spark
converted to a forest fire, flame connected into a volcano. Individual soul expands, Kundalini
activation.

FIFTH LEG - TRANSFORMATION

e) With the help of Savita transforming soul light into God light, lowliness transformed into
greatness, desires converted to sacred emotion, separation transformed into union, man
transformed into God. Transformation, augmentation, awakening – Kundalini awakening.

f) Divine Serpent Power rules over all centers, liberation from bondage, vision of God,
Kundalini activation – the great awakening.
SHANTI PAATH AT THE END

a) Om tamasomajyotirgamaya

Asatoma sadgamaya

Mrityorma amritam gamaya

Tamasoma Tamasoma Tamasoma

Jyotirgamaya Jyotirgamaya

b) Om Om Om Om Om

CHAPTER 7 - THE BASIS OF CONCENTRATION / MEDITATION AND ITS BENEFITS

Mother earth is known to be fertile and a womb of jewels. We all know that skies give us life-
giving water in the form of rains. There is no limit to the vault of valuable objects in the ocean.
Yet human beings have infinitely more wealth than all this put together. If the veils of our inner
character are uncovered, we will visualize demi-gods and incarnations of God in this small body
made of flesh and blood. Only on the basis of enterprise and hard work can one earn wealth.

Every unit of our body is amazing. We will be amazed to see great mysteries if we dive deeper
within it. Amongst all bodily organs the brain predominates. When one sees its conscious,
unconscious and higher conscious activities, one will realize how great is the living being that
directs its movements. Everyone is aware of how one earns money, fame, comforts via
education, art skills and other profession. As a result every individual tries to augment his own
intellectual skills and that of his family members. The bodies of all individuals are strikingly
similar. The mind is very special. He who evolves his mind attains lot of success in life. Those
who fail to do so tend to live a life of poverty and hardships. Man’s downfall or upliftment is
mainly dependent on his intellectual state.

This so far has been related to the conscious mind. The inner movement of bodily organs is
dependent on the subconscious mind. Good or bad habits are gathered in this area. Depending
on our hopes and aspirations, the motor of our life moves in either a good or bad direction. It is
the subconscious mind that decides the nature of our body, its attraction, its strength and skill. It
is unknown powers that decide our destiny. The creator of this mysterious unknown personality is
the subconscious mind, which directs all movements of a living being with the help of the intellect.
Brain research scientists say that a very small area of the mysteries of the mind has been
discovered. In comparison to the conscious mind (known), the subconscious mind (unknown) is
more pervasive. Only a very small area of the brain is made use of by us. If only its latent state
is awakened and made apt use of, one can see gigantic energy manifest in a tiny human body. If
only we master our subconscious mind, we can became authors of our destiny.

Beyond the conscious and sub-conscious mind lies the superconscious state. It is inseparably
bound to cosmic consciousness and a lot of give and take takes place between them. In
comparison to the gross material world, the objects and energy flow of the subtle world are
extremely more high statured. If a give and take relationship is set up with it, man can
understand those divine mysteries, which are otherwise unknown. One can attain divine help,
which is otherwise unavailable. With the help of gross powers we attain merely a few gross
comforts that are transitory in nature. But with the help of subtle powers we attain those divine
glories, which stay with us eternally. We have seen and heard of miraculous personalities who
possess Extra Sensory Powers (ESP). Over here the special qualities of the superconscious
mind manifest amazing skills and personalities.

It is very difficult to control the brain. No doubt our soul is powerful yet it lives a life of lack,
poverty and hardships. The reason being that there is no self-control. Our activities akin to an
unruly horse create agitation. If we fail to control our mind, how can we control external
circumstances? We all want to change our circumstances but we never first control our psyche.
Thus peace and joy run miles away from us. Great Seers/ Saints of the world proclaim “Control
your mind and you will gain victory over the world”. This is a fact because the moment you
master your mind, it is easy to master external circumstances. Self-control means mastering your
thought waves and hence your very thinking. We must direct our thinking in an apt direction.
This is achieved via Dhyan Yoga or meditation. A particular form or thought is introduced in the
slate of our mind. It is pressurized into moving along a very small focused periphery. It is forced
to stop its jumping nature like that of a monkey. No doubt this task is very difficult, yet a powerful
resolve (Sankalpa) and unswerving perseverance helps us make this task easy and successful.
We have never controlled our mind in a regular manner. Our character is nothing but a symbol of
our mind. Our mind is used to following the path of lowliness and thus we imbibe bad thoughts.
If only we had tried controlling the mind, we would have made it cultured and sacred. Only then
can we be revered as a great personality. One could then avail of cooperation and respect from
all directions. It is the demeaning mind that makes us execute lowly activities. Thus we live a
sorry life of poverty and pain. On the other hand if one wishes to raise one’s lowly state, one will
have to purify the mind by overcoming all taints within it. We will have to learn the art of self/mind
control in order to purify our psyche. Dhyan Yoga or meditation is a powerful method that helps
us attain mind control.

Meditation has many aims-

1. Controlling one’s monkey like mind that runs hither and tither.
2. Utilizing the power of self-control for apt tasks.

3. Augmenting our intellectual potential via concentration of the mind.

4. Focussing our mind at a single point via a powerful resolve (or Sankalpa) so as to create
miraculous movements.

5. Discovering the mysterious layers of consciousness with our own will power.

6. Discarding all mental taints.

7. Augmenting sacred activities

8. Maintaining a serene mind even amidst chaotic conditions.

9. Experiencing bliss and peace under any circumstance.

10. Influencing those areas of contact with our thought electricity and augmenting elements that
bring joy and peace in the world.

All these are worldly / intellectual applications of concentration / meditation. Even a so-called
atheist can get benefits with a little bit of alertness and zeal. This method of meditation is of a
general and medium stature. Ever so today’s highly intellectual human beings too will have to
accept its great utility. Even a man of ordinary faith and sensitivity can benefit from meditation.

Ahead of this are high leveled benefits of meditation. For that a psyche full of intense faith in God
and sacred sentiments is required. As a result one can merge one’s individual consciousness with
cosmic consciousness or God. Attracting and imbibing one’s Guru (preceptor) and icon’s divine
powers is possible only with the help of these high statured meditation methods. Only then can
the individual soul (microcosm) merge into the cosmic soul (macrocosm i.e. God). No doubt man
is an infinite storehouse of divine powers and that he can activate them with his own efforts.
Hence one carries out primary and medium leveled meditation techniques. But it is only with the
help of high leveled spiritual practices that one can contact great divine souls and thus merge our
individual soul with cosmic consciousness or God. The goal of high leveled concentration /
meditation is attainment of God, attainment of the goal of life and union of a living being with God.

Just as due to augmentation of bodily, intellectual and financial wealth the association of our
contact area and means of public welfare augment, in the same way purification of individual
psyche benefits both the individual and the entire world. Via the gross world we attain a lot of
benefits due to hard work. The glories of the subtle world are that much more infinite. Meditation
is a very powerful tool which helps one build that will-power which can imbibe / attract these
innumerable divine powers. Wild beasts of the forest are very dangerous, but when they are
trained, we can make apt use of them. In the same way once we master the art of controlling and
making apt use of our mental potential, our character and personality will became brilliant. The
greatest achievement of human life is to attain inner/soul progress without any external help. As
a result one can attain innumerable divine powers. Thus it is most required that we master the art
of meditation i.e. Dhyan Yoga.
With the help of meditation we can attain God and get the superconscious experience of God
realization. Further one becomes healthy, strong and one can attain secret divine powers. All
holy scriptures maintain that only man can attain divine powers and glories. This is a fact. Our
consciousness is omnipotent. Yet the reason why we fail to attain them is that we lack the art of
mental control. He who masters this art of self-control, gains victory over the entire cosmos.

Via concentration/meditation of the 5 sheaths the 5 Vital Forces of our consciousness and the 5
elements of our body became so radiant that one becomes a leading personality of the world.
The 5 faced images of Mother Gayatri symbolize the energies of the 5 demi-gods of the inner
world. If concentration/meditation are executed methodically, one masters the subtle cosmos and
thus one establishes an important relationship of give and take with it.

In the meditation practice of Kundalini Shakti or Divine Serpent Power awakening the doors of
manifestation and utilization of infinite divine powers albeit in seed form are opened up. Kundalini
is our bodily energy. With its help one attracts infinite energies of the material world and this one
becomes powerful both materially and spiritually. During the uncovering of the 5 sheaths
(Panchakoshas) the mysterious layers of conscious energy are unfolded. Soul power is made
more radiant via the 5 sheaths and the body via Kundalini Shakti. In order to achieve this 2 fold
aim, concentration / meditation predominates over all other spiritual practices.

Ordinarily people think that meditation means placing an image in front of our mind and trying to
continuously imagine that form. This is only partially true. No doubt one makes use of this
method, yet only those with a powerful mental resolve see this image blurred at first and later
very clearly on the slate of their minds. Not everyone has this power of resolve (Sankalpa) and it
is possible only for people with special mental capabilities. Only those people who combine their
sacred emotions, imagination power, faith in God and focused mind so as to mentally visualize
God’s image very clearly, are capable enough of executing such a method of meditation.

As soon as an aspirant sits for meditation with eyes closed, he immediately thinks of things/
people very dear to him. As though seated in a movie theatre they revel in this mental video of
theirs. True meditation means trying to paint an image on our mental slate with the help of sacred
sentiments. First one sees the image with eyes open and then one tries to visualize it mentally.
This is called Trataka. Only then very slowly and steadily the mental image becomes clearer and
thus our meditation keeps progressing.

Not every human brain is aptly designed to augment sacred sentiments or visualizing sacred
images during meditation. Hence in order to focus our meditation, Drishya Yoga or Bindu Yoga is
not recommended. The fundamental aim is to stop scattering of thought waves and instead focus
them at a point. This can be achieved variedly with the help of 5 sense organs of knowledge.
These are methods like Naad Yoga, via one’s ears, Gandha Yoga via our nose, Rasna Yoga via
our tongue, Sparsha Yoga via our skin. Over here one sees forms with the help of subtle eyes.

For seekers of a preliminary stage, it is best that their minds follow one thought flow which is
sacred. The concentration/meditation of scientists, artists, musicians etc. is of this variety
wherein their minds revolve around one particular type of thought flow. Thus they perform
extraordinary feats. The same tenet is used in concentration/meditation techniques with
reference to 5 sheaths and Kundalini activation. Over here the thought flow is predominant. It is
akin to seeing a movie on one particular topic. It is not necessary that one will get the holy vision
(Darshan) of the particular God’s image that one meditates on. In certain special types of mental
reflection, infinite images appear every moment and then they disappear. Yet this is not true
meditation. The following nature of concentration/meditation too is of this type. If importance is
given to the directions laid down and one thinks deeply about them, know for sure that the true
goal of concentration/meditation is about to be achieved. It is beyond doubt that one will benefit
immensely from their sacred results.

CHAPTER 8 - THE SOLUTION AND NECESSARY PRACTICE OF DIVINE VISION

Darshan (vision) means seeing objects directly with our eyes open. Vision is always direct. The
Lord’s vision is generally in the form of gross images and pictures. It can also take place in the
form of cosmic vision. This gigantic cosmos is an image of God with names and forms. Images
placed in temples, churches etc. too are forms of God. Even our faith in incarnations of God and
Saints can be in the form of moving images. With the help of acting we can establish divine
inspirations in our psyche along with the help of our eyes. While reading books, our eyes with the
help of pious wisdom and imaginations, establishes divinity in the brain. One gets these
experiences in pilgrim spots, rivers, mountains, trees etc. This is direct vision. This is the method
by which one influences consciousness with the help of gross objects.

Ahead of this is the event of entering the subtle world. Whatever is seen here is not material but
is based on our sentiments. We do not see subtle objects with our gross eyes because they can
only be seen with subtle eyes. This in turn is concentration/meditation. In meditation our divine
eyes have to be made flame-like. Ordinarily they are blurred and dark. Whatever is seen in our
imagination is something that is dear to us akin to seeing with our gross eyes. Apart from this
what is not seen or has been inadvertently ignored by our minds, has to be meditated upon with
intense effort. Our divine eyesight can be activated by inner Tratak(staring at one object). In
inner Tratak an object of our liking is stared at with open eyes. Later we try to imagine this very
object with our eyes closed. As a result of regular practice, the imagination potential of a spiritual
seeker becomes so powerful that with the help of his divine eyes, he can clearly visualize any
image during meditation. In the initial stages the image is very blurred but with due practice, the
image becomes clearer and clearer. Tratak (staring) is carried out on images of God. Initially an
image or icon is stared at with eyes open and a lot of love. Later when with eyes shut one
imagines this image it can be visualized in the region of our sacred sentiments. If one is attracted
to any special person one can see its meditation image both in the waking and deep sleep state.
When separation commences or union is about to take place, one’s yearning intensifies. Thus
the image of a beloved one hovers on our mental screen. This Tratak hence is of an effortless
variety.

Generally Tratak (staring) is carried out in a lighted flame. This flame is kept at a distance of 3
feet and at the height of one’s shoulders. One stares at this flame for 10 seconds and then one
reproduces it in the mind with eyes closed. When this method is mastered, one can at will
visualize this flame internally without the help of the material flame lamp. Instead of a flame one
can carry out this Tratak method on the moon, morning sun, stars, bulb etc. Later one can use
objects which have less light for e.g. trees, ponds, temples, great human beings etc. In
mesmerism one is asked to stare at a black spot on a white piece of paper. This also is Tratak
wherein later, the black spot is viewed mentally. In this manner one meditates on light, saints, or
images of God.

In meditation imagination of form predominates. With the help of divine sight and imaginative
eyes, a sentimental image is created in the mind. This is a very well accepted meditation
technique. One can also meditate with the help of other sense organ. With the help of ears we
can meditate on sound. Gross Naad Yoga means blowing a conch, ringing a bell etc. and then
meditating on the sound that emanates from it. In the subtle world one can hear subtle sound
called Anaahat. With the help of subtle ears, one makes one’s mental state specially focused and
only then this Anaahat can be heard. Thus in Naad hearing one can hear various divine sounds.
In an advanced state one can hear divine messages of the subtle world with the help of Naad
Yoga spiritual practices. Thus the unknown becomes known. When one smells something
intensely with one’s nose, one can smell it subtly with the help of meditation. This is a spiritual
practice wherein one meditates with the help of one’s gross and subtle nose. With the help of the
tongue one can taste sour, pungent, salty, sweet etc. food items and then via meditation one can
“taste” them subtly. With the help of our touch sense organ i.e. the skin, we can feel objects that
are hot or cold. Later with the help of meditation, we can feel subtle heat or cold with the help of
our subtle skin. Traatak means concentrating one’s mind on one particular spot with the help of
our sense organ. As a result our consciousness does not get scattered and our practice of focus
of mind augments. Thus when this focused energy is meditated upon, we attain great success.
Maharshi Patanjali defines Yoga as “Chitta Vritti Nirodha”. It means obstructing our thought
waves from getting scattered and utilizing this focused energy for a higher goal. It is this method
that helps us open our divine eye of wisdom.

So far we have discussed the technique of rendering our divine eyes capable of imagining
images in our mind. Now we shall discuss the technique of creating sentimental images in our
psyche. This is the epilogue of concentration / meditation. In the prologue stage we intensify the
capacity of our divine eyes in order to create imaginary images in our psyche. The second leg
encompasses conversion of these imaginary images into sentimental images. One must
experience these images as real and not merely a figment of our imagination. If with due
alertness and seriousness one imagines some thing, it will appear “live” on our mental screen.
When our brain is stormed by the fear of a ghost, we feel the ghost to be absolutely true and real.
This imaginary ghost can be even more dire than enemies we contact with our gross eyes. This
ghost can never be imagined in an unmindful or absent minded state. In fact what is required is
an intense belief that can become a fact. Over here there is no need of an image, event or a
particular technique.

One cannot gain all-round success if one tries to create emotional mental images only during a
set period of time. What is required is that like rehearsal of a drama one should keep practicing
during times of a leisure etc. Before we see a movie in a theatre it has to undergo the process of
shooting. Even before shooting the actors have to rehearse each scene. Only when the
rehearsal is perfected, a particular scene is shot. The same technique is applied for meditation
wherein the mental image which has to be made real, is practiced again and again during times
when one is free.

In the Brahma Varchas technique of concentration /meditation, one is not taught the method of
focusing one’s mind on a particular image. Instead the thought flow is made to follow one desired
direction. In the primary stages a seeker is asked to focus his mind on the image of Mother
Gayatri and visualize her hands, legs, jewellery, vehicle etc. with devotion. Thus in the
kindergarten stage a devotee-child is introduced to its God-Mother. This Divine Mother nourishes
and rears Her child. As the child grows up it is introduced to its father. A father’s contribution is
required for his child’s education, marriage etc. This happens only after the child grows up a bit.
As the child grows in age, the mother’s affection decreases a bit and what is required is one’s
father’s contribution. Gayatri is our Mother and Savita is our Father. In high leveled spiritual
practices, one meditates on Savita. Savita predominates in our concentration /meditation. Over
here it is not enough if one merely visualizes a ball of flame with one’s divine eyes. Instead its
inspirational flow is made to pervade every area of one’s soul. Thus a compact thought flow is
created. It is akin to a movie.

Meditation is higher in stature than concentration. Focussing of mind is merely obstruction of

scattering of thought waves. Thus our goal is not merely concentration or focusing of mind.
Good results are only attained if this concentrated / focused energy of the mind is utilized for
higher purposes. Mesmerism studies initially asks one to concentrate on black or white colour.
Later this concentrated energy is utilized for curing a patient. A dam is built so that the flow of
water is obstructed and then this in turn is directed to various fields, gardens etc in the form of
small water streams. A bullet is concentrated in one’s rifle and then it is aimed at a particular
spot. In the first leg the scattering of thought waves is obstructed and later, this concentrated
energy is utilized either for material creative tasks like scientific research, literature etc. or to
realize God as the cosmic Soul. In Brahmavarchas meditation technique, Savita energy is
conjoined either to the 5 sheaths or Kundalini Shakti. This gives results akin to harvesting after
seeds are sown in a field. Hence this technique is not merely focusing of the mind but that the
different aspects of the soul are purified. Thus sentimental images can be created in the mind.

One should see to it that during concentration/meditation the sentimental images, experiences etc
are in tandem with the instructions laid down. Hence one must keep practicing even during hours
apart from one’s daily routine of meditation. This sort of practice is not as intense as the one
pertaining to our regular practice hours. Yet it never goes waste and can in fact create great
results. Never should one lose hope if in the initial stages of meditation, the image is blurred or
incomplete on one’s mental screen. Instead calmly persevere more. Thus slowly but surely the
sentimental image will become clearer and no longer will there be major lapses on our part. All
this takes time so never despair. Thus even if no immediate success is achieved, one must
calmly and steadfastly persevere. One day the ripened state of meditation will definitely be
attained.

Many immature devotees never make efforts to create sentimental images in the mind. Instead
foolishly they yearn that images on their mental screen should appear on their own, just as one
sees images appearing on the television screen. They say that we should just be seated quietly
like a movie spectator. This is as ridiculous as a man who wants a blooming garden with flowers
and fruits but refuses to work hard and sow seeds. This is very much impossible. Others opine
that by hearing, reading or mentally reciting these instructions, one can see sentimental images in
the mind. This is like a person who wishes to fight with a wrestler so as to gain a prize of a few
lakh dollars, without taking apt training of becoming a good wrestler himself. Only actions breed
reactions / results. Those who are well aware of this fact, steadfastly try and make their divine
eyes more brilliant and thus achieve the goal of creating sentimental images in their mind.
Brahma Varchas meditation practices helps such aspirants succeed in their endeavour. They
definitely succeed in unveiling the 5 sheaths and unearthing divine jewels in their psyche.
CHAPTER 9 - ENTRY INTO THE FUNDAMENTAL STAGE OF MEDITATION

(A) DHYAN MUDRA

For concentration / meditation it is most required that our body is steady and mind is serene. If
the body keeps moving, if our hands feet etc. are not motionless, it will not be possible to attain
steadiness which is compulsory for meditation. In the same way if our thoughts scatter here and
there, if our imagination becomes wild, we will not be able to unveil the covering on divine
consciousness and that desired sentimental images in the mind will not manifest. If the mirror
keeps shaking we will not see our clear reflection. If a horse keeps jumping a rider cannot sit on
it. It is most required that while trying to sit on the horse called the mind, our mind should be calm
and devoid of turbulence during meditation. In the same way if the body keeps moving, the nerve
centers get agitated and thus the mind too gets agitated. Hence it is most required that when one
meditates, the body and mind should be steady and calm.

For concentration/meditation one should sit in the Dhyan Mudra. The latter has 5 legs viz.
1)steady body 2)calm mind 3)spine is erect 4)both hands in one’s lap (left hand down, right hand
on top of it) 5) eyes closed. One should try and sit cross-legged. It is difficult to sit in the lotus
posture or Sidha posture for 45 minutes without experiencing pain. If our legs experience pain it
is not easy to meditate. Thus sit in the Sukha posture i.e. cross-legged. One should see to it that
for 45 minutes one does not have to move one’s legs. In the meantime if there is pain in the knee
or some other problem, one can move one’s leg. All this is for those who have leg, knee etc.
problems. But for those who are healthy it is ordained that their legs remain unmoving for at least
45 minutes of meditation. When one is ill, one can sit on an armchair and because of this
problem one can spread one’s leg.

While sitting in a meditative posture one should not only steady the mind, but that one’s thought
waves too should be calmed down. All bodily parts, starting from the head to the feet, should
remain steady. As soon as we become introverted our body appears light in weight. Further, one
experiences the heart beats very naturally. One must meditate on this lightness or heart beats.
As a result our intellect will be obstructed from becoming extroverted.

(B) DIVINE ATMOSPHERE

If the area of meditation along with the environment is conducive, one will definitely taste
success. A farmer or a gardener knows very well which type of seed should be planted in what
type of land and in which season. If due importance is not given to this, our results will be nil
even if the seeds and our hard work are appropriate. We all know how water and air influence
our health. In order to carry out spiritual practices, a serene and clean area has to be looked for
in one’s residence. From the sentimental viewpoint there is a need of a more sacred and
conducive environment. Pilgrim spots were eulogized in the past because their environment was
very sacred. Keeping this precept in mind, we have chosen the historical region, where the 7
Rishis of yore had performed intense penance, for Brahma Varchas austerities. Ganga is famous
for purity and the Himalayas for its serenity. This in turn influences our mind. Hence almost all
great divine souls like Lord Rama, Lord Krishna etc. headed for river Ganges and the cool shades
of the Himalayan mountain. Any conducive environment is a creation of apt activities.

In order that spiritual seekers attain natural steadiness and inspiration, in order that they progress
on the spiritual path, the forest Brahma Varchas of Shantikunj (Haridwar, India) has been
propagated as a powerful Gayatri pilgrim center (Website : www.awgp.org). Over here is lit an
eternal flame lamp, Yajnas are executed continuously, Mantra chanting is encouraged and
spiritual discourses for self-reflection are arranged on a daily basis. Other unknown and invisible
powers too shower their nourishing principles in this area. It is hence that in comparison to
spiritual practices carried out in an impure, tainted environment, those executed in a divine /
sacred environment gives infinitely more success. One is protected both directly and indirectly.
Just as the heat of the breasts of a hen gives maturity to its eggs, so too protective powers of
such divine regions helps one attain success in a relatively easier manner.

Those who can reside in such a divine environment should avail of its benefits. Apart from this
when you perform penance in your own residence, you should mentally feel as though you are in
a sacred environment and can thus attain good results. One attains good merits by imagining
Charanamrit in Pooja and Achman, river water of holy regions in one’s bathing tub and looking
upon an image as God’s real form. If one mentally imagines that one is performing spiritual
practices in holy pilgrim spots, one’s mind will gain untold benefits.

At the time of concentration / meditation after closing one’s eyes, one should imagine that one’s
soul has reached the holy atmosphere of Brahma Varchas and that one is attaining immense
benefits due to its divine influence. A mind with a very powerful resolve (Sankalpa), attains merits
pertaining to desired environment.

While seated in a meditative posture (Dhyan Mudra), a seeker should feel he is seated in
Shantikunj – Haridwar (India). All round is spread the fragrance of Yajnas. The serenity of the
holy river Ganges pervades in all directions. The atmosphere has a divine aura due to the
influence of Rishis, pure souls, saints etc. It is as though a divine armour has manifested due to
the divine brilliance of great saints. A combined divine influence of all of them induces divine
sentiments in the hearts of all creatures.

(C) CONFLUENCE OF THE RIVERS GANGA AND YAMUNA

There are 2 aspects of the concentration/meditation techniques of Brahma Varchas.

1. The divine center that inspires this technique showers untold grace.

2. The spiritual seekers’ self-imagined sentimental images. In this manner there is help and
grace of 2 personalities in an equal manner for this goal. For the success of such spiritual
endeavour, this confluence is extremely beneficial.

A student studies very hard in a focused manner, passes with high grades, gains respect and
thus gets benefited. Despite all this benefactors who gave him a conducive environment to study
and the guidance of good teachers, play a major role when this student gets high grades in his
examination. If pious benefactors had not provided him with text books, foes, school uniforms
etc., such a student would never succeed in his academic life. The same holds true for this
student’s teachers, because if they had refused to guide him in his studies, the student would
definitely have failed in his exams. There are some subjects in schools / colleges which are
difficult to grasp without the help of good teachers. If students are not given practical training in
art, music, surgery, engineering, they will never be able to pursue their respective professions.

No doubt that along with the concentration / meditation of Brahma Varchas, an aspirant has to
carve out imaginary images in his mind, yet what is most required is the will power and
inspirational power of the guide (Guru or preceptor). Wherever this confluence exists, there
success knocks at one’s door. Thus it is compared to a 3 fold confluence.

This meditation technique helps spiritually advanced souls reach their goal faster and in a
relatively easier manner. Only a person whose psychic spiritual imprints of past infinite lives are
powerful can withstand the onslaughts that one comes across on the path of spirituality. Men with
an immature mind coupled with weak faith cannot imbibe divine light. But those with a powerful
psyche have attained great benefits. Keeping this in mind aspirants at the Brahma Varchas
Institute have benefited both from benefactors and spiritual guides. A lonely seeker is like the
river Ganges. His effort is the main stream. It is only when Saraswati and Yamuna rivers join it
that it is called the King of all pilgrim centers. Thus the pious merits pertaining to it are n-fold.
The spiritual practices mentioned over here are of this stature.

In the midst of a divine environment, a seeker full of zeal and radiant thinking should experience
that he is not alone. This is because a special spiritual force exists so as to help him march
ahead on the path of spirituality. The zest within and intense spiritual endevour creates a huge
wave which ultimately merges into his soul. This in turn creates another extraordinarily powerful
wave. Consequently one gains enough daring and zest to take gigantic steps on the path of
spirituality.

(D) SENTIMENTAL TRANCE

There are generally 2 states of peace and meditation – one is bodily sleep and the other is mind
based trance. Mental meditation is called peace/steadiness and balance is called equanimity and
same-sightedness. When this state is achieved the seeds of spiritual practices start sprouting.
Bodily meditation is sleep. We all know that sleep is as important as eating food.
Yoga Nidra means overcoming bodily agitation and tension with the help of a powerful resolve.
Generally this state is achieved during deep sleep yet it can also be attained via relaxing
postures, Shavaa Asan and resolve that makes the body actionless. This mental resolve based
sleep is called Yoga Nidra. Over here the body is tension free and one’s resolve is awake. If the
resolve dies down then this state is converted to ordinary sleep. In order to overcome bodily
tension during concentration / meditation, it is best to attain the above state in optimum measure.
The more the resolve to relax the body and mind is powerful, the more this state is achieved and
thus the all round benefits of meditation accrue.

There are just a few lowly actions that incite, agitate, scatter and demean our mental arena or
emotional area. If only these lowly actions are warded off can we attain a high intellectual,
farsighted and discrimination oriented state. There are 4 chief actions that intensely harm our
bodily and mental balance viz. 1) desires 2) yearnings 3) ego 4) turbulence. Due to its distorted
state one’s viewpoint turns lowly and thus our actions become vile. With such an agitated mind
one cannot even execute common routine tasks and spiritual practices are very much dependent
on a calm and pure mental state. A boat capsizes under stormy conditions. Similarly our inner
turmoil converts our life into hell.

In order that during both the schedules of concentration / meditation these 4 remain calm and that
they do not attack us, Brahma Varchas meditation technique makes us cautious with reference to
these foes. It helps us invoke that holy peace which wards off these enemies. If this mental
resolve remains steadfast we can experience a trance like state and our meditation will help us
reach our goal.

We must experience that the waves of divine zeal from this divine confluence is influencing our
body and mind very intensely. Distortions like selfishness, ego etc are expelled like dark clouds.
Thus our psyche over flows with divine bliss.

(E, F, G) ONENESS AND DIVINE VISION

Divine vision means – a vision of conscious greatness which lies beyond the importance and
attraction for material objects / comforts. This is self-realization or vision of God. Since our eyes
are made up of matter, we can perceive (see) only material nature. Our soul and its purified form
i.e. God is conscious in nature. Hence God/Soul cannot be “seen” by our inert eyes. God can
only be experienced by an extremely pure mind. When the individual soul merges into the
cosmic soul (God) one gets divine experiences and it can be called a divine vision.

In order to awaken meditation and intellectual experiences, one has to engrave some divine
images in the mind. They are called demi-gods. The supreme symbol of divinity is Savita.
Savita’s body is Sun. Savita is radiant consciousness.
The early morning Sun is golden and serene. Gold is an extremely heavy, lustrous and priceless
metal. It never rusts. We all are aware of its beauty. Because of its golden special quality the
early morning golden sun is said to be a symbol of Savita. It is best used for
concentration/meditation. The life force of Gangotri is Savita. In the Gayatri Mantra one prays for
a pure intellect from Savita. In various religious sects, demi-gods of various names and forms are
worshipped and meditated upon yet almost all religions look upon brilliant light as a symbol of
Almighty God. The radiant sun is its supreme representative. By looking upon fire too as its
symbol, we light lamps, carry out fire sacrifices etc. Many methods of meditation on light can be
looked upon ultimately as solar worship. In the concentration/meditation of Brahma Varchas, in
the high leveled spiritual practices of Gayatri, Savita is the icon. Savita is the ultimate goal, which
one meditates upon.

Savita represents regularity, hard work, disburser of light, bestower of life, destroyer of distortion,
awakening, lone traveler, leader etc. These are those very qualities that man is directed to
imbibe for his overall well-being. Yet the 2 outstanding qualities of Savita are 1) Light and 2)
Heat. Light symbolizes divine wisdom and heat represents energy of fire. These are 2 legs that
help us reach the goal of human life. Wisdom is soul power and bodily strength is material power.
Wisdom is Brahma and material power is Varchas. Both together are called Brahma Varchas.
This is also Savita. It represents the spiritual power of wisdom and material power of bodily
strength. For all round progress one has to generate both these powers. During Savita
meditation we are advised to attain both these powers. When we say sun is our idol (God), we
mean that its inherent powers must be imbibed by its devotee. One must worship and pray to the
Sun. Worship means divine yearning. In the Brahma Varchas mode of concentration/meditation
one visualizes Savita with divine eyes. Its power and special qualities become our idol and goal.
By proclaiming its divine glories as our idol we make necessary efforts in that direction. This is
the basis on which we divinely visualize Savita i.e. with our gross eyes closed.

We have to establish Darshan. While augmenting its omnipotency one slowly becomes one with
it. This is the first leg wherein we visualize idols of God in temples. As a result of oneness with
demi-gods when one prays with faith and devotion, an actual give and take relationship manifests
between God and His devotee. When 2 ponds are joined by a pipe, the water levels of the 2
ponds becomes equal. Even so God and His devotees become one due to intense faith and
devotion. The more their aspiration, viewpoint and activities become similar, to that extent their
centre of existence too manifests similar qualities. Such true devotees are virtually equal to God.
They are called Rishi, incarnation, prophet etc. From the stand point of self-contentment and
balance of the world too, their state is indeed of a very high stature.

Oneness is that state which is called attaining God, liberation from bondage etc. In Vedant this
state is called Advaita (non-duality). Over here duality merges, separation ends and non-duality
takes over. That yearning of oneness is achieved wherein the individual soul represented by the
Ganges river, longingly rushes towards God who is the ocean. The confluence of Ganga Sagar
(Calcutta, India) is a holy spot. When the union of the individual soul with God as cosmic soul
results in non-duality, God becomes a living being and the living being becomes God. Scriptural
scholars describe this as Soham, Shivoham, Ayamatma Brahma, Tatvamasi etc. (I am God)

The only way to attain this state is self-surrender. Under such circumstances a devotee
renounces all his desires and only yearns for whatever his Lord wishes. As a result there is no
more mental agitation due to desires, hopes and the selfish ego. We can never be agitated by
delusion and avarice. Narrow minded selfishness is replaced by widespread generosity. By
looking upon oneself as the Lord’s flute one sticks to the Lord’s holy lips. Like a puppet one gets
attached to the puppeteer (God) via a string (devotion). This is self-surrender. It is also called
merging into God. A stream merges into the Ganges river and thus itself becomes the river
Ganges. A drop prides itself in becoming the ocean after merging into the latter. Wood enters fire
and becomes fire. A moth enters a flame and thus surrenders its life to it. In the same way when
a devotee renounces his selfish ego, he merges into God. Surrender means seeking shelter at
the Lord’s feet. Over here shelter does not mean protection but it means acting as per the Lord’s
wishes. When iron gets attracted to a magnet, the iron too imbibes the magnet’s magnetic force.
Plants that grow in the vicinity of a sandalwood tree too imbibe the fragrance of sandalwood. Salt
when mixed in a glass of water, gives up its separate name and form and thus becomes one with
water. When the Lord’s qualities and glories start manifesting in a devotee, know for sure that the
goal of self-surrender has been fully attained.

Amongst the various holy qualities of Savita, when a certain amount of radiance, brilliance and
divinity manifest in a devotee’s character, to that extent self-surrender has been attained.

H) Imagine that one is facing the eastern direction. The early morning golden sun has just risen.
Savita’s brilliance, Gayatri’s Vital Force in the form of golden aura pervades the entire cosmos.
We are like an aquatic creature in the midst of the ocean of golden light.

I) We must augment our sacred love for the golden Savita who is our beloved idol. Savita is
showering us with divine energy, divine force and Brahma Varchas for our material and spiritual
well being. Savita yearns to enfold us in its arms represented by the rays of the golden sun.

J) Our soul is totally attached to Savita. Just as when 2 flames are brought closer, they start
merging, just as the moth rushes to the flame, just as fragrance becomes one with wind, so too
do we merge into Savita. We are becoming one just as wood in fire and a drop of water in the
ocean. We are experiencing extraordinary bliss.

2 (A) THE NATURE OF THE FIVE SHEATHS

The 5 sheaths have been looked upon as 5 bodies. 1) Food Sheath is the gross physical body 2)
Vital Sheath is the etheric body 3) Mental Sheath is the astral body 4) Intellectual Sheath is the
cosmic body 5) Bliss Sheath is the causal body. The physical body can be seen by the gross eyes
and can be touched too. Surgery can be performed on it and it can be treated by medicines.
Apart from this the other 4 bodies are made of such subtle principles which is although not
perceived by our senses yet can be experienced by the intellect. Its existence can be felt via the
reactions to the activities of these 4 bodies. The Vital Sheath is that body which is experienced
as a ghost after death, which is light energy in form and which has electrical flow in a human
being who is alive. The Mental Sheath consists of miraculous achievements due to intellectual
greatness in the field of science, art, literature etc.
Prana (Vital Force) is electricity that functions in nerves and cells. Mind is attached to the atoms
of the brain. Yet this Vital Force and mind are the independent levels of consciousness which
manifest in the central region of the nervous and brain system. On the one hand we experience
our soul through the medium of the body, yet the soul exists separately from the body. The
Intellectual Sheath is like consciousness which is called Extra-Sensory-Potential (ESP) or sacred
sentiments. When the Bliss Sheath is activated we attain self-realization or vision of God. One
thus attains the divine eye of a Sthitha Prajna, Jeevan Mukta or Paramhans (saints).

Ordinarily the divine layers of consciousness lie in a dormant state. A very small portion of it is
utilized by us in our day to day activities. The remaining portion is like a locked vault full of
wealth. It is only when via spiritual practices we attain the necessary spiritual credentials can we
avail of these divine glories. When a Father dies, his children inherit all his wealth. Yet this wealth
is handed over to his heirs only after they mature and become adults. If these children are not
adults, that wealth is kept under lock and key by an appropriate guardian. An entire tree is
potentially present in a seed. Yet the tree manifests only after the seed is sown and watered
regularly. A living being is like a seed which potentially harbours a gigantic wish-fulfilling tree.
This divine glory manifests only when we execute sacred spiritual practices.

The aim of activation of the 5 sheaths is that these 5 intense streams overcome their unconscious
state and instead evolve as intense potential and inspiration. The 5 sheaths are present within
the 3 bodies. The Food Sheath is equivalent to the gross, physical body. The subtle body is
equivalent to the Vital and Mental Sheaths. The causal body is equivalent to the Intellectual and
Bliss Sheaths. Classification can be carried out in both ways. The 3 bodies and 5 sheaths are
akin to 1 dollar and 100 cents. Twelve months and 1 year is one and the same thing. The same
holds true for the 3 bodies and 5 sheaths. The body can be described either as one having head
legs, hands etc. or as having blood, urine, heart etc.

According to spiritual seers these 5 bodily sheaths have extraordinary capacity. Just as each
sperm can potentially give birth to a child, so too every sheath has the capacity to manifest a
divine being. Aladdin along with his lamp had 5 Jinnas at his beck and call who carried out all his
commands. In the stories of Vikramaditya there is a description of 5 divinely embodied valiant
men. They carried out those tasks which cannot be carried out by ordinary human beings. This is
a creation of the soul centre. These valiant men, Jinnas, or divine beings are children produced
by our own consciousness. Regarding “Shadow beings” it is said that if our own shadow is
activated by either standing under the hot sun or via a mirror, it carries out those tasks which an
embodied servant is known to execute. “Shadow beings” is nothing but creation of a new
personality of our own stature. Via the 5 sheaths we can create 5 shadow beings i.e. 5 powerful
personalities. They are like skilled, trusted servants who steadfastly carry out all our commands.

In the above spiritual practice, these sheaths are activated by contacting special centres and
entry of Savita energy in Chakras (plexus) via meditation. Every sheath is correlated to a specific
Chakra. These Chakras have 2 special skills viz. attraction / imbibing and circulation /generation.
Hence they are compared to eddies and cyclones. When any object enters an eddy, it is engulfed
by the latter (attraction/imbibing). Any object entering a cyclone first rises up and then is taken
away to far off regions (circulation). Due to the influence of Savita energy, both these capacities
of the centres augment. On this very basis one can accept divine grace, circulate it in the soul
centre, experience other’s emotions, spread one’s own taints etc. Hence while
activating/unveiling these sheaths, it is most required that the energy and activities of these
centres be included.

Meditate on the fact that due to Savita’s sacred light one’s inner world is experiencing a dawn –
like state. Every organ, every sheath is getting activated. By “drinking” Savita energy, we are
becoming radiant and powerful. A variety of divine streams are manifesting in our body.

2 (B) FOOD SHEATH

The Food Sheath is also called the gross, physical body. This is because it is dependent on food
for its existence. If this body is deprived of food, it will die instantly. When it gets good/bad food it
remains healthy/diseased. Over here food means water and air also. Eatables, water and air
together satisfy the needs of the gross body. All 3 together mean food. Thus the gross body that
is dependent on food is called the Food Sheath.

Whatever is seen by the gross eye is the well-known sense organ perceivable form of the Food
Sheath. It can be seen, known, understood and one can perform surgery on it too. Within it is
one more centre called life. This life is an admixture of the soul and the body. As long as both
are united a creature continues to live. When these 2 separate a creature dies. As long as the
soul is alive we call it a living being. When this state changes it is called either soul or a ghost.
Life pervades every pore of the body. It works in every cell, nerve etc. The centre that functions
in the cosmic arena carries out its own tasks. Due to its influence stars exist, the world is
created/destroyed etc. In the same way the heart, lungs, kidneys etc. carry out their functions as
per the directions from the brain centre. Their activities are quite extraordinary in their own way.
Its creation, propagation and transformation can only be amazing. Even so all these organs and
related units can help in fulfilling the needs of other areas. Just as the various cosmic forces and
activities maintain the balance of the cosmos, so too is the case with the human body. Via
ecological studies we can understand that the state of the cosmos is akin to some Cosmic God
and whatever exists over here, complements one another. In the same way despite our bodily
organs and atoms carrying out their specific functions, yet they all contribute to the overall state of
the body.

Anatomy is a science that describes the overall designing of the body. When one studies the
human body, it is simply amazing how skillfully its creator has designed it. Every organ of the
body performs specific functions. Ahead of this is the Science of Physiology. It describes the
various functions and nature of various organs of the body. It is the spiritual literature of organs.
Thus the science of the human body is covered by Physiology and Anatomy. No doubt the body
is studied via scientific apparatus, yet a major portion of it can only be understood by a subtle
intellect. It is the philosophical science of the human body. It describes a special centre which
can be called spiritual body. The body is made up of 5 elements. This elemental admixture
cannot be perceived by the sense organs because it is very subtle in nature. It is certainly not
gross.

While deeply studying the above observations, one understands that a mysterious bodily centre
does exist. It is the Food Sheath which is classified into 2 parts viz. 1) Gross – perceived by the
senses and 2) Subtle – not perceived by the senses. Both together is called the human body.
Anatomy studies only the gross body. Spiritual Sciences are subtle. In the arena of spiritual
practices the body is utilized only for purification and maintaining an apt balance. To achieve this
one executes Asan, Pranayam, Neti, Dhauti, Basti, Vajroli, Kapalbhati, Brahmacharya, Vrata,
Upvaas etc. It is only the subtle philosophy of the above methods that is conjoined to spirituality.
The higher stages of spirituality influence consciousness and not so much the gross body. The 5
sheaths are described by Spiritual Sciences. Although the Food Sheath is related to the body,
one cannot say that the body only is the Food Sheath. One can only say that the gross aspect of
the Food Sheath is the human body.

The Food Sheath described in spiritual practices (meditation / concentration) pertaining to the 5
sheaths can be called Life Body. Life’s very existence cannot be perceived by the senses. It can
only be perceived by a very subtle intellect. It is that deep state on which is dependent the state
of the human body. Many a time, despite our eating, resting etc. habits being conducive, we
undergo ill health and despite medical treatment we remain weak and ill. The cause of this is that
taints have entered our Life Body. The eating/resting habits of Yogis generally are such which
modern anatomists call dangerous yet they enjoy good health and a long life. The reason is that
their Life Body is taintless. It is so well nourished that it cannot be influenced by a major negative
attack of movements of Mother Nature. If a layman moves around naked in cold mountainous
regions like Himalayas, he will fall sick whereas Yogis dwell naked in such areas without
undergoing ill health. Further they eat such herbs etc. which according to modern physicians is
not at all nourishing. The fact that despite all this Yogis remain healthy and live a long life proves
that their Life Body is so powerful that no negative influence of any kind can shatter them.

Thus in Spiritual Sciences this Life Body is said to be supreme and is discussed under the topic
of the Food Sheath. Of course! The gross body too is included in it. Both can be called
comparatively as the soul and its body and that they complement one another.

This very subtle portion (Life Body) of the Food Sheath is awakened, nourished, made radiant
and purified via various spiritual practices. The more one succeeds in this mission, the more
one’s body attains the capability of fulfilling the spiritual goal. In order to attain this goal one
undergoes spiritual practices pertaining to the Food Sheath along with concentration / meditation.

b) Meditate i.e. mentally visualize that there is a network of the gross body, small /big organs,
veins, nerves, muscles etc. All these are made up of small big life bestowing cells. Every cell is
an independent unit. Each has its own capability, quality and nature. Make a resolve so as to
divinely influence each cell. Its centre is the navel and every organ is subtly conjoined to it. The
naval manifests energy akin to an eddy of divine light.

2 (C, D, E) MEDITATION ON THE MANIFESTATION OF SAVITA

Savita energy is used in the activation of the Food Sheath. The 5 sheathed spiritual practice is a
high statured Yogic practice of Gayatri Meditation. Mother Gayatri encompasses Gayatri Mantra
and its chanting. It is also called Mother of Vedas because she is the Mother of Vedic knowledge
which in turn is the substratum of knowledge and wisdom. Gayatri is the very life force of Savita.
In high leveled Gayatri worship, Savita energy is made use of. It is with the help of Savita that
one awakens the 5 sheaths. In the activation of the Food Sheath, Savita energy is invoked.

In the preliminary steps of meditation, Savita is re-instated in the psyche as an idol, goal, icon and
god. One establishes an inseparable bond of oneness with Savita. In the spiritual practice of the
Food Sheath, via meditation / concentration, Savita energy is invoked in the gross and Life Body.

The central point of the gross body is said to be the navel. A mother nourishes her foetus in the
uterus via the navel area and hence it is the preliminary face. The head and heart are the leading
organs of the physical body but the centre of the Life Body is the navel region. In Ayurvedic
nerve examination, the centre of the nervous system is said to be the axis of the gross body.
Yogic (subtle) nerves too emanate from this area. The navel is said to be the central point
because it is exactly in the middle of the body. The axis of any object is always in the middle.

A body is said to be alive only if heat is present in it. A dead body becomes very cold. One
digests food due to the heat present in the stomach. Blood circulation too depends on the
presence of heat. It is this all- pervasive heat that fights various illnesses. It bestows zest and
zeal. It is called radiance. Sun is the centre of fire that pervades earth. If the sun starts cooling,
earth too will follow in its footsteps. It is this life bestowing fire that imbues attractiveness to the
human body, that brightens our eyes, that induces various activities in the body. The moment this
heat diminishes, our bodies will start withering. One will feel sad and lifeless. When there is lack
of vitality in lethargic /indolent men despite everything else being alright, it becomes the main
cause of bodily weakness and immaturity.

In meditation/concentration methods of the Food Sheath, Savita energy enters the entire gross
body and Life Body via the navel. Faith is converted into energy. The magnetic force of mental
resolves (Sankalpas) is extraordinary. Within meditation the union of faith and resolve is that
principle which attracts material comforts and divine powers of the subtle world. If the level of
meditation is merely wayward imagination, its result too will be mediocre. As against this if this
sentimental image is imbibed with deep faith and trust, its result will be that Savita energy will
enter the entire body via the Nabhi (navel) Chakra which is also called Agni Chakra.

If this meditation is rooted in deep faith, it will manifest both immediate and far off positive
consequences. Due to meditation, heat augments in the body and breathing and blood
circulation too become intense. Later too one feels as though bodily movements have become
more intense. One overcomes sadness and zest and zeal are on the rise.

Meditation helps circulate Savita energy in the entire body, radiates our Life Body and induces
vitality in our character. One feels like putting in that bit of extra effort when one wishes to attain
fame and self-contentment. Any activity can be deemed successful only if the activity gains glory
and the doer attains respect. This state is achieved via proper planning. It is further aided by
subtle inspiration which induces vitality in the inner personality. External actions many time seem
burdensome and due to lack of inner zeal, one faces failure. As against this if one’s inner
inspiration augments, one easily marches towards the desired goal. The first leg of progress
hence is inner inspiration and zest.

Savita energy enters the Food Sheath and makes it fire-like or like radiant heat. This sort of
meditation/concentration on Savita gives extraordinary soul based experiences. Of course!
These are not mere inspiration of the soul because behind it is also one’s deep thinking that
attracts important cosmic powers towards itself with the help of magnetic forces. This can
actually be experienced by a spiritual seeker.

(C) Savita energy is entering the navel in the form of sharp radiations. It incites the navel plexus
(nabhi chakra) and an intense light manifests. One must experience that it is being circulated in
the entire body.

(D, E, F) Savita energy is transforming the body into conscious energy of fire. It is pervading the
entire body in the form of a stream of light. The body feels like a ball of fire. Every unit of the
body manifests divine imprints. Every organ oozes with light, zest and hard work.

2 (F) THE VITAL FORCE SHEATH

The Vital Sheath is that portion of the subtle body which is akin to a storehouse of electricity. The
human body too is a machine. Machines function with the help of energy obtained from coal,
steam, oil, electricity etc. In ancient times this energy was obtained from human beings, beasts
etc. and hence we use the word horse power. The human body has so many “screws / nails” etc.
that if one starts counting these units, it will number to billions of them. These units unite to form
organs which in turn amazingly carry out various functions. Its movements are due to a special
kind of bodily electricity. It is special because although it is similar to material electricity
(machines etc.) yet it possesses some original qualities. Hence it is called Vital Force electricity.
In Spiritual Science it is called “Prana” i.e. Vital Force. It is this special force that helps all organs
of our body like the heart, stomach etc. to carry out specific functions.

The science of machines used in factories etc. is of its own kind. Grossly it is seen that material
electricity and machines work in tandem, yet it has its own special existence and independent
science. No doubt machines and electricity work in tandem yet one can easily visualize their
independent existence. With the help of vital electricity, all the units of the body execute their
functions. Hence it can be understood to have merged into the bodily principle. Despite this vital
electricity is said to be a special type of potential. It pervades the entire body and its light and
influence externally is limited to a certain periphery. The earth’s force of magnetism works within
it and it spreads outside to quite far off regions. Planets, stars etc. are bound to one another due
to this magnetic pull and on this basis a lot of important give and take takes place amongst them.
In this manner the work arena of vital electricity is both within the body and outside too. The
periphery of vital electricity that is spread out both within and outside the body is called Vital
Sheath.
Brain anatomists know fully well that the nervous system, akin to a spider’s web that spreads out
in the entire body, is conjoined to the brain and they carry messages akin to telephonic wires. If
there is ever a slight movement in any part of the body, its message is received by the brain and
the latter in turn takes a quick decision and solves the problem by sending the solution to those
affected bodily parts. If an ant bites us in the leg, the message reaches the brain and the brain
“tells” the hands to scratch it so as to get relief. All this takes place in the span of a few
microseconds. That energy which helps the brain and nervous system to function smoothly is
called vital electricity. That portion of the brain which thinks, reflects etc. is said to be conscious
in nature. Those activities that are carried out continuously within the body is under the
jurisdiction of the unconscious mind. Examples of this are blood circulation, breathing process,
contraction/relaxation of muscles, digestion etc. Vital electricity helps both the conscious and
unconscious mind to function smoothly. This electricity not only controls brain activities, but also
those of the entire body. This vital electricity is measured via EEG in the brain and ECG in the
heart. Ordinarily it is experienced as heat in the body. Its result is bodily movements.

It is only when the measure and balance of vital electricity is appropriate that one experiences
mental equipoise. As against this if there is some problem, one’s bodily organs do not function
aptly and many diseases manifest. Medicines can overcome chemical aberrations because they
too are made up of chemicals and thus are working in a known arena. As against this diseases
that are the result of vital electricity imbalance are very rarely cured by medicines. In fact doctors
label these diseases as incurable and thus accept defeat. If the vital electricity of these diseases
is corrected one can overcome these diseases. There are many schools of mesmerism which
influence vital electricity and this cures various diseases. Generally diseases pertaining to the
brain and nervous system are the result of imbalance seen in vital electricity.

Bodily zest and mental zeal is generally dependent on the state and balance of vital electricity.
When the balance tilts towards the higher end, man becomes agitated and hyperactive. If the
balance tilts towards the lower end, the reactions are self-rejection, inferiority complex, sadness,
sense of fear, suspicion etc. When the vital electricity is aptly balanced, the face is lustrous, the
eyes are bright, the mind is zestful, the mind is enterprising, actions are enthusiastic etc. In one
word it can be called brilliance. In Spiritual Science it is called Tejas. It is nothing but the
equipoise nature of vital electricity. Light spread out around any individual is called aura. It is
generally more intense near the face. Generally we see photographs of saints, God etc. with the
sun-like a halo behind their heads. It is nothing but a symbol of divine aura.

So far we have dealt with the brief and partial description of vital electricity that flows within our
body. Now we will talk about the activities of this electricity that works outside the body. We all
know about the good/bad reactions that ensue when we establish contacts with external objects.
This contact is sometimes ordinary and sometimes very intense. In fact when creatures contact
one another, they are in fact establishing a give and take nexus of this vital electricity. Fire
influences nearby objects and heats them up too. Ice too influences objects that are close by.
Depending on the inner radiance of an individual, man’s vital electricity influences either a small
or a bigger area that surrounds him. Other creatures who contact this vital electricity get
influenced in some way or the other. Radiant people can easily influence others and their
character is imbibed by others. In the hermitages of great Rishis, a cow and tiger would drink
water from the same pond without any malice towards each other. Radiant men can thus
influence men, beasts, birds and even inert objects and places. This is also the basis of
greatness of pilgrim spots. Over there at one time dwelt a great individual and his/her influence is
seen even during contemporary times. No doubt as time goes by the influence could diminish, yet
the influence of living legends is seen in people who are in contact with them. The influence of a
prostitute’s attraction for lust, terrorist’s terror, sacred influence of great men etc. transforms the
psyche of those coming in contact with them either positively or negatively. This is the miraculous
result of vital electricity.

Many beliefs of our ancient culture encouraged people to ward off the negative influence of vital
electricity and instead benefit from its positive influence. At that time these beliefs were useful but
today they have become dry tradition. In fact because it has taken up the distorted form of blind
tradition, they are not only useless but a source of danger too. The disparity in the form of
touchable and untouchable was made so as to encourage good qualities and shunning bad
qualities. This reason was also applicable to which person should be asked to cook and serve
food and which set of people were to be avoided. On this very basis a suitable groom was
chosen for a bride and vice-versa. If they are not matched aptly, the vital electricity runs far
ahead with great speed and when a high charactered person contacts a low charactered person,
the former looses his/her vital electricity. In Indian culture when one associates with great saints
and bows down to them by touching their hallowed feet, one is actually imbibing sacred vital
electricity from the saint.

A person who is full of austerities and whose vital electricity is radiant, can change the very nature
of his/her environment. During summer, heat in various objects augments. During monsoons the
atmosphere is wet. During winter the atmosphere is cold. In the same way great saints influence
the atmosphere while they are alive and thus transforms the psyche of world humanity. Like
great men, vile men too have vile vital electricity and they too influence creatures who come in
contact with them. The vital electricity of both great and vile men attack one another in space.
This fight is nothing but the eternal battle between the demi-gods and demons.

In order to nourish the body, in order to ward off diseases etc. one makes use of various methods.
The functional arena of the vital body is much more gigantic than that of the gross body. Its
importance and influence too is greater. Even if a very weak, diseased body (physical) has a very
potent Vital Force, such a person may be ill or one with a very short life span like Adi
Shankaracharya, yet such a person will carry out superhuman tasks. As against this if the
physical body is very strong but the vital body is extremely weak, one can be compared to a living
skeleton i.e. ultimately it is almost lifeless.

Vital Force (Prana) means life. When it leaves the human body, one is said to be dead. This
dead body starts stinking almost immediately when the Vital Force leaves it. It is found in the
cosmos as a cosmic Vital Force. One can imbibe this force as per one’s capacity. After death, it
is the Vital Sheath that appears as a ghost. Vital Force Science is the Science of Converting the
Vital Sheath into a powerhouse of the Super Vital Force and also the attainment of miraculous
results of vital electricity. In Kathopanishad (Indian Vedic text) Nachiketa, a spiritual seeker, was
taught the Science of Vital Force Fire (Pranagni Vidya). This very spiritual practice of Vital Force
Sheath is an important leg of Yogic scriptures. Via various techniques of Prana Yoga one is trying
to attain this goal. In Brahmavarchas methods i.e. within the concentration/ meditation practices
of the Vital Sheath, one can amazingly attain the goal.
Meditate on the fact that within the body lies a divine electricity circulation arrangement. Vital
electricity flows in every atom of the body. The entire body overflows with this miraculous force.
The bodily centre of this flow is Mooladhar Chakra. Over there lies a self-illumining whirlpool of
divine Vital Force. Along with the speed of the eddy, its streams are emitted and reach out to all
parts of the body.

2 ( G, H, I) MEDITATION ON SAVITA MANIFESTATION

Electricity runs in all wires of a machine, yet the machine is controlled by a starter or switch. A
lock is akin to a machine but it is opened and closed with a key that is inserted into a key-hole.
Although food after digestion is sent to all parts of the body, it is eaten only via the mouth.
Similarly the Vital Sheath is a complete body but it is controlled by the Mooladhar Chakra.

Mooladhar Chakra lies in the middle area of the urinary and anus opening. It is not attached to
the skin and is found deeply embedded in the anal cave measuring 3 fingers. It means it lies
close to the ultimate bone region of the Merudand (subtle spine). At a gross level one finds some
nerve networks, plexuses, hormonal glands and vaginal area. But none of these can be called
the Mooladhar Chakra. Chakras (plexus) are subtle. They cannot be seen by our gross eyes
which can see other material objects. Only on the basis of various observations can one prove
the existence of Chakras (plexus) and pinpoint their function. In those regions where these
Chakras are found, the activities of subtle bodily parts present in that area are similar to those of
the Chakras. This is akin to a sandalwood tree which lends its fragrance to surrounding areas.
Nervous networks of the “plexus” body are found near the Merudand (subtle spine). Many call
them Chakras, yet it is not true. They are important parts of the subtle body and is a centre of
subtle energy. Mooladhar Chakra is one of them.

The central point of the Vital Body is the Mooladhar Chakra. It is also the door that leads one to
the Vital Sheath. Over here door means the focal point that unites the micro (individual) and
macro (cosmos). Just as a foetus during pregnancy is conjoined to its mother via the umbilical
cord, so too these Chakras are the conjoining region in the form of doorways that unite the micro
(individual) and macro (cosmos). Just as an atom rotates around its axis, so too this Chakra
moves on its own axis like an eddy current. Just as during summer, an agitated flow of hot air
creates cyclones etc., so too is the movement of these Chakras. As a result of this speedy
revolution, an energy centre is created. With its help, many divine and extraordinary tasks are
executed.

In the meditation/concentration practices of Vital Sheath, one imagines that Savita energy enters
the entire Vital Sheath via the Mooladhar Chakra and pervades it. Since Prana (Vital Force) is
akin to electrical energy, the nature of Savita energy in the Vital Sheath is akin to an electrical
force. One must imagine that Savita’s electrical energy after uniting with the bodily energy,
magnifies its potency infinite fold. The entire Vital Force is pervaded by electricity and it is akin to
a powerhouse of electricity. In spiritual parlance vital electricity is called Tejas. A spiritual seeker
meditates on the fact that a flow of electrical energy that manifests from Savita is moving in every
particle, nerve and pore of his body. The soul is pervaded by vital electricity and thus it radiates
brightly. This divine electricity becomes radiant and thus our character and personality blooms.
This augmented vital electricity activates our zest and zeal and induces us to give high statured
cooperation to others.

During schedules of meditation/concentration pertaining to the Vital Sheath, one deepens one’s
faith with reference to Savita energy intensifying its manifestation in one’s inner being. This is not
some dry, wayward imagination and is in reality a fact. If such sacred sentiments are united with
deep faith, a spiritual seeker will actually experience the intense manifestation of the vital
principle.

The final leg of concentration is completed via an “awakened” soul based inspiration. The
direction given is – “Awakened Vital Sheath, awakened Mooladhar Chakra, awakened vital
electricity, awakened aura, awakened zest, awakened zeal”. These should not be merely
chanted. In fact with steadfastness, directly experience that truly all the above mentioned
principles have awakened.

Meditate – Mooladhar Chakra is the centre of circulation of bodily electricity, the light of Goddess
Savita enters in the form of sharp rays of divine light. As a result there is an intense manifestation
of divine vital electricity. It is circulated in the entire body. The vital light is sacredly influencing
every pore. The psyche exudes radiance, aura and daring. As a result one gets the capacity to do
anything for the sake of sacred ideals.

2 (J) THE MENTAL SHEATH

The Mental Sheath also includes the intellect and psyche along with the mind. Apart from this is a
fourth unit called “ego”. This ego is included in the Intellectual Sheath. Over here ego does not
mean arrogance or high handedness but it means doership i.e. the feeling of “I” and “mine”.

The mind imagines, the intellect analyzes and then draws an apt conclusion. On the basis of
repeated actions by the psyche, certain habits manifest which are called psychic imprints. All
these 3 together form the Mental Sheath. Ordinarily the consolidated effect of the conscious/
unconscious activities of the brain is called the Mental Sheath. With great caution, the Creator
has protected the brain along with its family of consciousness in a cave-like skull.

The gateway is said to be the Ajna Chakra. It is said to be in the centre of the 2 eyebrows. It is
also called the third eye. The third eye of Goddess Durga and Lord Shiva has been depicted in
various images at this very spot. The third eye is a symbol of farsightedness. Generally people
lack far sight. For minor material gains they shun spiritual progress. They carry out undesirable
tasks which then creates a destiny (in future lives) full of pain and sorrow. Farsightedness
induces a person to become like a farmer, student, gardener, wrestler, businessman etc. who
initially undergo a lot of hardships but later reap rich dividends. If any one attains this
farsightedness, he/she will make apt use of material and spiritual gains and thus they can glorify
their lives.
Generally, the third eye is depicted in photographs of Lord Shankar. It is said that “sexual
passion” tried to induce His downfall. Hence Lord Shankar opened His third eye and burnt sexual
passion to ashes. This can be correlated to lack of farsightedness leading to attraction for those
fleeting sense pleasures which seem vain when one attains the power of Viveka (discrimination).
When we know something is dangerous, we tend to stay away from it. Just as Lord Shiva
warded off pain by burning the Lord of sexual passion (Kama-deva) to ashes, so too a person full
of farsightedness will protect himself from undesirable attractions. Generally this third eye
remains closed and thus the aim of concentration /meditation of the Mental Sheath is to awaken
this third eye. It appears to be a minor thing, yet it is nothing less than attainment of supernatural
powers.

The Ajna Chakra is correlated to the optic chiasma, pituitary gland and pineal gland. These
glands are in a deeper recess that lies between the eye-brows. The hormones emitted by these
glands influence very important centres of the body. In fact they also control hormonal secretion
of other glands. Its mature or immature state can induce good or bad reactions in the body.
Ordinarily despite the acceptance that these mysterious glands and their secretions are very
important, they are said to be beyond human control. No such solution has been found wherein
the state of these glands can be balanced or improved via human effort. If it were true that a
solution has been found, man would become a master of his character, fate and future.

Scientific researches of the soul and great seer Yogis have found that one can influence not only
the brain but also the mind and other parts of the body. Such influences can transform those
regions. On attainment of focused power of resolve (Sankalp Shakti) and capacity to incite, this
task becomes simpler and easily possible. This power of control and capacity to influence (incite)
is attained via deep meditation (Dhyan Yoga). A wayward mind, steam spread out in all directions
and unloaded bullet are of no use at all. But when all of them are focused aptly at a central point,
their potential is gigantic. Focused steam helps run a train and also one can cook food with a
pressure cooker. Light focused at one point can manifest fire. A loaded bullet aimed at a spot
can destroy it to pieces. Via mediation we can focus our thought waves at a central point and
thus we gain immense soul force. If this soul force is made use of for beneficial tasks, it will be a
great boon for the entire world. All these benefits have been listed in religious texts.

With the help of Yoga of Meditation we can utilize our focused power of resolve on any bodily
organ and thus ward off its weaknesses and diseases. Thus this organ will become more
powerful and potent. By influencing the Mental Sheath via meditation / concentration, we can
augment the intellectual capacity and radiance of the brain. Further we can manifest latent
potential of any of its special centre and ward off their distortions. Just as the needle of an
injection can prick any part of the body, in the same way via Yoga of Meditation we can use our
focused power of resolve for gigantic tasks, which cannot be executed by human beings. This
sort of success is said to be divine and superhuman because those very tasks are executed
which are beyond human control.

The Mental Sheath is the region of thought. It includes layers called conscious, unconscious and
superconscious. Generally the centre of thought energy is said to be the brain, yet it spreads out
in the entire body. The brain via its inspiration activates it and induces it to carry out various
tasks. When there is an apt tandem between the brain based inspiration and the widespread
consciousness in the entire body, the deep recess of all organs very easily satisfy the aspirations
of the brain. Thus it becomes the basis of fulfillment of desires. As against this if there is lack of
cooperation, the organs do not help in fulfillment of the aspirations of the brain. We all face the
difficulty of not having the capacity to control our bodily movements. We realize that we cannot
control other beings, but when our own body is controlled by our brain, why can’t we control the
brain in turn? The cause of this ironic situation is lack of mutual cooperation. A worker makes full
use of his boss’s weakness and thus spreads the net of indiscipline. This holds true for our body
(servant) and the mind (boss) too. Via spiritual practices pertaining to the Mental Sheath, we can
overcome unruliness of the mind and replace it with a very pure disciplined one. Victory over the
self (mind) is equivalent to victory over the world. Mental control is the very soul of Yogic power.
One who masters his sense organs is called a miraculous Yogic Sidha. With the help of powerful
arms one can carry out gigantic tasks. With the help of wealth power one can buy a lot of material
comfort. Everyone is aware of all this. Despite all this the miracles of mental control is way high.
Spiritual practices of the Mental Sheath helps one attain a multi-faceted mental force. It is
altogether a different story if one wants to program a special centre of the brain for some material
task. This can be achieved via school education or under the watchful eye of a specialist. As
against this if one wants to evolve one’s mind to higher levels, there is no other option but
spiritual practices pertaining to the Mental Sheath. All these practices are subtle in nature.

We all are aware that the bodily power of the Food Sheath and the vital power of the Vital Sheath
helps in making our lives joyous and progressive. The high statured will power attained after
purifying the mind has even greater potential. Generally will power is thought of as daring, yet it
should aptly be looked upon as that which makes the all-pervasive mental force of the body, great
and radiant. This advancement is such a manifestation of the deep recesses of one’s personality
which makes man cultured and is thought of by others as one who has attained
superconsciousness. The subtle bodies are progressively more important than the visible bodies.
Ahead of the bodies made up of food and Vital Force is the body made up of one’s mind. Spiritual
practices pertaining to the mind are even more potent than those of the body. The body is a
vehicle and the mind is its driver. Knowers of this fact will easily realize the greater importance of
concentration / meditation carried out so as to evolve the mind further.

(J) Experience that every unit/cell of the body is pervaded by the mental principle and aspiration –
thought based elements. It is conjoined to the brain and Ajna Chakra (in the middle of the eye
brows). Experience that a divine eddy has manifested from this centre and from it, thought waves
are emitted that pervade the entire body.

2 (K, L, M) MEDITATING ON SAVITA’S MANIFESTATION

From the standpoint of designing, electrical apparatus seem compact, yet in order that it actually
functions, electricity from outside has to be supplied to it. The body is compact, yet food/energy
from external sources is required for its nourishment. The body certainly is compact, yet in order
to manifest its special potential, important resources from the external world are required. The
inner strength of a seed blooms with the help of water, fertilizer etc. In order to manifest high
leveled radiance in an individual’s consciousness, one needs the assistance of divine
consciousness. This goal is fulfilled via various Yogic spiritual practices. The more one
strengthens one’s bond with God, greater is the bond of give and take between them. Sun is an
idol created by divinity. Its conscious state is called Savita. From the standpoint of worship, the
Sun is incomparable as far as being a very taintless, inspiring symbol of divinity. Over here there
is no dilemma of sectarian differences. Thus Savita is an apt medium which is the basis of an all-
encompassing method of devotion.

One imagines Savita entering the Mental Sheath via the Ajna Chakra. It then enters the brain and
spreads out in the entire body. While one is meditating one experiences that the entire thought
arena of the soul is filled up with Savita’s light and energy. One’s body becomes hot if exposed to
sunlight and similarly situations of joy induce zest in the mind. All these situations can be directly
experienced. One must make efforts to directly experience these special qualities attained due to
entry of Savita energy in the Mental Sheath. If one has intense faith in one’s spiritual practice,
one will directly experience the true entry of Savita energy in the devotional arena. We all know
how gleeful are people who drink alcohol. We also know the effect of ghosts who enter bodies of
human beings. So too is the experience of Savita energy entering one’s soul and Mental Sheath
which is very clear-cut. All this does not happen accidentally. It is not as though a spiritual seeker
sits in a dumb posture and that a divine power manifests in his body on its own. In order that the
holy river Ganges manifests on earth, Bhagirath had to perform intense austerities. In order that
one’s devotional attitude be led to a higher level, it is required that a spiritual seeker carries out
intense spiritual practices. In order to learn the art of painting, one attends primary classes which
seem very foolish to an accomplished artist. Yet only intense efforts can make one a good painter.
This holds true for “painting” a picture of one’s chosen idol in the mind. It is indeed stupid to
expect that on day one of our spiritual endeavor, we will see a very clear picture of our idol on our
mental screen. Such a thing never happens and such desires only end in despair. The Science of
meditating on one’s idol (painting the picture in the mind) is nothing but spiritual penance. One
has to continuously put in extra effort. In the beginning stages one is unable to see the idol clearly
on the mental screen (while meditating) but slowly but surely the picture becomes clearer and
clearer. Ultimately the picture becomes so clear which is akin to the one aspired for by a childish
spiritual seeker on day one of his meditation.

When Savita energy enters the Mental Sheath, one actually experiences that area overflowing
with Savita. It becomes illumined. The state of the soul is akin to a gigantic powerhouse of light.
The nature of visible light is converted to divine wisdom or Prajna in the devotional arena. Light
and Prajna are one single principle. Its nature is light and quality is wisdom. When Savita energy
enters the Mental Sheath it means that consciousness attains divine wisdom (Prajna). It is
pervaded by Ritambhara (divine intellect). This is how Savita manifests in the Mental Sheath. This
state can also be called awakening of Viveka i.e. discrimination and its balance. Savita
manifestation in the Mental Sheath means conversion of these sentiments into deep faith, i.e.
establishing faith, belief and aspiration in the inner being. This is the goal of concentration /
meditation pertaining to the Mental Sheath.

Awakened directions are imbibed as though one has actually attained them. There is no past or
future tense because only the present exists. Thus awakening pertains only to the present tense.
Mental Sheath awakened, Ajna Chakra awakened, third eye awakened, light of wisdom
awakened, divine wisdom (Prajna) awakened, discrimination awakened, balance awakened.
Along with these directions one should experience that the awakening is entirely in the present. It
is not necessary that awakening is total and that its total influence will be seen immediately. This
is because it can be partial and stepwise too. When the moon is waxing on the 2nd night, it
seems small in size but later it waxes to fullness on a full moon day. In the same way the program
of awakening of the Mental Sheath along with meditation/concentration marches ahead slowly
and steadily.
Savita energy enters the Ajna Chakra in the form of pointed rays of light. Intensity seen in the
whirlpool of the Chakra- a vision of divine light, radiation of light, it spreads in the entire head
region. The blaze of Prajna (divine intellect) enters every pore of the brain, our mental resolve
(Sankalpa) becomes firm, potent thoughts are circulated in the entire body, the mind principle
pervades the entire body, one’s thinking radiates brightly.

2 (N) THE INTELLECTUAL SHEATH

The Food Sheath, Vital Force Sheath and Mental Sheath are at the level of nature (Prakriti). They
are related to the human body. Although all 3 of them are conscious, their consciousness is
woven with the body. They exist due to the help of the 5 great elements (earth, water, fire, wind,
space). On the basis of chemical and molecular activities of the 5 gross elements, that part of
consciousness “moves” which is visible in the above mentioned 3 sheaths. On the basis of the
measure of objects and their state, they get influenced. The Food Sheath withers if it does not get
food. The Vital Force Sheath weakens if it does not get a conducive atmosphere. One’s thought
process staggers if the mental arena is influenced by alcohol, drugs, chloroform,
unconsciousness etc. Good food nourishes the body, encouragement enlivens the Vital Force
and education brightens one’s mind. It is hence clear that although all 3 are conscious in nature,
principally they are dependent on material nature i.e. Prakriti. The sense organs are conjoined to
these 3 sheaths. They experience joy /sorrow in tandem with objects and circumstances that they
encounter. From the standpoint of convenience it can also be called gross. After death the Vital
Force Body becomes a ghost. Higher in stature are Pitrus (ancestors) whose subtle bodies are
made up of the Mental Sheath. Ghosts are lower in stature, they are ferocious and lack peace.
Pitrus are compassionate, full of discrimination and cooperative. All these 3 bodies can be
pinpointed in some way or the other via our sense organs and scientific technology. Our physical
body is made up of the 5 elements. The subtle portions of the 5 elements called Tanmatras create
the Vital and Mental Bodies. Hence the above mentioned 3 bodies are said to be a part of
material nature and their consciousness is classified as gross.

The subtle category has 2 bodies – Intellectual and Bliss. They have a relationship with the subtle
world and divine consciousness. The creation of Intellectual Sheath is most suited for give and
take with the subtle world. It predominates with divine sentiments. The luscious experience of the
Principle of Love is Supreme. No other aspect of life or the world can give so much bliss. Hence
Divine Love is equivalent to God Almighty. This Divine Love manifests in various ways like
oneness of soul, unity, affection, compassion, friendship, generosity etc. On the basis of an
individual and circumstances, its flow and forms are varied. Although the measure of love for a
wife, son, mother etc. is the same, one’s nature of behavior varies with all of them. Behavioral
variations are clear-cut when we express joy on seeing happy people and sorrow on seeing
unhappy people. In reality it is a sensation of sympathy. Love dwells in one’s heart. When we
speak of gentlemanliness, oneness of heart etc. we correlate it to the bosom. Thus the
Intellectual Sheath encompasses the heart and centre of sacred sentiments.

At the level of barter, the relationship between 2 men depends on selfish give and take. As
against this a deep bond with another soul has its basis in one’s inner sensitivity. A prostitute’s
relationship is dependent on money and it begins, evolves and ends for the same reason too. As
against this the relationship between a mother and her child, that between a husband and wife is
totally on the basis of an unselfish bond. This is called sacred sentiment. The etiquette that we
see in society is merely social wiliness whereas oneness of soul is very deep and pure. Its source
is one’s heart /bosom. Hence it is called love and is labeled sacred and supreme akin to Almighty
God.

Over here we should note that when we use the word “heart”, it has nothing to do with the heart
(a bag of blood) as described by Anatomy. Instead it means a centre of sacred sentiments. Since
the centre of the Intellectual Sheath is somewhere near the anatomical heart, it is called “heart”.
In spiritual parlance “light” means “wisdom”. It is not the brilliance of light. Thus when we use the
word light no misconception should creep in and neither should the heart be looked upon as an
organ that circulates blood. In fact they are only symbols.

The Intellectual Sheath is correlated to the Hriday Chakra (Heart Plexus). It is also called Brahma
Chakra. It is aptly named thus because it flows in the direction of divine consciousness. The Lord
is attained via devotion. It is devotion which helps unite a living being (Jiva) with God. The initial
form of devotion is faith. Faith is a root and devotion is a stem. Intense love for piousness is
called faith and devotion encompasses sacred sentiments like compassion, service, generosity
etc. This devotion could be towards God or towards sacred ideals. Where there is an apt basis for
the principle of faith, there one can be devoted to individuals or objects too. Via the medium of
pilgrim spots, idols of God etc., one can augment one’s devotion towards preceptors, great saints
etc. In this manner after devotion to God commences, it can evolve further as attachment to God.
In order to establish faith in a steadfast manner, Viveka (discrimination) is of great help. Initially a
test is carried out as to whether a particular individual or object is apt for the purpose of faith.
When the test says that greatness exists, faith augments by leaps and bounds. When attachment
to God is the result of lack of proper thinking or done in frenzy or when someone incites us to do
so, it never remains steady. In the absence of rationality, only blind faith manifest and it is
wavering and unsteady. Blind faith executes tasks that are vain and useless and only faith full of
rationality and discrimination can result in high leveled renunciation and sacrifice.

In the material world love is correlated to sexual attraction and attachment but in reality these are
mere shadows of love. True love is the divine energy of high leveled sacred sentiments conjoined
to the Intellectual Sheath. It is also called God. It is the ocean of divine succulence. It can be
directly experienced as faith and devotion and is akin to absolute truth. The result of distorted
faith is akin to a snake in a rope or a ghost in woods. The miracle of faith results in manifestation
of God in an idol. Aspiration and steadfastness are those legs of faith which mould our character.
When the Bhagwad Geeta author says “one’s character is equivalent to one’s faith” he is
absolutely right. Our character is not dependent on bones, herb, education etc. but depends on
our faith, steadfastness and trust pertaining to our self, our aspirations and our beliefs. Thus this
Hriday Chakra or the Intellectual Sheath is called the seed and substratum of an entire individual.
In fact the Food Sheath, Vital Force Sheath and Mental Sheath are merely its decorative
coverings.

Magnetism that manifests from a purified Intellectual Sheath helps us attract divine principles
from the subtle world and thus help fill up our souls with the same. It is the force of divine
sentiments that help attract divine principles. Thus devotion and love are the basis of soul
progress. Via devotion to the preceptor and God’s idol one attains the goal of devotion to divinity.
All successes like attainment of divine forces and God depends on the magnetism of sacred
sentiments pertaining to the Intellectual Sheath. All the Poojas, worship rites, austerities, spiritual
practices etc carried out in order to attain various Sidhis (divine powers and glories) have only
one goal in mind and that is to ripen the faith of a spiritual seeker. The more it intensifies, the
more one attains boons etc. of divine worlds (called Lokas). A radiant Intellectual Sheath of the
Hriday Chakra makes man a Rishi, Superhuman, divine soul and God Himself.

Just like the visible world, the subtle world is conjoined to the Intellectual Sheath. All movements
of the gross world depend on the movements of the subtle world. Although an entire tree is
present in a seed and an entire human being is present in a sperm, we fail to see both of them. In
the same way the subtle world is the very life of the gross world. In tandem with one’s inner
aspirations function our bodily activities. In the same way our world’s past and future are present
in the subtle world. In the gross world we perceive a very hazy portion of the present and that too
only with the help of our sense organs. In fact a major portion of it is not perceived. The subtle
world is like a vast ocean. The gross world can be termed as merely a few superficial waves of
the subtle world. Ordinarily our activities and knowledge are restricted to the gross world, yet if
the Intellectual Sheath is potent enough, we can see and understand all the movements of the
subtle world and thus be well-informed of past and future events. Our divine sight can see far off
things, events etc. and also that which is invisible or unperceived by or sense organs. This divine
potential is also called ESP or Extra-Sensory Potential. (especially in Neurobiology). Sidhas
(realized saints) possess many extraordinary qualities. They not only gain knowledge of the
circumstances and possible events of the subtle world, but they have the power of influencing
them too. Curses result in adverse circumstances and booms result in conducive circumstances.
It is the gigantic effort of Sidhas (saints) which helps in influencing the subtle world for the welfare
of all.

A living being is so greatly attracted by the material comforts of the gross world that he agrees to
dwell in his body which is nothing but a rotten bag of urine, stools etc. At the time of death no one
gives up the body voluntarily and in fact fears death. An individual soul volunteers to enter the
painful cycle of birth and death again and again because it wishes to taste the so called joyous
experiences of the material world and its fleeting objects. The joy of the subtle world along with its
experiences is infinitely more than that of the gross world. Those who relate to the subtle world,
those who see it, experience it, taste joys akin to heaven. These people have so many divine
glories (Vibhootis) that they share it with those who are in need. Hence they themselves remain
happy and bestow joy on others too.

The centre of the Intellectual Sheath is the Hriday Chakra. It is easy for the soul consciousness
present in the whirlpool of the Chakra to merge into divine consciousness. These attainments are
such that they supercede everything else.

Meditate on the fact that subtle waves of an eddy of divine light within the heart pervade every
pore of the body and that this divine light is spreading in every corner of interstellar space.

2 (O, P, Q) MEDITATION ON SAVITA MANIFESTATION

In the concentration /meditation pertaining to the Intellectual Sheath one imagines that Savita
energy is manifesting via the Hriday Chakra. One experiences that Savita energy is manifesting
in every nook and corner of the Intellectual Sheath. Savita is said to be the centre of light and
energy. Wherever Savita enters, there those these potential manifest. One realizes that the
Intellectual Sheath is being illumined and it is more powerful than what it was before. During
meditation one must experience that the Intellectual Sheath is full of light and power.

In the Intellectual Sheath Savita is said to be light in form and is called “Deepti”. Deepti is that
stream of divine light which is full of the power of inspiration. Brahmavarchas is divine power and
Atmavarchas is soul power. Deepti is Savitavarchas. It is full of light and inspiration. Ordinarily it
can be called Prana or Vital Force. Of course! It is much greater than inspiration. Inspiration does
give a sense of direction to one’s life yet Varchas has that radiance which has the intense power
to push /incite us towards a sacred direction. Apart from experiencing the Intellectual Sheath as a
ball of Savita, or a store house of Savita, one imagines Deepti circulating in every pore and every
cell of the body.

Deepti influences the Intellectual Sheath in 2 ways- one in the form of divine sentiments and two
in the form of extra-sensory knowledge. Extra-sensory knowledge is divine vision and divine
sentiments can be called oneness of heart. Due to the inspiration of Deepti, good will augments
and pious emotions like oneness of heart manifest. One should deepen this type of faith in one’s
inner being. Pain should be experienced when others are in sorrow – joy should be experienced
when others are happy. Thus the precept “All are mine, I belong to all” is strengthened in one’s
psyche. Hence narrow minded selfishness gets transformed into a sense of well-being of all
creatures. Such a faith when intensified gives us proof of self-progress and advancement.

While concentrating / meditating one should nurture the belief that the soul based existence of the
Intellectual Sheath is a citizen of the subtle world. In that country it attains the right to reside and
carry out business and other types of give and take. Each citizen of his country benefits from his
country’s progress and he himself contributes to its advancement. In the same way the more one
activates one’s Intellectual Sheath, the more one’s level of membership of the subtle world
advances. On the basis of that progress one can attain lesser or greater benefits of the subtle
world. Extraordinary knowledge gets awakened sometimes in an individual without any effort on
his part simply due to the psychic imprints (sanskars) of past lives. There are people whose extra-
sensory Potential (ESP) awakens without carrying out any special spiritual practices. Yet all these
are exceptions. With intense effort via spiritual practices of self-advancement, one can manifest
divine energy called Savita in the Intellectual Sheath. Such individuals live in this material world
like indwellers of other divine worlds (DevaLokas). Thus they are honored and revered by one
and all.

The powerhouse of Savita energy enters the Hriday Chakra, the aura of Chakra whirlpool
augments, divine sentiments are circulated in the entire psyche. There is direct contact of the
vibration of the subtle world with the Hriday Chakra – experience that a give and take bond has
been established. Experience that your soul pervades in infinite existence (God). Oneness of
heart, faith, divine wisdom are evolving further. The body experiences love, affection and
compassion in the form of horripliation.

2 (R) THE BLISS SHEATH

The Bliss Sheath is that level of consciousness in which is experienced one’s true nature. Due to
the existence of one’s world (loka), one’s substratum, one’s glory and one’s basis, a living being
feels as though it has been created from the “whole” and that it itself is omnipotent. Generally the
discussion of this reality is heard in discourses, lectures etc. People tend to talk a lot about this
divine knowledge and yet it is mere lip service. It is never realized deep down in one’s psyche. If
one day this divine state is experienced, know for sure that one has attained the greatest boon of
self-realization. It is also called self-wisdom, experience of one’s soul nature, vision of the soul,
self-liberation etc.

There are 2 aspects of self-realization – according to the first one when one experiences one’s
nature as divine consciousness one says “I am God”, “ I am Chidanand”, “I am Shiva”, “I am
Existence – Consciousness – Bliss” and thus one’s individual soul merges into the cosmic soul.
The second aspect encompasses the vision of all beings, objects etc. of the cosmos as a part of
one’s very soul and vice-versa. Every object of the cosmos is transient, fleeting and inert. When
one experiences joy while contacting these inert objects, the joy does not belong to the objects,
but that one’s own soul reflects joy. Thus every living being has its own separate existence. They
are bound to each other merely as a duty and responsibility. None are our very own and none are
aliens. We are all toys of God and live as companions of one another. As soon as this wisdom
dawn in the psyche, one’s avarice for material gains and attachments towards so called beloved
ones disappears. It is delusion of the mind that induces unwanted, unnecessary activities.
Intellectual intoxication leads to ill-will, vile thinking and lowly action. These then result in bodily /
mental diseases and thus this rare to attain human body lives a life equivalent to hell. Inner
downfall (mental) results in anger, lack of contentment etc. Those who deeply understand this do
not face pain in this world which is actually a divine garden of God. When the darkness of
ignorance is warded off, one sees the divine light of God in every atom of the cosmos. Since
there is bliss everywhere nothing can influence the psyche.

This self-realization is nothing but the purified state of the Bliss Sheath. In it there is always an
untold, eternal joy. One experiences God (Brahman) within oneself and one’s own existence
within the womb of God. Under such circumstances one’s inner soul ceaselessly experiences
contentment, peace and heavenly bliss. One needs nothing else after attaining a human life and
a divine boon such as self-knowledge. One is totally contented in a blissful manner. This is called
true, eternal satisfaction. When darkness disappears what remains is light only. All sorrow, fear
and danger is conjoined to spiritual ignorance. When ignorance is destroyed one attains zest akin
to heaven, nectar and Soma juice. People who attain this self-realized state are called
Paramhans, Sthithapragna, Avadhoot, Brahma-gnani etc. They are also called Jeevan Muktas
(liberated while alive). They also include Avataras (Incarnation of God), Prophets, Yuga Purushas,
realized saints etc. They never encounter personal problems nor do they have any desires. They
desire only what God desires and looking upon the requirements of current times as their own
needs; they execute gigantic tasks for its fulfillment and yet deep down they are totally
dispassionate and detached. Success/failure never affects them. They only yearn that their
attitude and action are of high, sacred statures. This is the most clear sign of a purified Bliss
Sheath. They overflow with the immortal nectar which is showered on all those who contact them
(realized saints) either personally or mentally. They laugh and help others laugh. They bloom and
help others bloom. They swim and help others swim to safer shores. Such Super Humans can be
compared to a sandalwood tree. All plants, trees growing near a sandalwood tree imbibe
sandalwood fragrance. Such personalities are like Paras (touch stone). When iron comes in
contact with Paras, it turns into gold. These great souls are like a Kalpa-Vriksha (wish fulfilling
tree) because when one sits under this tree, all one’s desires are fulfilled. Whoever tastes nectar
becomes immortal. The awakened consciousness of the Bliss Sheath is like nectar because a
minor grace from it helps others attain supreme bliss. Due to sunlight, the dark night gets
transformed into daylight. A personality illumined by the light of soul bliss, engulfs the darkness of
its era and like the early morning sun at dawn, spreads light in all directions. They glorify
themselves and glorify that era, world, history and a line of followers.

When spiritually one experiences that the soul is one’s true nature which is separate from the
body, one loses identification with the body and thus the painful cycle of births and deaths is
warded off. Those whose body identification is strong are harassed by desires, hopes and their
ego. Such people give material joy a lot of importance and thus lead harassed lives. Thus they
remain uneasy, angry, devoid of peace, worried etc. They are harassed by infinite ego based
desires and experience a sense of lacking and failure. When the psyche realizes that “I am the
soul and not the body”, it knows that its desires are like toys of children. Hence one’s entire
psyche is focused on purifying one’s soul. No doubt the body has to be looked after, yet it should
not be the ultimate goal of life. As a result, this transformed mental state positively changes our
entire life. The viewpoint of great-realized saints is very much different from those human beasts
who are afflicted with mental delusion and spiritual ignorance. Great men act exactly according to
their way of thinking. In fact whatever they think has to happen. Their inner being overflows with
self-contentment and faith. Thus the Bliss Sheath is activated so as to attain a divine inner state
and heavenly bliss in this very life.

The Bliss Sheath is that supreme state of consciousness wherein man despite leading an
ordinary life externally is called a realized saint. These saints shower blessings on the entire
world. Amongst the activation of the Five Sheaths, concentration/meditation of the Bliss Sheath
transforms the personality to such an extent that it is like a man living on earth slowly ascending
to the inner state of divinity.

Meditate on the fact that the body is not a gross object and that it is divine light in nature. A
shower of electricity flows in the centre of the head i.e. Sahasrar Chakra. These electrical flames
are full of divine zest, divine energy and sacred inspiration.

2 (S, T, U) MEDITATION ON SAVITA MANIFESTATION

By itself the Bliss Sheath is a divine body enclosed within the gross body, yet if you wish to
influence it, catch it, one has to establish a bond with its central point that is called Sahasrar
Chakra. Sahasrar is said to be in the middle area of the head and is also called Brahmarandhra.

Interstellar forces manifest on the North Pole of Earth. The Earth fulfils various requirements with
the help of these forces. Man too is like a planet. The middle centre of the head called
Brahmarandhra is like the North Pole of Earth and it balances our entire body. The central, point
of the head is Sahasrar. It is conjoined to divine existence. A foetus of a pregnant lady is joined to
the womb via the umbilical cord. In the same way Sahasrar (centre of Brahmarandhra) is the cord
which helps the individual soul (creature) contact the cosmos soul (God).
In Indian Mythology (Puranas) there is a strange but exciting description of Brahmalok, Vishnulok
and Rudralok. Brahmalok means – infinite ocean of water, lotus with 1000 petals, Brahmaji
seated on the lotus and spiritual austerities. Vishnulok is Lord Vishnu resting on a bed
comprising of a 1000 headed serpent (Shesha). Shivalok is Kailash mountain, Manasarovar, and
Shiva wearing a garland of a snake. The description of the Lokas (abodes) of these 3 gods can
be correlated to the Sahasrar Chakra situated in the middle of the human head. Brain fluid is the
ocean of Vishnu or Manasarovar. The 1000 headed serpent, 1000 petalled lotus, snake around
Shankar’s neck and the serpentess representing Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) are the
thrones of Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesh, preceptor etc. This symbolic description can be correlated to
the wet material in the centre of the head, Sahasrar Bindu at its centre and divine give-take
conjoined to it. The pigtail is the flag of glory. This pigtail is considered to be as pure as an idol of
God as per Hindu tradition and during the “head shaving” ceremony it is established on the head
via various ceremonies.

Sahasrar Chakra is the road via which Savita energy enters the Bliss Sheath. Like other Chakras
its nature is like a powerful whirlpool of energy. It is also called 1000 petalled lotus. Thousands of
rays of the sun, thousands of waves of the ocean and thousands of eyes/arms of God are well
known. From this centre too thousands of divine stream emit special fountains. Keeping all this in
mind it is also called 1000 petalled lotus. Sahasrar means 1000 rays. These rays have minute
teeth. They are like petals of a lotus. Just as a fire cracker emits infinite sparks, in the same way
infinite energy flows from Sahasrar Chakra and thus benefits various centres of the soul in varied
ways.

In concentration/meditation of the Bliss Sheath one deeply imagines that Savita energy after
entering Sahasrar, merges into all the Sheaths. If the mental resolve is full of faith, hope and
radiance, the magnetism of Sahasrar can attract and imbibe gigantic amounts of Savita energy. It
is experienced as an aura. Aura generally means light mixed with beauty and a face full of
magnetism and inspiration is said to have a radiant aura. But over here we are talking about the
aura of the soul and not the body and hence it is seen to be contented, satisfied and peaceful.
Contentment means satisfaction. Satisfaction means bliss. Peace means lack of mental agitation
and a balanced mental state. These 3 boons depict the cultured, great thinking of consciousness
that works in the 3 bodies. The gross body is contented. The subtle body is happy. The causal
body is calm and peaceful. This is that very state in which a peaceful smile manifests. A very light
hearted zest manifests. Kabir calls this state “Sahaj Samadhi”.

Sahasrar is said to be the Savita of the inner world. Savita is said to be the early morning golden
sun. The sun of the universe shines in the sky. Sahasrar is Savita of the living being’s body. It is
called the rising golden sun. These activities carried out by Savita within the limits of the universe
are also carried out in a similar manner by Sahasrar in the 5 sheaths of the soul, in the 6 chakras
and other gross / subtle parts.

Activation of the Bliss Sheath encompasses soul knowledge, spiritual knowledge and divine
knowledge. Thus concentration/ meditation is executed so that spiritual seekers benefit from the 3
fold grace via the divine light of Savita.
The ball of rays of Savita energy enters the Sahasrar Chakra, vibration of divine light in the centre
of the head, sprays more clear, they are becoming more intense. These waves of light spread out
in far flung regions. Everywhere is the soul principle, one experiences one’s soul principle,
experiences one’s soul (self) everywhere. Amazing peace, satisfaction, experiencing
contentment, omnipotence, Sthitha Pragna (realized saint), wisdom of the inner state of an
Avadhoot. Experiencing oneness with the soul and God.

3 (A) THE 5 NAMES AND 5 LEVELS OF KUNDALINI

Meditation/concentration practices pertaining to Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) awakening has

its first leg as preliminary meditation. It has already been described in the meditation practice of 5
sheaths. Hence over here we commence a description of special meditation programs pertaining
to Kundalini activation.

By using 5 words we can describe Kundalini Shakti (Divine Serpent Power) 1) vital electricity
2)life giving electricity 3) fire of Yoga 4) inner energy 5) divine light. The directions of these words
elucidate not only its nature and result but also its stepwise evolution. The more this
activation/awakening intensifies, the more its levels are raised. Thus, when one goes deeper and
deeper into one’s soul one comes across innumerable divine glories (Vibhootis).

From the standpoint of Anatomical Studies, Kundalini is taken to be vital electricity and life force.
Vital electricity is that electricity which keeps our nerves conscious, makes our brain powerful and
induces movements in various bodily organs. It is something like electricity of machines. Although
it can be measured using advanced technology, it is only an admixture of living principles. This is
because it has a special quality of influencing and getting influenced by thoughts and emotions
that cannot be seen in an inert machine.

On the basis of increase/decrease of vital electricity man’s zeal, daring, will-power and self-
confidence increase/decrease. Skills are nothing but a confluence of all these special qualities
which in the form of zest influences the mind and as enthusiasm influences bodily movements.
Mutual give and take takes place on the basis of increase/decrease of this electricity. They
influence and get influenced by one another. Radiant people not only succeed in leaving behind
their imprints in the areas they contact but they also succeed in transforming the entire
atmosphere. When this very vital electricity conjoins to inner greatness, man imbibes the thinking
and activity of great people. Such a person does not need advice from anyone and is not
influenced by any opposition or lack of it. Daring is a very intense force which works as an intense
will power (Sankalp Shakti). Even if the available means are very few they execute great tasks
that are gigantic in nature.

This vital electricity induces beauty, magnetism and attraction in the body. It adds zest in the
psyche. Wherever its measure is apt, there indolence or lethargy cannot dwell. Over there
mismanagement or lack of discipline has no place. A progressive life commences due to zest and
vigour and one marches ahead in that direction which the psyche wishes. The preliminary Sidhis
(divine powers) of Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) activation are of this stature. Kundalini is first
seen as this vital electricity.

This Super Power is also called Life Force. Ordinarily Life Force is that powerhouse on the basis
of which man remains steadfast. He becomes powerful and lives a long life. He patiently remains
equipoised despite facing hardships, lack of comforts and dangerous situations. This power helps
him fight and overcome diseases and remain calm even if these diseases persist for a long time.
Without this power man is lifeless and a little bit of pain can agitate him a great deal. Even if a
minor illness attacks his body, he will sleep for weeks together and only after a few months can
he start normal duties. A little bit of hardship induces so much worry in his psyche, it seems as
though all the pain of the world has entered his psyche. An agitated man will not only commit
suicide but can also inflict pain on others. He loses his sense of rationality and in the name of
self-defence executes undesirable actions. Life Force induces equipoise, daring and
discrimination (Viveka) in one’s psyche.

It is believed that man lives a long life due to nourishing food and material comforts. This is only
partly true. It is a good habit to work in tandem with Mother Nature (Prakriti). Yet this topic does
not end here. Then there is no cause of strength of a person persisting under dire circumstances.
How has the Eskimo race survived despite intense cold in the North Pole region? This question
cannot be answered by saying that it depends on nourishing food because they hardly avail of it.
In the Uzbekistan region of Russia, even today, you find human beings who live for 100 to 175
years. Its cause cannot be pinpointed to good food, material comforts etc. In fact it is the miracle
of the divine storehouse of Life Force. With the help of Life Force one can remain alive despite
lack of nourishing food, material comforts etc. The food eaten by great Yogis of the snow clad.
Himalayan Mountains (India) is not very nourishing by medical standards, yet they amazingly lead
very long lives. Many demonic minded people behave in a very unruly manner and are very
powerful like demons. Over here too is a storehouse of Life Force. Bheeshma (of Indian epic
Mahabharat), sleeping on a bed of arrows, accepted the boon of “death at will” after a great span
of time. This was nothing but his power of resolve (will-power) that ordained his extremely weak
body to remain alive. This command was executed perfectly. That divine capacity conjoined to
consciousness which helps one remain alive via balanced way is called Life Force. Bodily/mental
strength is totally dependent on it. If Life Force decreases, a man with a very strong body too
leads a helpless life. This Life Force is generally more potent in women than men. As a result she
endures pregnancy and delivery pains and despite breast feeding her kids she does not become
weak.

Life Force is a special capacity which plays a major role in making one’s life powerful and
balanced. Of course! It is not a creation of bodily blood, flesh etc. Its roots lie in the deep
recesses of the soul. It rises from this region and makes the mind and body very powerful. When
Kundalini Shakti (Divine Serpent Power) exhibits radiance in one’s day to day life, it is called Life
Force. Thus an important aspect of Kundalini manifests in the material world as Life Force which
is like vital electricity.

The third name of Kundalini is Fire of Yoga (Yogagni). On the basis of spiritual penance it can be
manifested with intense effort. When any object is heated, it becomes hot and undergraduate
students of Science too know about the energy that manifests and spreads out with the help of
heat. Exercise leads to bodily strength, studies lead to intellectual strength and professional
endeavor leads to wealth-based power. In the same way, Fire of Yoga is the radiance that
manifests due to the penance pertaining to soul based endeavor. Yoga is the union of Soul and
God, behaviour and sacred ideals and action and discrimination. When 2 energy flows meet at a
point, a third extraordinary stream emerges. When the –ve and +ve streams of electricity are
separate, they are inactive, but when they unite, an intense electrical flow manifests. Fire of Yoga
is the energy that manifests due to austerities based on union of behaviour and sacred ideals.
Fire of Yoga gives one the capacity of showering others with booms or curses. The manifestation
of miraculous Sidhis (divine powers) conjoined to extra-ordinary saints is a result of Fire of Yoga.
This Fire of Yoga is one of the many forms of Kundalini Shakti (Divine Serpent Power).

Kundalini’s fourth name is Inner Energy. Bodily energy is seen as varied forms of endeavour.
Mental energy manifests as discrimination of the intellect and enterprise in sacred arenas. Higher
and deeper classes ahead of this is called Inner Energy, meaning soul force. Soul Force
struggles against soul based obstacles and tries to ward them off. We all have taken up bodies of
lowly animals, birds etc. in our past lives and hence we have collected many vile psychic imprints.
When these vile psychic imprints manifest from the deep recesses of our consciousness, they
suppress our sense of discrimination (Viveka). Thus sacred idealistic thinking is relegated to one
corner of the mind and thus inner agitation gets a chance to engulf our psyche. It is only soul
force that can fight with these mental distortion and weaknesses. An undesirable flow from all
directions forcefully pulls all living beings towards itself. Soul force after warding them off, forces it
to listen to the directions of the soul and act accordingly. In order that a space craft (rocket) enters
interstellar space, after passing through the earth’s atmosphere and its magnetic layer, a lot of
energy (fuel) is needed in the preliminary stages. It is easy to get attracted to a life of sacred
ideals but it takes a lot of mental strength to actually live such a life. It is virtually impossible to
walk on the path of soul progress because on the one hand greed, attachment and other
distortions ensnare us and on the other hand there is the pressure of near kith and kins and the
undesirable atmosphere that spreads in all directions. It is only soul force that can overcome all
these obstructions and it not only helps us lead a life of greatness but helps us attain the means
required for it.

In order to rise higher, energy is required. This sort of work is carried out by a water pump, cranes
etc. This energy is also required to fire a bullet from a gun and jumping high into the air. Negative
progress that leads to one’s downfall is like water flowing from a higher level to a lower level. As
against this if we yearn for positive progress i.e. the path of greatness, we must take recourse to
our soul force. Keeping this fact in mind, Kundalini’s (Divine Serpent Power) fourth name is Inner
Energy.

Kundalini’s fifth name is divine light. Beyond the gross, subtle and causal bodies of the bodily,
mental and emotional centres are the regions of the soul i.e. divinity. Various Upanishads and
scriptures of spiritual practices describe a light in the cave of the heart that is of the measure of
our thumb. Many spiritual practices have been designed and recommended so as to visualize this
light. This vision of light is also called self-realization, attaining God etc. The psyche i.e. the
Intellectual Sheath is said to be the centre of a living being. The soul light of the Intellectual
Sheath is a glimpse of Kundalini Shakti (Divine Serpent Power).

Sahasrar is said to be Brahmaloka (divine world). The region where God is realized / experienced
is called Brahmarandhra. In this “randhra” i.e. cave hides God. When God comes out of this cave,
a spiritual seeker can see Him. It is called a symbolic vision. Actually divine light is not seen but is
instead deeply / subtly experienced. One experiences that the individual soul (living being) has
merged into the cosmic soul (God). When one’s actions are inspired by God, know for sure that
the influence of divine light is augmenting in a living being’s soul.

Soul light helps manifest latent glories in the soul arena and thus man gets an opportunity to
become divine. One can see him lead a divine life. The manifestation of divine light is a higher
realm. It can be seen as a layer of Brahma-Varchas in the soul arena. The Lord’s grace manifests
in this region. This point of contact helps establish a bond with God. On this basis a bond of give
and take takes place between the Soul and God. Sahasrar is the abode of God. It encompasses
Shiva of Kailash, Vishnu lying on Shesha and Brahma seated on a lotus. By itself one part to God
is always present in every life, but its level and measure is dependent on the intensity of divine
light. Western spiritual scientists accept the supreme nature of this light which they call Latent
Light or Divine Light. Indian Rishis and seers call it Savita. Savita is nothing but the radiant form
of God. Savita is the very life of Gayatri. When Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) is activated, the
living being situated in the Mooladhar Chakra rises upwards with great ferocity to unite with divine
existence dwelling in Sahasrar. The goal of life is to unite the soul light with divine light and it is
also the ultimate leg of Kundalini awakening. When a spiritual seeker reaches this state his inner
being takes up a form akin to Savita. Incarnation of God (Avataras), Prophets of God,
Paramhansas, Saints liberated in life (Jeevan Mukta) etc. are of this stature. Vision of light
(Darshan) is nothing but direct experience of the sensation of divine light. It can also be called
attainment of God. Ultimately the divine consciousness of Kundalini attains this very state. Thus
we pray “Tamaso ma Jyotirgamaya” i.e. let us enter light from darkness.

The 5 names of Kundalini 1)Vital Electricity 2) Life Force 3) Fire of Yoga 4) Inner Energy 5) Divine
Light describe the stepwise evolution of soul based radiance and thus leads us on this path.

Meditate – this body is an external part of this Great Power. Seeds of energy and oceans of
energy dwell in the Mooladhar Chakra. Due to attacks of mental resolve in that area or while
contracting / relaxing muscles, one experiences vibrations of live electricity in the body. One
experiences strange sparks.

3 (B) THE FIVE LEGS OF KUNDALINI MEDITATION / CONCENTRATION

MANIFESTATION OF DIVINE LIGHT VIA CHURNING –

The first leg of concentration/meditation during Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) awakening is
churning. We all know that churning results in creation and augmentation of energy. When we rub
our hands, heat manifests in our palms. When we churn curds, they became warm and this heat
helps butter came up to the surface. Electricity too is generated via friction. Lightning seen in
skies too is the result of cloud friction. When our inner being is churned, divine light manifests. In
the Yogic technique of Pranayam we are executing the act of churning via inhalation / exhalation.
The entry /exit of blood into various organs too is called churning, as a result of which the bodily
temperature maintains an apt balance and all functions are carried out smoothly.

At birth itself man avails of a lot of Kundalini Vital Force. Yet it is in a latent state. It is called a
“sleeping serpentess” because despite being ferocious like a serpentess, it is sleeping and that
too with its mouth facing downwards. Sleeping with mouth facing downwards means inclined
towards a downfall. Our energy drains away from our sense organs via sexual passion, desires
etc. This energy is used for tasks that look very attractive in the beginning but ultimately it gives
us nothing but pain and sorrow. An activated / awakened Kundalini rises upwards which means
our downfall is obstructed and that we are marching ahead on the path of true greatness.

In order to awaken someone who is asleep, we have to shake him. This is akin to churning. This
takes place during sexual union too. It results in incitement, calmness and pregnancy.

A detailed description of the churning of the ocean is given in Indian Mythology called the
Puranas. The demi-gods and demons together churned the ocean and as a result 14 great jewels
appeared. Our soul is too like an ocean. Within it demi-gods can be called God and demons can
be called Mother Nature (Prakriti). When both work together the result is material and spiritual
glory. These are like the 14 super jewels attained while churning the ocean. Life is like an ocean,
which if left alone gives you nothing but salty water. As against this if you churn it, if its latent
qualities are manifested, a man who previously lived an ordinary life now reaches pinnacles of
greatness (material and spiritual). Right from historical great men to unknown divine men, they
have glorified their own lives and inspired thousands of others to walk on the path of greatness.
Its cause is certainly not bodily/mental prowess or material comforts but it is the miracle of their
inner radiance. To attain this one has to purify the soul and transform it. These 2 endeavours can
be compared to a churning rod that moves back and forth while making butter. This is akin to
churning one’s very life. Just as churning helps manifest butter hidden in buttermilk, so too
churning of the mind leads to manifestation of divine qualities. This is exactly what is described in
the churning of the ocean in Indian Mythology i.e. the Puranas.

The element fire pervades the gross, subtle and causal bodies of a human being. It is also called
energy. Miracles are seen via will power, knowledge power and action power. On its basis man’s
aura can be measured. If this fire and energy is left untouched, it lies latent. One will not even
know that they exist, yet if they are manifested, their mere spark can take the form of a blazing
inferno and thus we can experience its great light and influence. Many forward thinking human
beings have manifested this fire of life via intense perseverance. Spiritual practices (Sadhana) too
are a high statured effort. It is extremely useful in intensifying one’s soul potential. In the first leg
of Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) awakening, churning is executed via meditation /
concentration which helps manifest hidden fires/energies of the gross, subtle and causal bodies.
As a result fire and energy of the soul influences various aspects of human behaviour. The more
one’s spiritual endeavour ripens, the more it becomes radiant. This is nothing but churning of fire
and energy.

In ancient times sacred fire for Yajnas (fire sacrifices) was kindled via a churning wooden rod
(Arani). Two pieces of wood were rubbed against one another so as to kindle fire. In the same
way inner churning of one’s being is equivalent to Arni Manthan. It is also called churning of one’s
Prana (Vital Force). When we exercise our bodily heat augments and becomes more steadfast.
Churning of one’s inner energy/Vital Force makes a spiritual seeker very powerful.

Everywhere one can see the good results of churning. Churning of life commences with
Mooladhar Chakra churning. As a result latent divine potentials are awakened. It is said that
extinguished flame lamps are re-kindled when the Deepak Raga (Indian musical tune) in sung.
This belief could be doubted but it is a fact that via concentration/meditation the flame of life is re-
kindled as a result of all round inner churning. Like Arni Manthan the flame of life is kindled. Due
to this manifestation, heat in cold and light in darkness is seen. This is the first leg of Kundalini
awakening i.e. churning which results in manifestation of divine light.

Meditate on the fact that Savita energy after entering the Mooladhar region induces intense
vibrations. This vibratory energy churns the Mooladhar region. It thus heats up that area. The
flames / tongues akin to the Fire of Yajna blazes more ferociously and sways in all directions.

3 (C) THE UPWARD RISE OF AN AWAKENED LIGHT OF LIFE

It is not necessary that one’s skills and radiance be used for great tasks only. Many a time it is
misused and gets scattered to naught. Many human beings possess bodily might, intellectual
prowess, skills, material means etc. Yet instead of using them aptly they execute such tasks
which on the one hand seems to be bestowers of joy and yet it ultimately leads to one’s downfall.
Such human beings themselves undergo pain and inflict sorrow on others. We are all aware of
people who are addicted to alcohol/drugs etc., people who behave in an unruly fashion and who
work with wicked intentions. No doubt these demonic people have power but because it is
misused they undergo a downfall in life. Not only does this power go in vain, but it creates a bad
destiny. In fact it would be more appropriate that such people lack power and material means. No
doubt they would then face hardships due to lack of means yet they would not have to face long
term dire consequences of vile activities.

It is a great blessing to attain power only if it is utilized for great/sacred tasks that help you rise
upwards both materially and spiritually. Like material power good results of soul power can only
manifest when its flow is directed towards great endevaours. The second leg of
concentration/meditation of Kundalini awakening, is called “upward movement”. Demons like
Ravan, Kansa, Hiranyakashyap, Bhasmasur, Vritrasur etc. had attained the second type of power
via tough austerities, yet because they misused this power, it became a prime cause of their
downfall. Via spiritual austerities based on Yoga and penance no doubt one’s soul power
augments, yet its results can be very painful. In Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) awakening this
fact is kept in mind and the power attained is encouraged to flow upwards i.e. on the path of
greatness. By itself a flame of light, tongues of fire etc. tend to rise upwards, yet a vile intellect
forces it to move downwards. Thus one has to be extremely cautious and alert. Of course! During
a downfall apt use can be made of soul awakening and soul light. Such tasks are executed by
Tantriks, Kapaliks and Aghoris. As a result demonic nature imbibed a bad name, else power was
accumulated even by people of this category. Even a dacoit can imbibe the spiritual quality of
“daring” and thus succeed in his heartless / vile activities.

Upward movement is the second leg of meditation/concentration. One meditates on the fact that
Kundalini light that has awakened in the Mooladhar is rising upwards. It moves upwards along the
Merudand (subtle spine) and after journeying along the Sushumna path, it unites with Sahasrar
Chakra. It is called the great union. Mooladhar energy is called the Great Serpentess and
Sahasrar Aura is called the Great Serpent. Like the sexual union of a husband and wife, the union
of the great serpent and great serpentess wards off their lack of being complete. It is like the
union of +ve and –ve poles of electricity that generates an active flow of electricity.

The onus lies on a spiritual seeker to see to it that he gives an upward direction to the energy flow
of an awakened/activated Kundalini. Via the Sushumna path (hollow area of Merudand or subtle
spine) it rises upwards and like lightening it unites with Sahasrar that lies in the Brahmarandhra.
This lightening like movement is experienced by a spiritual seeker externally as itchiness,
flutteriness, hair-standing on end etc. near the spinal cord. Since Kundalini is an energy of the
subtle body and not the gross body, its activities are experienced as subtle emission. Very rarely
is some vibration experienced near the spinal cord of the gross body.

In the symbolic representations given by spiritual scriptures, this upward movement is called the
great journey of the soul entering Brahmalok via the Devayan path. It is believed that this
happens only after one dies. Further we must realize that apart from the belief that salvation
takes place after death is a fact, it is also true that Merudand path too is called Devyan path and
the awakened soul consciousness that rises upwards does ultimately reach divine worlds.
Brahmarandhra is nothing but Brahmalok. God dwells in Sahasrar. Over here a living being
experiences divine bliss and becomes a Jeevan Mukta (liberated while yet alive). Salvation /
liberation (Mukti) is equivalent to attainment of God. Nearness to God i.e. Salvation is said to be
of 4 types 1) Salokya 2) Sameepya 3) Sarupya 4) Sayujya. These are stepwise movements of
union. Salokya means reaching Brahmaloka. Sameepya means becoming like God i.e. Brahmin.
Sayujya means the individual soul (living being) merging into the cosmic soul (God). Incarnation
of God, Avadhootas and great saints are of this stature. Despite the fact that liberation after death
is a reality, one can yet attain Jeevanmukti (salvation while alive) and taste its immortal nectar.
This is equivalent to the last stage of concentration/meditation wherein Kundalini (Divine Serpent
Power) on awakening rises upwards.

Consciousness dwelling in the Mooladhar Chakra is so intensely conscious of the body that it is
ensnared by the painful bondage to the material world. Bondage to the world encompasses
desires, lust, greed, delusion, arrogance, envy, vanity etc. These can be cut as under only when a
person looks at himself, his needs and his goal beyond the body. That is an individual should
overcome body consciousness which is nothing but deluded attachment to the body. As long as
we look upon ourselves as the body (I and mine) and look upon likes /dislikes as profit/loss, till
then it is impossible to cut the robe of delusion that binds us to the material world. When we travel
in a plane at a great height, everything below appears tiny and dwarfish. In the same way when
our inner consciousness rises up spiritually, all these things adored by the body (e.g. desires for
sense pleasures, sense of I and mine) seem very petty. As a result the sky of the soul appears to
be very clear and endearing. The sacred results of concentration/meditation carried out in the
second leg of Kundalini awakening are of this type. This bliss is not merely a superficial joy but
that such an intense stream of soul force is conjoined to it which helps us attain spiritual and
material glories and grandeur.

The synonyms of “upward movement” are upliftment, elevation and prosperity. From this we gain
a glimpse of the state of people of such stature. Even a lowly man can attain material comforts
and means but in order to attain spiritual greatness, the only means are high statured qualities,
actions and character. When Kundalini is elevated one is inspired to work for inner greatness and
that substratum of prosperity manifests which helps man reach great heights of life.
In the first leg of Kundalini awakening the act of churning is executed. It is akin to zest for intense
effort. One has to persevere intensely so as to destroy vile psychic imprints and augment sacred
qualities. This is the only way in which a sleeping state is awakened. The second leg of soul
progress is to induce upward movement /elevation of energy that manifests due to awakening. It
is only when one lacks proper direction that waywardness manifests. In fact misuse totally
destroys energy. Hence as soon as sacred energy manifests, it should be utilized immediately for
higher tasks. This is the basis of material progress and this path leads to soul advancement too. If
downfall is obstructed the result will be elevation. It is only when a hole in a port is sealed
properly, can one fill the pot with water to its brim. The soul which evolves as a result of Kundalini
(Divine Serpent Power) awakening attains glory by following this path.

Meditate that via the medium of subtle streams, Savita energy is forcing an awakened Kundalini
to flow upwards along the path of the Merudand (subtle spine). Infinite waves of Savita energy
heads in that direction. Along with it Life Force too rises upwards in a stepwise manner.

3 (D) AWAKENING AND PIERCING THE CHAIN OF CHAKRAS

The body has infinite energy centres. They lie dead-like in a latent state but when they awaken,
they execute actions with the ferocity of a lion. Boons of divine glories are said to be blessings of
some external authorities and are attained via entreaties. But this is not true. In fact they are
manifestations of radiance of one’s inner world. Soul awakening and God’s grace are
inseparable.

The energy centres activated via spiritual practices and which show miraculous activities in the
arena of life are said to be innumerable. Yet 6 of them are predominant. They are called Shat
Chakras or 6 Chakras (subtle plexuses). At the base of the Merudand lies the Mooladhar Chakra
and at the top lies the Sahasrar Chakra. Between these 2 lie Savidhashthan, Manipur, Anahat
and Vishudha Chakras. Thus 6 Chakras lie on the Merudand (subtle spine). Certain scriptures
differ on this subject. If the Ajna Chakra is included in the 6 Chakras, Sahasrar would then
become a central authority. If Sahasrar is included in the 6 chakras the Ajna Chakra will be
categorized separately and will be named a window, searchlight etc. If both the Ajna and
Sahasrar Chakras are included then the total number of Chakras will be 7 and not 6. Thus it is the
fight between number 6 and 7. In reality all these Chakras are influential centres of divine energy.
None of these are less important and one’s soul consciousness marching on the path of progress
cannot afford to ignore any one of them. We have to respect both these numberings. Yet we
benefit from all 7 of them.

In Indian Mythology (Puranas) the 6 Chakras are depicted as the 6 faced Kartikeya, the son of
Lord Shiva and Parvati (Shakti). Fire kept him in its womb and the 6 Kritikas (planet with 6 stars
called Pleaides) nourished him. As soon as coolness set in, he defeated many ferocious demons
and thus helped the demi-gods re-assert their reign in heaven. The description given in Indian
Mythology clearly indicates the nature, mystery and fruits of the 6 chakras situated on the
Merudand.

The number 7 too is very important. If the nature and importance of the 7 islands, 7 oceans, 7
worlds, 7 Rishis, 7 horses of Sun’s chariot etc. are understood deeply, one can gauge the
potential of the 6 chakras and the fruits of their activation. The body is said to be a ball of flesh i.e.
micro, yet if one understands its divine capabilities, one can say it is the entire cosmos i.e. macro.

These Chakras lie on the Merudand (subtle spine). Ajna Chakra is said to lie between the
eyebrows, yet it too lies on the Merudand path, albeit slightly deeply. Sahasrar Chakra lies in the
middle of the head region. If Sahasrar is the Sun, Ajna Chakra is a satellite i.e. moon. Both are
inseparably bound to one another and lie very close to each other. Thus both of them lie in the
upper region of the Merudand and the remaining Chakras too are related to the Merudand. Yet
when the topic of activation of Chakras is discussed, only 6 chakras are included. The seventh is
called the centre of Sahasrar awakening and a profound symbol of God. Awakening lays great
emphasis only on the 6 Chakras.

When Kundalini Shakti (Divine Serpent Power) awakens in the Mooladhar Chakra, it rises
upwards. Wind moves upwards when it comes in contact with heat. It is seen that when cloud
formation takes place and cyclones move upwards, heat helps related objects to rise up too along
with the cyclone. It is not as though that energy awakening easily results in an upward movement.
It generally faces obstacles. One has to patiently overcome them. They are like milestones on a
long journey or are like rest houses. Chakra awakening is also called Chakra penetration. Just as
separate flowers, pearls etc. are joined together in one thread after piercing each of them with a
needle, Chakra piercing is something akin to this. Results of Chakra piercing are akin to threading
pearls in one string.

It is only when one digs very deep in the earth that one comes across water, ores, oil etc. The
human body too is like earth. Quite a bit of its wealth is represented by the 6 Chakras. When
family members are sleeping, robbers enter their house, loot them and thus a great calamity
ensnares them. In the same way when the 6 chakras are latent, our foes like anger, jealousy,
greed etc attack us. The inner foes are desires, anger, greed, delusion, arrogance and envy.
External foes can at the most rob you of some material wealth but inner foes attack your psyche
and thus inflict darkness on it. Thus the more our psyche awakens to that extent these foes
disappear. As soon as the early morning sun rises, night wandering beings run away in holes etc.
Generally violent animals, robbers, dacoits etc. carry out vile activities only at night and during
day time all these activities come to a virtual standstill. This holds true for inner demons too. Soul
progress is obstructed when our beastly character is not overcome. In the third leg of Kundalini
awakening, along with purification, penetration and awakening the goal of overcoming obstacles
too is fulfilled.

In order to convince Sugreeva that He could kill his brother Vali, Lord Ram penetrated 7 gigantic
trees with a single arrow. Chakra penetration which is akin to this is also called soul enterprise. It
is like waking up the demon Kumbhakarna (who slept for 6 months at a stretch). Lord Vishnu lies
down on a bed of a 1000 headed serpent. If He can be awakened, divine sports of incarnation of
God can be witnessed. Our soul which lies in a latent sleep is an irony. Only if it is awakened via
Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) activation, we can see amazing divine activities.
Awakening of Chakras is akin to a partial endeavour of soul awakening. A long journey cannot be
undertaken at one shot because in between rest is a must. A train reaches its destination only
after pausing at various stations. Chakras too are such stations of rest where one overcomes
one’s tiredness and thus we gather some energy for the ongoing journey. School children are
given prizes, gifts etc. so as to encourage them to work harder. Same is the case with Chakra
awakening wherein spiritual seekers attain divine powers. To the extent a Chakra is activated, to
that extent one attains divine glories. These are called miraculous Ridhi-Sidhis.

Synonyms of Chakra penetration are penetration of a goal, penetration of a word, penetration of

Chakravyuha. Many benefits accrue from these penetration activities. Penetration of a goal
means to achieve that goal. In a war it is most necessary to aim at a target aptly so as to
overcome one’s enemy. When a scheme is designed, the goal is determined and intense effort is
made to achieve it. The goal of life is to attain omnipotence or fulfillment. Thus there can be many
other targets, which are called goals. Penetration of a goal gives untold joy and benefits.

We have all heard of an arrow akin to a word. Inspiring words can transform one’s inner being.
Naadyog is Yoga of Sound. It is also called Divine Sound. Its penetration is a kind of attainment of
God. Penetration of the 6 chakras is comparable to penetration of sound.

Chakravyuha is designing of war. In it one’s enemy is surrounded from all sides. In order to catch
a mad elephant, it is surrounded from all sides and thus it gets trapped. Hunters are known to use
this technique. They create an uproar so as to encircle lions, tigers etc. Once this is done the
ferocious animals become targets of hunter’s bullet. Chakravyuha is a skill of war. In the
Mahabharat War, Abhimanyu was ensnared in such a Chakravyuha and thus was killed. A living
being too is ensnared in such a Chakravyuha. This trap is called bondage to the material world. It
is also akin to slavery. Overcoming this bondage is called liberation or salvation (Moksha). A living
being ensnared by vile thinking and actions, dies like a bird trapped in a hunter’s net. A hunter
traps a deer in his snare. A fish gets trapped due to its desire to eat a piece of flour. Similarly a
living being is ensnared by its own demonic psyche. When a person overcomes this trap
(Chakravyuha) he is called fortunate. It is thus not an overstatement to say that Kundalini (Divine
Serpent Power) awakening is similar to piercing a Chakravyuha in a battle.

In the third leg of meditation/concentration of Kundalini awakening, the 6 Chakras are pierced.
Regarding this a clarification is made that due to churning activities in the Mooladhar Chakra, vital
energy is awakened which then rises upwards. It journeys along the Merudand path and reaches
Sahasrar in the head region. In between it has to overcome many obstacles. It has to rest at
many stations and has to take part in competitions that give away prizes. Scattered pearls have
to be first gathered and then threaded on one single thread. All these are tasks pertaining to
Chakra penetration or awakening. The awakened vital energy called Kundalini situated in the
Mooladhar marches ahead along the Sushumna with its intense force and thus penetrates the
Chakras that it encounters on the way. Since one’s resolve and faith is very deep while
meditating, one’s deep imagination, which looks superficial on the one hand is actually full of
intense power. Thus along with penetration of Chakras it fulfils all required goals.
Meditate – Sushumna in Merudand (subtle spine) is like a powerful tube light. Special energy
centres lie in it. At the base is Mooladhar, above the genitals is Svadhishthan, Manipur near the
navel, Anahat near the heart, Vishudhi near the throat, Ajna Chakra in the middle of the eyebrows
and above it near the head is Sahasrar Chakra. Meditate on illuming glands. The light particles of
Yoga of Fire in Mooladhar are emitted like bullets and dash against those Chakras. Movements in
the energy centres of Chakras along with awakening is experienced. From it streams of energy
erupt.

3 (E) THE WIDESPREAD NATURE OF ONENESS OF SOUL IS THE BASIS OF SOUL

PROGRESS

The fourth leg of meditation/concentration of Kundalini awakening is to manifest its all

pervasiveness i.e. make it limitless. A living being ensnared by the shackles of narrow selfishness
never progresses either materially or spiritually. Superficially it seems as though selfish, egoistic
people are prosperous. It may appear as though he is amassing wealth via foul means. Since he
does not use any of it for sacred purposes, he seems to be very wealthy. In the beginning this
may appear to be true but ultimately what was thought be an attainment, is not so in reality
because of selfishness attached to it. In fact because of delusion such people are hurting
themselves and their own interests.

Narrow selfishness dances to the tune of lusty merriment, passionate desires and arrogance of
the ego. Vile thinking and actions pushes it into the crater of pain and sorrow. Selfish gains
generally lead to bad habits, addictions to alcohol/drugs etc. or else the next generation burns to
ashes, all the illegal money they inherit. Such a person never even thinks of walking on the path
of spiritual greatness. He thinks deludedly that by performing some small religious rites he can
attain those benefits that are bestowed by God on his true devotees.

The true meaning of spiritual progress is to merge the individual soul (ego, micro) into the cosmic
soul (God, macro). The great Vedic Mantra i.e. “World united as one family” can only be realized
when we believe that “All are ours and we belong to all”. Thus all beings and objects of the entire
cosmos become a part and parcel of one’s cosmic soul.

A narrow minded individual is a human being and when his soul merges with the cosmic soul, he
becomes God Himself. All great men of the world have had to perforce develop a very generous
attitude. The life of saints and Brahmins are a proof of this. Devotees of God while standing on
the foundation stone of “simple living, high thinking” have had to prove that they had immersed
their psyche into God. If a person is devoured by narrow minded selfishness know for sure that
his faith, spirituality and so called religious attitude are nothing short of mockery. Soul progress
very much depends on “experiencing oneness with all living /non-living beings of the world.” This
is called a life of true Yajna. Spirituality is synonymous with Yajna. If we make our lives a Yajna,
God will manifests in our human body.

The fourth leg of Kundalini based meditation/concentration is attained only when one’s soul
becomes all-pervasive. One imagines deeply that the spark of Mooladhar energy is not ensnared
in a limited area but that it is taking the form of a gigantic inferno which is influencing a
widespread area. A small flame instead of remaining limited is determinedly taking the form of a
huge blazing fire so as to make its area of influence widespread. Kundalini, after evolving in the
Mooladhar area, pervades in the entire existence of the soul and thus the entire body comes
under its jurisdiction. Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) is no longer limited to the Mooladhar area,
instead it pervades one’s entire life. How can one’s soul remain limited? It too becomes cosmic
(i.e. micro becomes macro). That thinking and action which were utilized for one’s body and close
relatives, now experiences oneness of soul with every atom of the infinite cosmos. Thus egoistic
selfishness has been replaced by true spirituality that enfolds all beings/non-beings of the
cosmos.

This is neither a futile dream nor merry-making imagination. Instead it is a fact that enters our day
to day life. While concentrating, one should deeply imagine that a small spark is taking the form of
a gigantic inferno and that a flame has been converted into a blazing fire. No longer will the needs
of the body and relatives engulf us like a ghost. Instead selfishness will be replaced by divine
endeavour.

No longer will one get satiated by filling one’s stomach with food and procreating children. This
will instead be replaced by greatness of thinking and imbibing of sacred ideals. Just as we were
previously immersed in fulfilling our bodily and family requirements, so too we will look after the
needs of our earth, country, diverse religious, society and varied cultures. Ere this thinking starts
influencing our intellect more clearly and gets imbibed in our daily lives, know for sure that our
concentration/meditation practice has replaced our selfishness with a sense of well-being for the
entire world.

Meditate on the fact that a small flame in the Mooladhar Chakra has taken the form of a mighty
fire, streams of light from all Chakras are spreading in all directions. The Merudand is illumined
like a tube-light. In all bodily centres we are experiencing vibrations of divine sensations. We
experience the manifestation of unlimited energy in our inner being. A sense of oneness with the
world, love, compassion etc. after spreading in all directions is encompassing the entire cosmos
in its womb.

3 (F) THE FINAL LEG – TRANSFORMATION

Are we succeeding in our spiritual endeavour or are we failing miserably? Only on one basis this
question can be answered and that is are we giving up our animalistic thinking and behaviour and
replacing it with divine glories. If our attitude is beastly, if we are all the time immersed in greed,
envy etc, if we are just eating, drinking and procreating, if our desires have engulfed our psyche,
know for sure that all our so called spiritual practices are mere futile imaginations and mental
jugglery. We have failed to achieve the true goal of spirituality. Is the Lord’s grace pouring on us?
The answer is yes only if our thinking and actions are marching ahead along the path of
greatness. It is crystal clear that so far no human being ensnared by beastly behaviour has
succeeded in attaining the Lord’s grace and soul fulfillment. Such a person may continue
performing superficial rites and rituals, yet without mental purification he will only head towards a
downfall. Gold is tested by exposing it to fire. In the same way while performing spiritual
practices, one’s soul progress is measured by gauging as to how much has that person imbibed
sacredness/high ideals in his thinking and activities. How much has one’s beastly nature been
transformed into divinity?

In the Bhagwad Geeta the activities of spiritual seekers has been depicted differently in
comparison to human animals ensnared by Maya (power of illusion). Symbolically it has been
said that when a materialistic person sleeps, a Yogi (spiritual seeker) remains awake. When a
Yogi sleeps, a materialistic person is awake. This riddle means that the viewpoint, goal, nature
and endeavour of seekers walking on the path of divinity is very much different from those who
are deludedly attached to the material world. Those objects and sense pleasures which are very
dear to materialistic, deluded people are totally ignored by men pursuing the divine path. Great
men have no attachment to fleeting and transient material joys. Instead they walk on the path
trodden by other great men which is called “foolish” by deluded men attached to the material
world. It is thus clear that revolutionary changes have taken place in the life of a spiritual seeker.
It is but natural that a layman will look upon such a person as extraordinary in comparison to
himself (layman).

Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) is nothing but soul force. When it intensifies, inner distortion
disappear which previously obstructed us from following the path of sacred ideals. Greed for
material pleasures and pressure of so called “friends” do not allow us to attain divine glory.
Despite a general desire and a conducive environment, man fails to achieve anything. His life
revolves around feeding the stomach, procreation, sinful actions and thus like a donkey carries
others burden in a painful manner. This results in leading a mediocre life. When a person starts
marching against the general materialistic trend in society, (like a fish swimming against the
current of the ocean) know for sure that his soul and Kundalini have awakened. An augmented
soul force shows many miraculous deeds. One is inspired by this force to imbibe the Mantra “I
shall march ahead alone” and thus walks on the path of soul greatness. One’s decision is
dependent solely on God’s directions and one never acts according to the advice of materialistic
men. If the need arises they take help of sayings, advice etc. of other saintly people only. The
golden pages of history are a proof of this. One can attain immeasurable amount of elements that
give daring inspiration.

Soul weakness means wild imagination of becoming great, while in actuality one is walking on the
path of vileness. The inner radiance of Kundalini awakening “kicks” away this irony and replaces
it with a daring, high thinking resolve. The more one augments this resolve, to that extent no
external force will have the power to push us into a hell-like life. The result of this awakening is
Kayakalpa or bodily transformation. May be our old bodies have not been transformed into a
useful one, yet one’s old, weak mind can be transformed in a youthful / zestful mind. A lowly living
being ensnared by tantalizing desires, greed and delusion, on realizing the nature of self-glory
starts transforming his inner being. This is called Kayakalpa. This transformation can not be
executed without the help of a strong soul force. If in a gross manner one wishes to understand
the subtle nature of Kundalini awakening, one should look into a person’s life and find out
whether he is imbibing sacred ideals in his day to day life. The final leg of Kundalini (Divine
Serpent Power) awakening enfolds the high leveled transformation of one’s viewpoint, goal,
inclination and action. This faith is intensified during meditation/concentration. In the inner being a
golden emotional picture of a bright future that encompasses an all-round transformation is
painted so that a change is seen in the external world too.
Mooladhar energy gets transformed on uniting with Sahasrar which shows that the seed of sexual
passion is being transformed into the seed of wisdom. Lowly creatures run lustily after desires,
sexual passion etc. which leads to their downfall similar to a fly getting stuck in sugar syrup.
Another comparison can be made with a fish which gets caught when it bites the hook of a
fisherman’s rod that has a ball of flour attached to it. When our soul awakens, the eye of
discrimination opens up. Thus our mind is no longer inclined to run after sexual passion because
now it yearns for divine wisdom. The joy experienced by materialistic people who pursue sense
pleasures is a minute speck of the bliss enjoyed by people who dive deep into the ocean of divine
wisdom. Such a mind makes a powerful resolve (Sankalp) while living a life of Viveka i.e.
discrimination without faltering even a wee bit. To the extent Kundalini awakens, to that extent all-
round transformation becomes more intense. At such times sacred wisdom directs us on our path
of divinity. Everyone can see this great change within themselves. Everyone experiences this
change. Not only this but one sees one’s own body, the world, objects and other living beings in a
transformed state. When our materialistic eye is replaced by the inner eye of wisdom, the world is
experienced in a transformed manner. Every moment one experiences God in every atom of the
cosmos.

Spiritual Kayakalpa means lowliness being transformed into greatness, desires being converted
into sacred sentiments and man being transformed into Almighty God Himself. It is also said to be
a transformation of Tamas (spiritual ignorance) into Sattva (purity), hell into heaven and bondage
into liberation. When the individual soul becomes God i.e. when deficiency is converted into
omnipotence, one attains that goal of human life which is very difficult to attain. The last leg of
concentration/meditation of Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) i.e. transformation, induces a deep
yearning in a spiritual seeker so as to attain the above state. Intense yearning itself becomes the
path and gives one the necessary means to attain the goal.

Meditate on the fact that vibrations of the energy centre of Mooladhar Chakra are merging into
the Shiva Centre in Sahasrar. Thus Shiva and Shakti (energy) have become one. One realizes
that a divine authority has taken over our body. The soul, desires, sexual passion and other taints
after getting heated in divine light have taken the form of divinity. Selfishness is getting converted
into oneness with the entire world, the desire for one’s own joy is being converted into a desire for
cosmic joy and all desires are being converted into peace and contentment. The soul aura
merges into the Infinite and thus becomes Brahmavarchas or divine aura.

4 (A, B) WINDING UP WITH SHANTI PAATH

The final leg of both types of meditation/concentration is Shanti Paath in the end. It is most
required that all literary articles include an Epilogue. The same importance is given to Shanti
Paath in the end after meditation /concentration has been executed. There are many reasons
why utmost importance is given to Shanti Paath. One of them is that while meditating, a spiritual
seeker’s flow of pious sentiments and power of resolve becomes very intense. Consciousness
enters the deep recesses of the psyche. After meditation it slowly re-enter the material plane. At
such times it is most required that this intense sentimental flow and mental resolve be given an
apt direction. When brakes are made use of by a driver of a fast moving car, special attention is
given to the steering wheel. The same holds true for the completion of every meditation schedule.
Shanti Paath after meditation is over, induces alertness in a spiritual seeker and gives his
consciousness an appropriate sense of direction.
The second reason is that during meditation, a spiritual seeker experiences that his soul has
conjoined to cosmic consciousness. He experiences that he has attained divine grace. When one
comes out of this Bhava Samadhi (trance), when one awakens from Yoganidra (Yogic sleep), it is
most required that one continues attaining it. No doubt during Shanti Paath at the end of
meditation helps spiritual seeker to slowly awaken from a trance, yet he all the time experiences
that he is getting even more divine grace than what he got while he was in Samadhi (trance).

There is one more aspect which needs to be discussed. When a person spends some loving
moments with a realized saint or has contacted a divine power, his faith and respect towards the
saint manifests. At such times the saint pours his special grace on this person who in turn feels
extremely glorified. At the end of a meditation schedule, a special give and take of faith and grace
manifests between a spiritual seeker and God. It experiences even more intense and satiating
than the entire meditation practice. For many spiritual seekers this process of manifestation of
faith and partaking of divine nectar is more endearing and beneficial than the entire meditation
schedule.

Initially one chants “May I enter into divine light from darkness. May I enter truth from that which
is false. May I enter the realm of immortality from the mortal plane”. Every spiritual seeker should
experience it as a prayer from the deep recesses of his soul. This prayer should be chanted again
and again. As a result a spiritual seeker re-enters his natural state and together he prays to God
(idol) that he marches towards light, truth and immortality. Thus the distorted ego of the waking
state cannot manifest and the powerful resolve of soul progress does not wither away. This is akin
to a prayer of intense faith at the time of farewell and parting.

After that one echoingly chants “Om” 5 times. It is said to be the blessing and grace of one’s idol
and Supreme Divinity. “Om” is imperishable divinity. Along with this divine echo, along with these
divine sound waves, one must experience one’s idol, one’s beloved God and one’s supreme lover
who bestows His blessings on us. One’s divine sentiments should be equivalent to the faith and
bliss with which a devotee washes God’s feet with Panchamrit (5 – fold nectar) and partakes it
reverentially. A spiritual seeker who is re-entering his natural state while deeply inhaling and
exhaling, should experience every pore of his body drinking the nectar of divine sound vibrations.
He feels he has been glorified, that he has become omnipotent and that he is in a state of eternal
satiation.

In this manner meditation should end with Shanti Paath. After this do not speak for some time and
remain silent. Later with a calm mind one should take up serious, silent activities like study of
scriptures (Svadhyaya). It is most required that one stays away from agitation, unruliness, running
around etc. Via such schedules of meditation / concentration a spiritual seeker definitely attains
eternal benefits.

CHAPTER 10 - BRAHMAVARCHAS RESEARCH INSTITUTE OF SHANTIKUNJ

(IN HARIDWAR, INDIA)

(Website :www.awgp.org)

Brahmavarchas Research Institute ‘s (Shantikunj) Scientific Study Department requires help of all
those people who realize the utility of aims based on the foundation of scientific spirituality. Such
people should have the inclination of pursuing this goal.

One will have to study many texts for philosophical research. For this Brahmavarchas library is
not enough. Hence other great libraries of the world which abound in such scientific spiritual
literature will have to be studied carefully. Especially libraries of well-known Universities of the
world will be of great help to us. Of course! There are few colleges that own literature of this
philosophical stature. One can also approach Public Libraries. If such well-known libraries,
institutes etc. are contacted and requested to give us the required reading material, it would
benefit our Institute a great deal.

Many programs and research studies are carried out by government and non-government
organizations for material goals. No doubt their fundamental aim is material, yet sometimes
certain facts emerge which are useful for science and spirituality. Thus if one keeps in touch with
such organizations, Brahmavarchas can be kept well-informed about their research results. It will
definitely help researchers of Brahmavarchas Research Institute.

It is a fact that such articles are published in regional publications which give thorough knowledge
of spiritual principles. One can send cuttings gathered from regional publications to
Brahmavarchas which describe re-birth, fruits of actions, Extra Sensory Potential (ESP) and
mysterious movements in Prakriti (Mother Nature). Such contributions form a major department of
Brahmavarchas Research Institute.

In order to keep in touch with research institutes and local libraries and thus gather important
literature, it is important that help be taken of great thinkers. Thus research scholars of
Brahmavarchas are being sent to regions where useful literature is available. Those who are
interested in this project can contact –

Brahmavarchas Research Institute

Shanti Kunj
Haridwar

Uttranchal

India

Website – www.awgp.org

Such respected individuals will be made honorary members of the Research Institute and will be
given appropriate directions. This type of Svadhyaya (self study) will prove beneficial for them
both materially and spiritually.

END OF PART 4- 5

Send mail to heenakapadia@shriramsharma.com with questions or comments about this web

site. This website is not meant for commercial use.

Copyright © www.awgp.org All Rights reserved

[ Home ] [ Up ]

Books
Contact us
Immortal Promise

PART 6
CHAPTER 1 - GAYATRI CONNOTES SAVITRI AND SAVITA

Since Gayatri Mantra has been described as the 4 Vedas, it is called Vedmata or Mother of
Vedas. Despite being Mother of Vedas, Gayatri is a Vedic Mantra. Each Mantra of the Vedas
encompasses a Chand (Metre), Rishi and demi-god. After reflecting and chanting it, Viniyoga
(attainment of a goal) is executed. The Chand of Gayatri Super Mantra is Gayatri, Rishi is
Vishwamitra and demi-god is Savita. In layman’s terms sun is called Savita. Gayatri is also the
presiding deity of Savita and hence it is also called Savitri. Savita and Savitri are called a couple.
In preliminary meditation Gayatri which is Savitri’s divine energy is depicted as a female. In a
human form She is depicted as an idol of a Goddess. This is indeed most appropriate. By
meditating on such a Goddess, a spiritual seeker imbibes the Goddess’s sacred motherly
qualities such as purity, oneness of heart, greatness, goodwill, service and spiritual endeavour.
By worshipping the idol of this Goddess one develops respect for all women of the world. In the
Vedas, a pure intellect, Ritambhara Prajna, discrimination or Viveka, farsightedness etc. have
been given a feminine gender. Hence it is apt that symbolically this divine thought flow has been
painted as a female. No change accrues in the nature of Gayatri Super Power when it is depicted
as a female idol in our preliminary spiritual practice.

Even in devotion based on name and form (Sakar), Mother Gayatri is visualized on the mental
screen as a Super Power seated in the center of a radiant sun. She is understood as one seated
within the sun i.e. “Suryamandal Madhyastha” and this precept is taught to others too. Spiritual
seekers who worship God as having name, and form, meditate on a Goddess seated at the
centre of a brilliant sun with a book, flower and waterpot in the hand. Spiritual seekers meditating
on a formless God (Nirvakar) visualize God on their mental screen as brilliant light in cosmic
space. Whether worship is Sakar (with name and form) or Nirvikar (nameless and formless), both
meditate on the brilliant sun. Without brilliant light one cannot meditate on Gayatri Super Power.

“An intelligent human being should meditate and do Mantra Japa on Goddess Gayatri
represented by the sun at sunrise, noon and sunset (Trikal Sandhya).”

- SHAKANAND TARANGINI (3/4)

Alongwith Japa (Mantra chanting), a Nirakar (formless God) spiritual seeker meditates on solar
aura as a representative of Gayatri’s image. In Sakar (God with name and from) devotion one
meditates on Gayatri’s female image within the radiant sun. It is most required that a brilliant
solar aura surrounds Mother Gayatri’s divine image. It is indeed a mistake if Mother Gayatri’s
image is not surrounded by a solar aura. At the end of Gayatri worship, Japa is completed via
Arghyadan (offering) to the sun. During worship rites it is a must to use a flame lamp, incense
sticks and invocation of fire since these represent the sun. A part of Purascharan involves
offering Ahuti (sacred materials) to Yajna fire. Fire is invoked since it is a nearby representative of
the sun that resides billions of miles away.

Savita and Savitri are coupled together not on the basis of some vain imagination but on the
basis of certain precepts. The visible sun made up of fire element is merely a gross idol of the
conscious demi-god Savita. The very nature of idol worship involves manifestation of
consciousness via inert material objects which are mediums. Conscious divine light is Savita. It
is invisible. It is widespread and present in all regions in the form of cosmic consciousness and
divine radiance. In order that soul consciousness deepens its bond with it, one meditates on its
image represented by the sun (ball of fire). In a different manner solar worship means
manifestation of cosmic (divine) consciousness in the individual soul consciousness. The soul
can be compared to our planet Earth and divine cosmic consciousness as the sun. It is due to
the sun’s grace that life exists on Earth. The Sun is the very soul of the world (Surya atma
jagatsthuscha). Just as there is a downpour of life on Earth from the sun, so too on the Earth of
our soul there is a downpour of vital light from divine consciousness. Thus in our inner being
sways greenery in the form of glories and they bloom forth. On this basis Gayatri is conjoined to
its demi-god Savita. Gayatri is also called Savitri which is Savita’s energy (divine energy).
In this manner by meditating on a divine female form one gets established in higher states of
devotion. Savita is Gayatri’s very life. After visualizing the physical body , one can gauge the
true state of an individual only by understanding his inner character. This is why we march ahead
so as to establish contact with Savita. Within its realm there is no disparity or imbalance. It
should be understood only as a stepwise progress.

Gayatri is called vital force and vital force is called Savita. Thus one concludes that Gayatri is
Savita incarnate. Gayatri is pure intellect and Goddess of Ritambhara Prajna (divine intellect).
Vital force and Savita fulfil this goal. This triangle according to scriptures have corners that are
conjoined to one another. There are many quotes that say that Savita is Gayatri’s demi-god. For
example –

“O greatest among all Rishis! Its (Gayatri’s) demi-god is Savita. Gayatri is the Chand (metre)
and Rishi is Vishwamitra.”

“Savita (Sun) is Savitri Mantra’s demi-god. She is the presiding deity of Vedic Mantras and hence
is called Savitri.”

“We worship the supreme light of Savita (demi-god) who inspires our intellect to walk on the path
of spirituality.”

“The Lord Surya (Sun God) gives birth to the entire world and hence is called Savita. Savita is
the demi-god of Gayatri Mantra and hence its divine energy is called “Savitri.”

- AMARKOSH

“Goddess Savita manifesting as the solar system inspires our intellect to imbibe sacred ideals
and shun unrighteousness. Hence we worship Her and it is appropriate that we yearn for Her
supreme divine aura.”

- SHATPATH (3/1/13)

- SHATPATH(7/7/9)

“Gayatri is said to be Prana (vital force) and Prana is sun. The Shrutis say – This rising sun
manifests as vital force (Prana) in all creatures (Pranis).”
- SHATPATH (1/3/5/15)

This sun is light. Divine light is Savita. Gayatri is said to be brilliant like light. Savita is a symbol
of light. Hence Savita’s light is the same as supreme divine aura of Gayatri. It is further said –

“There should be no illusion regarding Savita light. In order that it should not be looked upon as
material light, a clarification is made that this light is a divine principle in its pristine purity. Not
even one spiritual seeker should err by saying that Savita light is not divine light.”

- T.A. (10/5/3), GO.UP. (5/3); TA (13/7/2); KO (17/6); TA(12/1/2); GO, PU. (5/15); TA. VRA.
(15/10/5); KAPI. SAM. (30/2)

“God is called Savita because He succeeds in creating elements and purifying our psyche.”

“Sun is God, it is the command of great Rishis, they teach us to believe that God dwells in the
sun.”

- CHANDOGYA UPANISHAD (19/1)

“I AM THAT PURUSHA (LORD) WHO DWELLS IN THE SOLAR SYSTEM.”

-YAJURVEDA (40/15)

“God is equivalent to solar light.”

- YAJURVEDA (23/48)

“That Goddess Savita in Whom a scholar immerses his mind and intellect and also performs
sacred deeds, is the One knower of all. We eulogize that all-pervading Sun God.”
- SHWETASHWATAR (2/4)

“That Lord is meditated upon in the solar system via one’s speech and mind.”

By giving many examples in the Gayatri Upanishad, we are being told that both are inseparably
bound to one another like body and Prana (vital force). Both are like 2 genital organs (male and
female) which indulge in sexual intercourse.

When a spiritual seeker meditates on Gayatri’s divine light, he becomes radiant. He who is
radiant, indeed is powerful. If a person merely develops his muscles without making his mind
radiant and strong, he cannot be called powerful.

“He who has a brilliant aura indeed is powerful. What does one gain by merely developing bodily
muscles?”

- NEETEE

In reality Gayatri worship is meditation on radiance, vital force and divine might. Hence its higher
spiritual endeavour is called Science of Brahmavarchas. A person who executes these spiritual
practices gets a great chance to walk on the path of all round progress.

“A person who knows the secret principles of Gayatri, attains the supreme goal along with good
merits, glory, wealth etc.”

- GOPATH BRAHMAN

In various scriptures it has been further said that Gayatri’s demi god Savita- sun is the center of
knowledge of world life and science too. Whatever is written in the Vedas is but a description of
Savita energy. Great Yogis try to attain it via austerities, faith and Yogic practices. We may look
upon it variedly in accordance with its name, form etc., yet it is Goddess Savita who is our true
idol. Every spiritual seeker has to endeavour intensely so as to attain Savita.

“Fire, Sushumna (subtle spinal chord), Moon, Gandharva etc. dwell in the sun.”
- SHRUTI

“This sun belongs to Rig Veda in the morning, Yajur Veda at noon and Sama Veda in the
evening.”

- SHRUTI

“Rig Veda is the sun’s aura and Yajur Veda and Sama Veda are its idols. It is God as Time.”

- SURYA SIDHANT

“I bow down to Sun who is the supreme abode represented by Riga Veda, Yajur Veda and Sama
Veda.”

- SURYA PURANA

“One does not undergo any more births if one discovers the soul via austerities, sexual
continence, faith and wisdom and thus one attains Aditya (Sun God). Aditya is Prana’s (vital
force) abode. It is salvation and the supreme state. A living being gets shelter from it.”

“All those conscious and inert materials present in the cosmos at this very moment, which were
there in the past and which will remain in the future, have manifested from the sun. In fact they
merge into the sun. Sun is Prajapati (Creator). It is the species of existence and non-existence.
It is the imperishable, undivided and eternal Lord. He pervades the entire cosmos. All the demi-
gods are His rays.”

-SURYOPANISHAD

“It is called Aditya because it is the first ray of the entire world. It is called Savita because it
creates all beings / non-beings of the world. It is called Surya (sun) because it destroys the
darkness of the world.”
- SURYASIDHANT

“The sun while rising in the east lights up the east, west, north, south, lower areas, upper areas
and all the corners of the world with its rays. In its rays dwells the vital force of the entire world.”

- PRASHNOPANISHAD

“I have seen and directly experienced the vital force. This vital force protects all the sense
organs. It can never be destroyed. It circulates in the body via subtle nerves. It comes and
leaves via the mouth and nostrils. In the body it dwells as air and in the cosmos as the sun.”

- AITEREYA UPANISHAD

Great Rishis/ Munis who follow the path of Savita worship merge the light of their soul into, God
who is the Super Vital Force, via Yogic practices. In the Mahabharat there is a description of
Shukadevaji attaining a certain spiritual state after performing spiritual practices which is given
below –

“Shukadevaji said – By giving up my body which is in a Yogic state, I will enter the radiant sun.”

- MAHABHARAT

Upanishad authors after directing us to meditate on Super Goddess Savita have also thrown light
on Her importance. It is said aptly that she wards off all taints of the soul.

“May the inspirer of the world viz. sun, protect me from all sins that emanate from thoughts of
anger etc. May all the sins committed by me at night via my mind, speech, hands, legs, stomach,
anus and genitals be destroyed. I myself give Ahutis (Sacred Yajna offerings) by saying ‘Svaha’,
to God who is sun manifest in nectar.”

TAI.A.PR. 10(A).32

“You are the soul and inner witness of all beings. All living / non-living beings of the world are
dependent on you and it is you who inspire the otherwise inert mind, sense organs and vital
force.”

- BRAHMOPANISHAD

In Trikal Sandhya i.e. worship offered at dawn, noon and dusk, there is a description of 3
symbols. At dawn it is Brahmi, at noon it is Vaishnavi and in the evening it is Shambhavi. Gayatri
is said to be seated on a swan, eagle and bull. In reality it is the 3 fold-form of the 3 Vedas.
Goddess Savita is Riga Veda at dawn, Yajur Veda at noon and Sama Veda at dusk. It fills up the
spiritual seeker’s psyche with the 3 vaults of wisdom found in the Vedas. Riga Veda is related to
Yoga of wisdom, Yajur Veda to Yoga of action and Sama Veda to Yoga of devotion. Savita
meditation induces receptivity in our psyche towards these 3 Yogas. These 3 precepts are
described as Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh. Riga is Brahma, Yajur is Vishnu and Sama is
Mahesh. Via these 3, a person meditating on Gayatri by doing Trikal Sandhya attains wisdom,
glory and pious qualities. It is on this basis that God as Savita is depicted as 3 different images.

While describing Savita worship, Maharshi Yajnavalkya has given a compact gist of its
importance, special features and its fruits as follows :

“I bow down to the Om manifest Lord! O Lord! You are the soul of the entire world and are “Time
Manifest”. You pervade in the hearts of all and also the external world right from Brahma
(creator) to a blade of grass. Despite this you are totally detached from all of them and hence
You are the one without a second Almighty Lord. You nurture all the living beings of the world via
Samvatsaras made up of moments, ages, wink of an eye etc. and also by pulling water and then
releasing it.”

-YAJNAVALKYA

Within Gayatri Meditation, whether a spiritual seeker worships God with name and form or without
them, he must meditate on Goddess Savita’s radiant light. In both formless light and meditation
on Mother Gayatri’s image, one has to meditate on the radiant light of Savita. Thus both Savitri
and Savita are related to one another. Both of them are like an inseparable couple. Never forget
this fact.

CHAPTER 2 - THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SAVITRI AND SAVITA

The relationship between Savitri and Savita is that of body and its vital force. A body is required
for illumining and experiencing a living being’s existence and in order that our bodies remain
alive, we need vital force (Prana). Both are mutually bound to one another. One without the
other leads to lack of mobility, status, utility and grandeur. Thus Savitri and Savita are
inseparably related to one another. Both are an admixture. Symbolically Savitri is said to be
Savita’s wife.

In short that one who rises, who sets in the evening, who gives light and heat, is the ball of fire,
the sun – is Savita. It too has its own force and capacity. All worldly activities take place as a
result of its influence. Hence its potential that induces various movements in the material world
can be called material Savitri. Right from ancient time uptil today, scientists are trying to conduct
research studies on the varied facets of Super Power Savitri. Indeed they have attained a great
deal of knowledge within this realm.

Today we have discovered innumerable forces in the fields of electricity, steam, fuel, atom etc.
and on its basis modern science is marching ahead. Scientists are trying to land on other planets
etc. Arrangements are being made on our Earth so as to make extraordinary discoveries. They
are trying to transform the human body and give it a long life. All these are results of wisdom
pertaining to various aspects of Savitri Energy. There is a lot more left to be discovered in
comparison to all that we have unearthed in the realms of Savitri and Mother Nature. Even if man
continuously attains new Sidhis (powers) till eternity, yet it is impossible to unearth innumerable
forces of Mother Nature. The vault of Savitri is endless and limitless. It is so limitless that one
fails to even imagine it. It can be seen with the gross eye as Gayatri manifest and also
understood with the help of other sense organs.

In this world made up of 5 elements, the rising sun itself is Savita and the innumerable forces that
are created due to its influence are none other than Savitri. We can get benefits from this couple.
Due to its influence we remain alive and can attain desired materials. In the Shrutis (Indian Vedic
texts), sun is said to be the soul of the world. The vital force (Prana) which helps creatures take
up various bodies, which helps plants grow and which help the 5 elements function normally, has
manifested from the sun. If the sun starts manifesting coolness, this Earth would become a mass
of snow and would hence become lifeless. One would not be able to see any sign of life. Hence
Savita in the form of this ball of fire is given extraordinary importance in our material life.

Via machines, we are no doubt using Savitri i.e. the rare mysterious forces of Savita, yet we can
get more benefits by using Tantra and Mantra techniques. It is very much similar to modern
scientific research. One may use the art of Yoga of sun in any way, yet it can increase a lot of our
material comforts and its utility will augment further in the years to come.

The true demi-god of Gayatri Mantra is Savita and it is much higher in stature than the material
sun. It is said to be the supreme source of infinite suns of the cosmos and is also called the
controller, creator and benefactor of the world. If one succeeds in building a bond with it, one can
easily see that the benefits of spiritual Savita ares infinitely more than those compared to the
visible sun. We can certainly attain benefits, after having taken up a priceless human body, by
meditating on Gayatri i.e. the Lord’s power and Savita-Savitri. Truly, the goal of human life is to
worship Gayatri and meditate on Savitri.
None should harbour this illusion that Gayatri is different from Savitri and vice versa. Know for
sure that it is one energy with 2 names. If this energy is utilized for material gains it is called
Savitri and if it is used for spiritual gains, it is called Gayatri. Fire used to burn a dead body is
called “Lohita” and fire used to cook food is called “Rohita.” Thus it is clear that fire is one only
but since it is used for 2 different purposes, it is given 2 different names. In the same way divine
energy too is given different names like Para, Apara, Savitri and Gayatri. When divine energy is
conjoined to Savita principle, it is called Savitri. Since that supreme principle is a demi-god of
Savitri, it is called Savita. It is Gayatri’s own form.

When one meditates on Gayatri’s Varenyam, Bharga Deva Savita form, know that it is supremely
radiant, omnipotent, Savita as the Supreme Goddess and Prasavita Almighty Lord Himself. You
may call the multifaceted Lord’s supreme energy as Gayatri or Savitri, yet both in essence are
one. Following are various proofs of Gayatri and Savitri being one –

“In this manner scholars know that Vedmata (Gayatri) is called Savitri.”

- GOPATH BRAHMIN

“As ‘Om’ all the 3 Vyahvritis and the 3-legged Savitri Mantra is said to be the mouth of the Vedas.”

“O Gayatri ! O Savitri! I bow down to you and offer obeisances again and again to your hallowed
feet. O Saraswati! My prostrations to you too. O Turiye! You are God manifest.”

“O 3-legged Goddess Gayatri- Savitri! We bow down to you. O immortal, imperishable Mother!
Do protect me from the ocean of the material world.”

- VASHISHTH SAMHITARTH WATRIK STROT

“O Light of Truth! O Absolute One! O Goddess! O Mother Gayatri as God manifest! O Savitri! Do
command a servant like myself to offer worship rites to your family.”

“O Avrate! O Munis- Pitrus who are a group of all demi-gods! O Savitri! Please accept this Aarti
(rite) for my Sidhi (Success).”

“O One who has the form of the radiant sun! O Sun-Savitri! O Pure One! You are Divine
Knowledge. You are Super Science and Mother of the Vedas. My humble obeisances to you.”
 As mentioned above Savitri and Gayatri are one and the same. If for some special reason, a
demarcation has to be made, we can say that energy used for material purposes is Savitri and
Gayatri is energy used for spiritual aims. Savitri based Mantra Japa (chanting) gives material
comforts and Gayatri Mantra chanting gives us Moksha i.e. liberation from material bondage of
the world.

“Those who chant Savitri Mantra attain material benefits and those who chant the Gayatri Mantra
attain salvation.”

Following is a description of Savitri’s form –

“Savitri encompasses 3 legs, 6 Kukshis and 5 heads. Her face has the colour of a blazing fire
and her eyes are white and lotus-like.”

- SUTASAMHITA, GAYATRI VIVARAN

Since Savitri rules over the divine, bodily and material areas, She is said to be 3-legged. It is said
Lord Vaman had measured the kingdom of King Bali i.e. the 3 worlds, with His child-like feet that
measured 3 feet. Similarly the 3 feet of Savitri too measures all the 3 worlds. Meaning due to
Her influence, our state will be happy in all the 3 worlds. The 3 worlds mean the sky, nether world
and earth but over here it means that Savitri’s light reaches the 3 areas represented by spirituality
/ body/ wealth or divinity / body / materialism. When one meditates on this Super Power, all these
areas create situations of joy and zest.

The 6 Kukshis mean the awakening of the 6 Chakras. These 6 energy centers hidden within our
bodies awaken when we worship Savitri. If a factory has 6 machines and all of them do not work,
the factory will close down. As against this if each machine starts functioning, the factory too will
start production in full speed. The 6 Chakras hiding in the human body are like a powerful boiler,
engine and generator. Once they become active, man no longer remains ordinary and will
henceforth be looked upon as a great realized saint (Sidha). Savitri’s close proximity is said to be
the foundation stone of activation methods of the 6 Chakras. Hence Savitri is said to possess 6
Kukshis.

The 5 heads symbolize the 5 Sheaths( Koshas) viz. Food Sheath, Mental Sheath, Vital Force
Sheath, Intellectual Sheath and Bliss Sheath. These are layers that cover a living being. Each
one of them are like vaults of precious stones.
Savitri’s demi-god is Savita. Hence she is said to be coupled with the presiding deity. Within the
realm of Savitri meditation, one has to take recourse to Savita Meditation coupled with Mantra
chanting (Japa). One also mentally visualizes sunlight and thus this becomes Gayatri Meditation.
The photographs of other deities could be without an aura but not in the case of Gayatri because
She is Savita’s energy. It is said –

“Savita creates all types of sentiments in all living beings. The name Savita means one that
creates and gives inspiration.

“He who fears the material world and desires liberation, bows down to the supreme radiant light
found in the solar aura.”

“The light present in Savita deity is said to be supreme (Varenya) divine knowledge and we
meditate on it.”

This has been further clarified in Yoga of Sandhya and it is said that when we meditate on the
sun, it is not merely a ball of light but is the supremely radiant Lord who inspires our intellect,
inner consciousness, sentiments and aspiration to walk on the path of sacred ideals. That
conscious Purusha (God) who inspires our intellect to walk on the path of spirituality is none other
than the revered Savita who is Lord incarnate as righteousness.”

Even Rishis Agatsya and Parasher have laid emphasis on this precept. While meditating on the
Gayatri Mantra, one is inspired to imbibe Savita. This Savita does not merely give us heat and
light but inspires our inner consciousness to reach higher pinnacles of greatness.

“We meditate on the revered light of Savita deity who inspires our intellect to follow that path of
righteousness.”

- AGASTYA

“We meditate on that well-known light of Savita deity which inspires our intellect to merge into the
divine principle.”

- PARASHAR

Many spiritual seekers perform Gayatri worship in order to worship the sun. A spiritual seeker
who visualizes Gayatri as his Mother meditates on Her Mother form in the middle of the sun.
Even if we meditate on the Gayatri Mantra in any other manner, it will have to be conjoined to the
sun. Since sun is Gayatri’s deity, it is but natural that it be conjoined to the sun.

From the standpoint of gross science, the sun is a mass of fire. Amongst innumerable galaxies of
interstellar space, our sun is merely a star amongst billions of stars present in a galaxy called
“Spiral”. Its diameter is about 9 lakh miles and is 110 times larger than Earth. The sun’s family
consists of 9 planets and each of them have satellites. Mercury, Venus and Earth have 1 satellite
each. Mars has 2 satellites, Jupiter has 12 satellites, Saturn has 9 satellites.

Apart from this there are thousands of smaller planets, asteroids, meteors etc. in our solar
system. All of these are bound to the sun via certain forces and they thus circumambulate the
sun. The sun itself (along with its planet members) circumambulates its galaxy i.e. Spiral. Each
circumambulation takes 25 crores years. Astrologers believe that ever since the sun came into
existence, it has circumambulated 16 times.

Today’s modern physical science too has made the above discovery. They say that the sun emits
rays containing 7 colours, electrical flow and atomic rays. Further research has been undertaken,
yet all knowledge pertains to the gross sun. It is like dissecting a human body to understand its
anatomical make-up. Yet it is very necessary to gain wisdom about the body’s intellect,
characteristic, activity, nature, sentiments, consciousness and soul. Without this wisdom, the
knowledge acquired is only limited to the gross, physical body. In the same way it is most
required that we know the consciousness (soul) nature of the sun. Without this wisdom, a seeker
following the path of Gayatri can never attain his goal merely by gaining knowledge about the
gross, visible sun.

This Earth is filled with an ocean of infinite consciousness, life and energy. The atoms of inert
nature move about with the help of vibrations of consciousness. Inert objects do not possess any
energy or consciousness. At the time of cosmic destruction (Pralaya), they become lifeless and
inert like a pile of ashes. All movements seen in this world are due to the influence of cosmic
consciousness. Just as the soul is active in an inert gross body, so too the ocean of
consciousness functions in inert nature. It is called Savita in the Gayatri Mantra. The sun which
is a ball of light and fire, is an external, gross form of Savita.

Each one of us can feel the heat of the sun and see its light. This is its gross energy. Within it is
a subtle power i.e. life force. The soul of the sun creates living beings, nurtures them and
propagates them. We can produce light and heat via machines, yet it cannot create life.
Scientists are well aware of the fact that if the sun is destroyed, life could never exist on Earth.

The sun is called the “soul of the world” in the Shrutis. The sun moving in the sky can be called a
ball of heat and light, yet its soul is the life of the world. The other name given to this life force is
vital force. The soul of the sun is called super vital force. This super vital force gets partitioned in
such a way so as to be seen as vital force in individual creatures.
“Gay” means vital force. “Tri” means Trana or upliftment. Thus Gayatri is that science which
uplifts our vital force. Gayatri Mahamantra gets vital force from its deity – Savita and after
imbibing a part of it within his inner being, a Gayatri devotee glorifies himself.

A portion of that Almighty Lord, who nurtures this gigantic cosmos, appears from the medium of
this Super Vital Sun. The divine resolve of “one becoming many” has burst forth as Super Vital
Force. As long as this Super Vital Force remains in existence, so long the cosmos will continue
to exist. The day the Almighty Lord withdraws this resolve (Sankalpa), that day this Super Vital
Force will disappear and what will remain is a cosmic void. This divine resolve is not some
foreign object but is very much a part of Almighty Lord. The Lord is infinite and His existence is
limitless. A portion of that infinite, limitless, unthinkable Lord controls the world and manages all
its activity. That Super Vital Force is the soul of the sun called Savita deity. All creatures have a
bond with it. It is desirable that all living beings imbibe more and more of the Super Vital Force of
the Lord for the external and internal progress and peace in one’s daily living. In order to attain
this goal we meditate on Savita deity via Gayatri Mantra.

The ball of fire merely gives heat and light. Heat and light can be generated from machines.
Hence the question arises as to whether there is any need of worship and devotion? Gayatri
conjoins a spiritual seeker to the soul of the sun called Savita energy. Thus by imbibing the
Divine Super Vital Force in the body and psyche via Savita energy, one attains material comforts
and supreme soul bliss which is our life’s supreme goal.

When this Super Vital Force enters our body it is seen as good health, long life, radiance,
brilliance, power, zest, enthusiasm, hard work and controlled sense organ energy. When this
Super Vital Force enters the mental arena it is seen as zest, zeal, enterprise, focus,
steadfastness, balance, self-control etc. When it manifests in the spiritual arena it is seen as
renunciation, penance, faith, compassion, love for all, discrimination etc. The more these 3 areas
abound with Super Vital Force to that extent man becomes whole from being incomplete, gigantic
from lowliness, and great from being small in stature. This is the sole path of self-upliftment. This
is the reason why we attain Savita deity (Super Vital Force) via Gayatri.

Savita no doubt is a synonym of sun, but know for sure that just as the soul is different from the
body, so too Savita is different from the sun. The sun which is the deity of Gayatri Mahamantra is
itself Super Vital Force. This fact has been clarified in various scriptures.

“That Sun am I.”

- MAITREYI UPANISHAD (6/35)

“Prana (vital force) is the sun.”

- SHATPATH (10/4/7/23)

“As soon as the sun rises, vital force fire circulates in the entire world.”

- PRASHNOPANISHAD (1/7)

“Prana is the sun with infinite rays which creates all creatures in various ways.”

“All living beings get vital force from this very sun.”

- SHRUTI

“In the external world this vital force as the sun dwells in all the 10 directions.”

- PRASHNOPANISHAD (1/7)

“This sun which is world incarnate, widespread, basis of all, illumined and which possesses rays
of light, rises as the very life force of all creatures.”

- PRASHNOPANISHAD (1/7)

“All living beings are created from the sun, are nurtured by the sun and ultimately merge into the
sun. That very sun am I.”

The sun is a gross symbol of Gayatri’s deity, Savita. Via laboratory research, scientists try to gain
knowledge about nature and how to use the same. In this manner they discover certain material
glories and thus augment material comforts. Great Yogis of Spiritual Sciences too conduct such
scientific research studies. In the laboratory of their body and mind, great Yogis create a bond
with subtle nature with the help of extraordinary energy centers and thus attain rare divine powers
(Sidhis).

Those tasks performed by powerful technological apparatus can be carried out via scientific
applications of the body. This technique is called “Tantra.” Just as one can kill another individual
with a gun, so too “Kritya” of the Tantras can create bad omens. Just as electricity changes the
form of ores, so too copper can be converted into gold. Many Sidhas (Yogis, saints etc.) have
achieved this great feat. Nagarjuna, Ravana etc. were Tantra scientists of the demon sect. Via
intense austerities, these demons had gathered so much atomic energy within their body that with
the help of their powerful mental resolve, they created situations as per their desire.

Great Rishi Munis who followed the Dakshin Path too achieved the above feat albeit via Yogic
practices that were sacred. Hence their technique was called Mantra Yoga. Dakshin means
purity (Sattva) and Vaam means darkness (Tamas). Hence they were categorized as Mantra and
Tantra respectively. They are identical only as far as their fruits / results are concerned. All
material gains attained by a Mantra Science follower are also attained by a Tantra Science
follower. The Super Power of Savita called Savitri is one only. Yes! There may be various ways
to contact it. One way is to perform studies with the help of technology. The second way is to
gain benefits via scientific research in laboratories.

Today because of the intense hard work of many workers in laboratories, Technological Sciences
have reaped rich dividends. Scientists of Tantra and Mantra fields did not give much importance
to these sciences because they feared intense austerities which had to be performed. With the
result there is a virtual void over here. Today the need of the hour is that judiciously one should
work in the areas of Mantra and Tantra. Instead of looking upon the wisdom of Rishi- Munis of
yore as a figment of one’s imagination, one should utilize Spiritual Sciences for the material and
spiritual progress of world humanity.
CHAPTER 3 - MEDITATING ON SAVITA DEITY VIA GAYATRI

A well-known fact regarding sound is that take a tuning fork and a wire with the same vibratory
movement. On the wire place a small folded piece of paper. Now lightly bang the tuning fork to
an object so as to induce vibrations and then bring it close to the wire on which is placed a folded
paper. As a result the paper on the wire starts “dancing.” At such times the contact medium
between the wire and tuning fork was space only. The vibrations in a tuning fork induce vibrations
in the wire too. It is because of the fact that vibrations were induced in the wire that the paper
attached too it started moving.

There is another experiment. Tune a drum to the scale of Pancham (5th note). If the clouds
thunder in the Pancham scale during the rainy season, one must see the effect of its thunderous
sound on the drum placed on earth. The leather of the drum will tear up on its own and this
miracle is due to the powerful vibrations of sound.
Just like the 2 experiments mentioned above, the 24 lettered Gayatri Mantra manifests vibrations
which helps man and the sun (having same elements) establish a mental bond. The sun and a
human being are the same, from the elemental point of view. The scriptures say –

“The sun is the very soul of this world.”

Our consciousness is the soul of the world as the body. The 24 letters of Gayatri have the power
to induce similar vibratory movement in both their consciousness and thus a bond is established.

There is a scientific law that when a higher energy stream flows towards a lower energy center,
the flow continues until both the energies attain equal levels. The power attained via Gayatri is a
mature state of the above fact. When man’s consciousness in his material body becomes all-
pervasive, same sighted and omnipotent like solar consciousness, he can decipher the state of
water, wind and people’s health and can also read other peoples’ minds. He also becomes the
lord of other subtle powers. He can also destroy the entire world but because he has established
a bond with the solar deity, the Gayatri devotee is compassionate, pure intellected and imbibes a
sense of goodwill towards all like the sun. To put it differently if a Gayatri devotee starts utilizing
his sacred qualities and pious thinking for the welfare of the world, the goal of spiritual practices
undertaken by him will be easily achieved.

If a person is seated in a peaceful manner and some one approaches him with a request, the
request will generally be fulfilled. If a pond is absolutely tranquil, a pebble thrown in it will induce
vibrations. This is an admixture of the nature of sacred sentiments and science. All the
Acharsamhitas and scientific experiments carried out by Indian preceptors had their basis in the
principles mentioned above. In the past I myself too had taken recourse to this subtle philosophy
and in conducting one experiment. It was in the form of a Great Yajna that had 1000 Kundis
(pyres). I had previously read that if at a specific hour, in a specific manner, Gayatri Meditation
and Yajna is performed, one can influence the spiritual powers of the solar deity in a specific
manner and also attract it towards our soul. Not only does an individual gain joy, wealth and
peace of mind, but that society as a whole, the nation and the entire world too attain it.

The 1000 Kundi (pyres) Yajna of October 1958 was of this type. Later weather scientists too
agreed with our observations. Between the year 1st July 1957 to 31st December 1958,
astronomers of the world declared it the “International Year of the Quiet Sun”. It was given this
name because the sun had quietened down and thus gave the opportunity to world scientists to
carry out various experiments. At around this time we had started Yajna preparations. Gayatri
devotees, a year back, had executed Gayatri Purascharanas (rites) and in the year 1958
(October) after performing a Yajna of 4 days, it was ended on Sharad Purnima. Gayatri’s deity is
Savita and hence the goal of Gayatri movement was to study it and make apt use of it. On such
occasions it is relatively easier to attain divine powers. With these divine powers, the underlying
aim was to usher in world well-being.

After this gigantic Yajna, we were keeping a close watch on all world activities. We were amazed
to note that not only nature changed her course, but that the psyche of world humanity too had
transformed positively. Today people of Europe who previously led lives of “Eat, drink and be
merry”, are taking great interest in spiritual matters. India will definitely benefit even if the results
will be seen mainly after the year 1995 A.D. In one’s daily life the sun is quiet at sunrise and
sunset. Hence Indian seers have ordained us to chant Mantras at dawn and dusk. Research
studies conducted on the sun’s material nature ordains us to carry out special spiritual practices
during Navaratri. Modern science too agrees with this.

According to the time cycle lasting over ages, the world is to witness two great revolutions in the
near future. These changes are due to sun’s spots which bring natural changes every 11 years.
But, in the coming years, for some special reasons, there will be a break in the time cycle and the
Sun will bring forth revolutionary changes which may include very heavy rains, famine, epidemics,
war, earthquakes and the kind. Only those people will survive from these calamities who have
established their identity with the sun spiritually.

Such warnings have been given by us since sometime in the past, which are based on the
science of astronomy and such forecasts are backed by modern science also. Indians have lived
under the yoke of foreigners like the Mughals and Britishers for the last 1,000 years and this
stage is coming to an end before the close of this century as is revealed by the science of the
Sun.

The earth traverses a distance of nine crores and thirty lakh miles to revolve round the sun,
moving at the rate of 67,000 miles per hour, taking 365.25days for completing one revolution
round the sun. In four years’ time, 0.25 days makes one complete day (which in a leap year
according to the Gregorian calendar) having 366 days. Thus for entering into a new year of its
own and to reappear on the same axis, the earth takes 365.25 X 4 = 1,461 years).

In this fashion, a cycle of 1,461 years will be completed by earth by the end of this century. The
world is going to witness the great power of the sun in action and the earth will lose its own
physical powers i.e., powers created by man, which are not based on spirituality but which are
based on material sciences. Only those will survive this great avalanche, who have their
moorings with the sun and his powers like the flowers on the surface of the ocean, or like the
boats tied up with the moorings. The Gayatri upasakas will no doubt watch such changes with
awe, but will derive power from the sun to remain moved and undisturbed and unperplexed, like
the child being showered with love, although the mother may seem enraged at times. This child
is not afraid of its mother.

One should not be under the impression that the whole human race and culture will be wiped out
in such a calamitous situation. Till the sun is there, the world will be there. In the field of
consciousness, the animal kingdom is only a part of the sun. The sun will remain for a 100 crore
years and he will supply life-power (Prana Shakti) and light. Till the sun exists and till hydrogen
exists, this world will remain. The earth is feeling today like taking a bath and cleanse itself, and
the changes in nature are an indication of such a desire.
The scientists engaged in the study of sun’s rays – the magnetic field of the earth, and the outer
space have come to the conclusions that the sun is agitating at times on his own. What is the
reason? The scientists have not been able to analyse the causes. They have no answer so far.
But they believe that during a period of 11 years, there is a period of one year when the sun is
agitated very much. The agitated sun churns the entire universe (Saura Mandala) of which the
world is a part. At that time flames are thrown out and there is spray of minute atoms. The
modern scientists have not been able to know with what such subtle and minute atoms mingle.
But the spiritual scientists have already recorded that along with other atoms, these extra atoms
create the agitation and the gross matter is not affected much, but the subtle nature of man i.e.,
his thoughts, emotions, decisions and even faith tend to change. Although one cannot
comprehend such changes easily, one can feel the revolutionary changes in the society and other
fields viz., commerce, trade, labour, employment and in social behaviour. Such changes confirm
the fact that the sun is not a fire-ball of matter alone but is the master of life and psyche. Those
who understand this will surely enter into the firmament of Gayatri. They will develop better
attitude towards Sadhana and try to acquire knowledge and maintain self-control. Such people
alone will guide the world.

The modern scientists have known and analysed the influence of the sun on gross matter. We
get light, heat and rain due to the sun. The sun maintains different temperatures at different
places on the earth and in water and gives motion to the wind. The sun nourishes the cornheads.
We get minerals in vegetation and even in flowers due to the sun only. All these are as a result of
the heat of the sun, and external influence he exerts on matter. The temperature at the center of
the sun we are told, is 1,100° F. No matter in the world can sustain this heat even for a fraction of
a second. This influence of the sun is visible and this experience has become so common that
people have forgotten its importance. The sun at times assumes a temperature as high as
290,00,000° F. When compared with this high temperature, the earth seems to be possessing
nearly freezing temperature. Due to the tremendous heat of the sun, the granules that spread in
the universe start agitating. The size of these granules varies from 600 sq. kms. to 1,400 sq.
kms. and they are round or evenly angular in shape. These granules at times shine and at times
not, and seem to merge in the sun’s orbit and they seem to have disappeared. But due to these,
there is a mysterious upheaval on the earth. Their waves are like that of a filament-snake,
moving round the sun and causing changes in the atmosphere and as a result of this, several
changes in nature on the earth are seen. There is no fixed cycle for such changes but such
serious changes do take place once in a period of 11 years. Particularly, such a period is more
useful for attaining spiritual powers – Siddhis. By doing japa during such periods, one can attract
such moving atoms and fix and contain those atoms in one’s body and get physical, spiritual and
material benefits. That is why a campaign for Gayatri Upasana and its propagation has to be
conducted so that everyone benefits spiritually. In such a campaign, all the Gayatri devotees
have to play their roles.

In the year 1966, it was the 19th cycle of this revolutionary changes period. In that year, during
the months May and June there were unprecedented floods in the U.S.S.R., Czechoslovakia,
Bulgaria, India, Italy, the U.S.A. and Afghanisthan etc. Bulgaria witnessed the heaviest snowfall
ever recorded in its history on 16th June. Cuba had unprecented floods on 18th May in which
thousands of trees were uprooted, and the crops were washed away. The house-tops were
blown off. During this period only, India had heavy floods and many thousands were rendered
homeless.

We have already mentioned above that the coming years are going to witness tremendous
changes in Nature. Particularly the years 1988 and 1999 will be witnessing nature’s wrath in an
unprecedented way. It will not be a wonder if territorial changes also take place in some
countries during such periods. All this visible change is due to the sun only. The scientists have
failed to answer us the why and how of it, because they have analysed only physical powers of
matter but not the spiritual power which affects matter even.

According to the science of Gayatri, there are two main principles of creation. One is life (Prana)
and the other gross matter. Gross matter cannot move without the life-force. The body of man
which is created out of the five elements is very much natural. This is a part of Gayatri sound,
and just as the sounds of Gayatri Mantra merge into the air, similarly the human body is also
created and merges in Nature. The second principle is Prana i.e., life. Prana is the foundation of
Savita (the Sun) whose visible part is material but the invisible part is psychical where there is
intense activity. The sun in this part is very powerful. That is why it is said in the Shrutis ‘pranah
Prajnam udayatyesa suryah’, etc. the sun in combination with Prana creates life. The sun’s
material replica is gross but at the same time it is full of power of Brahma.

The sages have called the sun as Trayi-Vidya etc., combination of three (1) gross matter (out of
which the physical body is made), (2) the body as such, and (3) the mind (which gives inspiration
or impulses for activity).

When we see visible changes in the sun, we wonder with awe, but if we establish our link with
him through Gayatri mantra and identify ourselves with the sun, we can get the three spiritual
benefits viz., health, vigour and a contented, composed and satisfied mind. These are things
essential for peace, prosperity and happiness of mankind.

When the world humanity will fully understand this science, there will be no lack of joy, peace and
wealth. As against this, those individuals of the world who will try and understand this spiritual
philosophy (during the phase of confluence of Era Transformation) and spread it in the entire
world will gain more name, fame and glory.
CHAPTER 4 - EVOLUTION OF VARIOUS FORCES VIA SAVITA-MEDITATION

The sun is said to be the creator of visible nature. In the same way the sun is the creator of our
bodies. It is in the navel. That navel which is not given due importance by modern doctors and
scientists, has been given a lot of importance in Indian Yogic scriptures. During pregnancy a
mother is bound to the baby in her womb via the navel and via the navel (umbilical chord) the
child gets nourished. The navel spreads out in the entire body. Every spiritual practice
(Sadhana) that activates our subtle vision first activates the navel. A Kundalini spiritual seeker
too has to initially practice Pranayams (Yogic breathing methods) called Anulom / Vilom and
Suryabhedan. Patanjali in his Yogic text says – by focusing the mind on the navel plexus one
attains wisdom of gross objects in the body. Western scientists call it solar plexus, yet their
knowledge regarding it is very minimal.

“He who meditates on the fire that dwells in the navel becomes radiant, brilliant and one whose
hunger in the stomach augments. He attains a long life. He begets many children, attains a lot of
wealth and name and fame. It is a rule that never spit and eat while facing fire.”

- CHANDOGYA UPANISHAD

YOGA VASHISHTHA (6/1/81/63-64) believes that the sun of the navel is the gateway to Kundalini
Shakti or Divine Serpent Power. Further details are as follows –

“O Rama! In the stomach region of this machine called the human body, near the navel, masses
of flesh shiver (the sun too is a shivering plasma or fire). Further Kundalini Shakti that dwells
between water that flows upwards and downwards is like a necklace of pearls in an ordinary
pouch.”

The precepts of Yogic Sciences is as factual as it is amazing. Indian Yogis had discovered this
energy center which converted matter into energy. (This was when Weterners did not even know
what energy was). Generally this energy is very latent and in an ignored state. Due to excess
food intake it gets depleted too. As against this if this wastage is obstructed, extraordinary tasks
can be executed. This can be directly seen in the lives of many individuals.

Ordinarily the stomach of a human being is said to have the capacity to digest only fruits, flowers,
grains and juices. If there was the question of digesting iron, one would need the heat found in
atomic energy reactors. If a person is capable of digesting venom that is as solid as steel and
poisonous as cyanide, without the help of any external material, machine etc., it proves that his
stomach does contain a blazing pyre of fire. In the past there have been many extraordinary
instances. There is no need to give details regarding this as of now.

What we are trying to say is that man has so much extraordinary potential within him that he can
become the master of many forces. Solar based spiritual practices have proved to be of great
help in manifesting these forces. Via Gayatri Meditation, when one establishes a bond between
the visible sun in the external world and the sun present in the navel of our body, one can
manifest extraordinary capacity in the form of divine forces.

Gayatri is said to have 5 faces. All the icons are symbolic and behind them lie special
inspirations. The 5 faces of Gayatri point out to the fact that the human body is made up of 5
sheaths. Each sheath is akin to an infinite vault of jewels. Majority of world humanity takes help
only of the preliminary stage i.e. the Food Sheath (physical body) and attains a few material
comforts. The intellect of majority of individuals is of this mediocre type. As against this if a man
of discrimination activates the other 4 sheaths and makes them very powerful, he himself will
become materially and spiritually very great.
These 5 sheaths can be activated only via Savitri spiritual practices. The 5 faces of Gayatri
means activation of the 5 sheaths with the help of Savitri energy. Savitri is said to be white like
white fire i.e. white light is her true form. On this basis one meditates on Savitri. Savitri energy
overflows with light and heat akin to sun. While meditating on it one imagines a form in the
middle of light. Since Savitri is the presiding deity of Savita, it too is a mass of light. One has to
perforce meditate on its light. She takes a spiritual seeker towards light, from darkness and gives
him special Brahmavarchas, intense Ojas and radiant Tejas (divine forms of light). Hence it is
said to be one who possesses white fire.

Lotus eyes means big eyes. Amongst all flowers, lotus is big and is said to be very fortunate.
The eyes see things. Lotus eyes symbolize farsightedness. Savitri worship bestows these
special qualities on its devotee. It sees the spiritual seeker’s potential, thinks of the future and
creates a great future for the devotee. Those facts which cannot be thought of by ordinary men
with small eyes are thought of by Savitri seekers since they attain divine eyes i.e. divine wisdom.
With such divine eyes a seeker not only attains material and spiritual prosperity but helps others
do so too.

Scriptural scholars have described Savitri’s greatness and have said that she has 3 legs, 6
Kukshis, 5 faces and eyes that are white, fire-like and lotus shaped. Truly all these special
qualities are present in this super power. Anyone who worships Savitri with deep faith and proper
spiritual practices will never lack any thing in life and will never face failure both materially and
spiritually.

It has already been said that Savitri’s deity is Savita. Hence it is said to be related to its presiding
deity in an inseparable manner. One has to take recourse to Savita during Savitri worship
because it is Savita’s energy. Energy and the bestower of energy are always conjoined to one
another. Hence Gayatri / Savitri are always included in solar light.

“An intelligent devotee should meditate on Gayatri within the solar aura, in his heart and only after
worship rites and meditation should he chant Mantras (Japa).”

The soul overflows with divine light which is Gayatri’s light. Radiance by becoming fire of hunger,
digests our food. It gives heat and induces mobility. It bestows intelligence in the head,
sentiments in the heart, radiance in one’s personality and greatness in life. This light gives us
self-realization and vision of God. Just as our small eye ball helps us visualize this gigantic world,
so too the supreme radiance in our soul makes us saintly. It leads us towards light from
darkness.

The soul is said to be light in form. While meditating the soul is always visualized as divine light.
Self-realization means visualizing this divine light in the deep cave of the soul. Idols and icons
with names and forms are merely photographs of our imagination. It helps us only so far as
bestowing maturity / ripening of our meditation / concentration is concerned. In higher stages of
meditation one has to take help of divine light. It is spiritual fire of wisdom. It is called Aditya,
divine aura and Akhand Jyoti. The more one attains this divine light, the more he becomes one
with Almighty God and Savita deity. It is the flame of light in all inert-conscious objects of the
world and thus divine powers and the 5 elements are able to function aptly. This light twinkles in
galaxies, planets etc. Our well-being is solely dependent on merging with this divine light.

Thousands of Vedic Mantras describe and euologize fire. This fire is not that found in cooking
gas but is that divine radiant light which illumines and influences the microcosm (Creatures) and
macrocosm (God or cosmic soul). It is Fire of Yajna. As Vaishwanar, it is worshipped as Aditya
and Savita. This divine brilliance dwells in fire and the sun too. Hence it is looked upon as being
separate despite dwelling in them.

“He is our Inner Witness (God) who despite dwelling in fire is separate from it, Whose body is
fire, and Who controls fire by dwelling in fire.”

- SHRUTI

Savita, the deity of Savitri, is not the one that rises in the morning and sets in the evening. It is
merely a symbol. The sun is the covering layer and Savita is its soul. Savita creates light, living
beings, awakening and energy. No doubt the visible sun possesses these very qualities, yet the
inspirers and establishers of these special qualities within our soul is none other than God
Himself as Savita. Savitri energy is conjoined to it. Both are mutually bound to one another.
Each one’s function is dependent on the others’ function. One is God and the other is Goddess.
Both are inseparable like 2 bodies and one soul.

Savita helps us attain God via Savitri/ Gayatri. It is only a mother who can introduce her child to
its father. If the medium viz. mother did not exist this would not happen. In the same way without
the intervention of Gayatri Super Power, the soul can never attain the great fortune of becoming a
Prince in the Lord’s cosmos and becoming the rightful heir of His grandeur.

This precept has been further elucidated in the Upanishads with examples as given below –

“Who is Savita and Savitri? The answer is fire is Savita and earth is Savitri. Deity of water is
Savita and water is Savitri. Wind is Savita and space is Savitri. Yajna is Savita and Richa is
Savitri. Clouds are Savita and lightning is Savitri. The sun is Savita and interstellar space is
Savitri. Moon is Savita and stars are Savitri. Mind is Savita and sentiments is Savitri. That wise
individual who realizes this all-pervasive, radiant Savita is indeed glorified. One attains Moksha
(spiritual liberation) only via Savitri.”

In the form of questions and answers the above Mantras have described Savitri’s inner nature. A
spiritual seeker’s questions have been answered by giving examples of the relationship between
Savita and Savitri. Water is visible material and Varuna is its soul i.e. presiding energy. Wind
dwells in space. If space did not exist, where would wind dwell? If there were no wind, what
would be the utility of space? In the same way Aditya depends on earth.

The Mantras are large. It has examples of many pairs which induces a spiritual seeker to imbibe
the fact that Gayatri is the medium via which one attains the goal of life i.e. Almighty God. If a
devotee truly wishes to attain God, attain the divine state, merge into God, attain liberation and
true Brahminhood, he must seek help of Savitri / Gayatri who is the presiding Goddess of
Brahmavarchas (divine light).
CHAPTER 5 - SPIRITUAL PRACTICES FOR MANIFESTATION OF DIVINE LIGHT

In order to attain Brahmavarchas or divine light, there are many high statured spiritual practices.
Their methods and fruits are varied. In this book it is not possible to describe them. Spiritual
practices of manifestation of divine light which help attract the vital force of Savita / Savitri /
Gayatri and ripen them in one’s soul, is one such amongst high statured spiritual practices and
meditation methods. In a certain manner it is self-fulfilled and one can take its help for carrying
out Gayatri Meditation.

Preliminary spiritual practices involve worship of Mother’s photograph. It is of great importance

as far as purification of devotional sentiments and intensification of faith is concerned. Despite
this one has to take help of higher leveled meditation techniques for attaining the goal of
spirituality. Due to meditation on the idol of God one attains the power of intuition, power of
predicting the future, dreams that depict future events, vision of Goddess and manifestation of
divine sentiments in one’s psyche. As against this the 3 types of Muktis (salvation) viz. Salokhya
(dwelling in God’s abode), Sarupya (attaining God’s own form) and Sayujya (becoming one with
God) are the foundation stones of Self-Realization. This state is achieved when one practices
merging of one’s psyche into Gayatri’s radiant light. It further results in a trance (Samadhi) which
is an intense state of merging one’s soul into divine light. Such a spiritual seeker experiences a
merging with Savita’s light and experiences the cosmic soul (God). From this standpoint it is
most required that one undergoes spiritual practices that lead to manifestation of divine light.

For this there is no need of photographs or images. If at night one’s eyes open, one can execute
them while lying down on bed. One can meditate even on an armchair. While keeping the body
in a relaxed state and focusing of the mind, one must perform spiritual practices at convenient
times. What is the time limit? This depends on how much time you can spare. This time should
be partitioned in a 3-fold manner. In the first part strive for manifestation of divine light in the
physical body, in the second part strive for manifestation of divine light in the subtle body and in
the third part strive for manifestation of divine light in the causal body.

The inspirational rays of the Lords’ divine light always flow in the subtle world. Any spiritual
seeker can imbibe this via faith, mental concentration and devotional meditation as explained in
this book. Those spiritual seekers attached to the Gayatri Parivar should spare 2 hours for this
spiritual practice. In that one experiences one’s energy flow contacting Great Divine Powers and
one gets special joy while meditating at such times. These times are at 8-10 p.m. at night and 3
to 5 a.m. in the morning. One must utilize time during these hours for meditation as per one’s
convenience.

In the beginning stages the time used should not exceed half an hour both in the morning and
evening. Slowly this half an hour can be extended to one hour. One can meditate also in the
early part of night and its final phase. Both together should include time between 1 and 2 hours.
At the most utilize 2 hours for the entire day of 24 hours. If excess divine light is imbibed, it
creates difficulties. Hence imbibe only as much as it can be digested. It is the devotee himself
who will decide at what time will he perform these spiritual practices, how many times, in what
manner etc. Based on one’s circumstances one must make necessary schedules and make sure
that this schedule is followed implicitly. In order that we attain our spiritual goal it is apt and most
required that there be a specific time span and apt circumstances. Spiritual practices that lead to
manifestation of divine light should be carried out as follows: -

1) Relax every part of the body. Devotionally feel that the mind, body and soul are absolutely
calm, devoid of worries and blissful. By thinking thus for 5 minutes one attains peace in one’s
psyche which helps meditation.

2) Meditate on the fact that divine light pervades all corners of the world. Light is spread out
above, below, within, without etc. From the sun, Mother Gayatri’s aura is approaching you and
that you are surrounded on all sides with Gayatri’s divine light.

3) Through various bodily openings this divine light is slowly entering every organ and skin
pore of the body. The heart, lungs, liver, intestines, head, hands and legs are imbibing this divine
light so as to get apt nourishment. Our tongue, genitals, eyes, ears, nose etc. are being
illuminated by this light and thus are also being sanctified. Their lack of sense control is being
burnt to nought. This light of sacredness is purifying every pore of the body.

First meditate on the thought that our bodily blood, flesh, bones etc. are manifesting divine light.
Then after meditating on its strong, sacred, zestful and illumined form, meditate on the subtle
body. The brain (head) is the abode of the subtle body.

4) Meditate on the fact that innumerable centers of mental energy and thoughts are hidden in
the tender particles spread out in the brain. Gayatri light has entered all these centers and all
these particles shine like jewels.

5) As soon as this divine light enters one’s psyche it destroys its spiritual ignorance, lack of
self control, selfishness, delusion, fear and attachment and replaces all these with discrimination,
higher thinking, balance of mind and sacred aspirations. This light of Mother Gayatri converts our
ordinary thinking to the viewpoint of great men. Further we are imbibing this divine light with
greater faith and measure in our brain.
6) Meditate on the thought that the infinite manifested light of interstellar space is entering the
light (that measures one thumb) present in our heart. This thumb like light’s narrowness is being
warded off and is attaining greatness. Thus a give and take bond is established between micro
(living being) and macro (God).

7) The small light of a living being is conjoined to the supreme light of God like the proverbial
moth who gets burnt in a flame. We are surrendering our lowly ego by giving Ahutis (sacred
offerings) of it to the gigantic Yajna fire Who is none other that Almighty God. Like the Indian
partridge (red legged) it experiences joy by looking upon this divine light as the moon. Thus it
experiences untold bliss.

8) As a result of this sacred union, waves of good-will towards the entire world rise in the
psyche. Ideals and greatness have attained fulfillment. One’s aspirations to follow the Lord’s
commands and ideals, intensify further. By visualizing the Lord in every atom of the cosmos, one
realizes firmly that “The world is united as a single family.” One imbibes the ideal of “Service
towards all world creatures” and thus one tastes the bliss of devotion to one’s beloved Lord.

The greatest force that bestows material and spiritual life in this world is spirituality. With its help
man realizes his true nature (Who am I? I am the soul and not this physical, gross body). He
sees at an experiential level that all living beings are part and parcel of One Super Power and
they can experience a sense of oneness with this Super Power. These divine sentiments
infinitely augment our energy. Via spiritual practices of “Divine light manifestation” man
experiences the true nature of the all-pervasive soul principle. The more this subtle experience
intensifies, the more one’s soul experience, self-realized state and experience of being the soul
and not the body, intensifies.

END OF BOOK 6

PART 7
CHAPTER 1 - THE 24 ENERGY STREAMS OF GAYATRI

Gayatri is the very soul of Indian Philosophy. It is said to be the supremely inspiring Guru Mantra.
A Guru (preceptor) educates us and gives us the necessary capability too. In Gayatri one finds
intense energy along with divine consciousness full of sacred wisdom that is used for sacred
purposes. Hence it is called Brahmavarchas.

Gayatri’s deity is Savita. Savita has 7 colours and 7 horses along with infinite rays. Gayatri has
1000 forces. It is described as 1000 names. Gayatri Sahasranam (1000 names) is very famous.
Amongst them Ashtottar Shata (108 names) is well known. Within these 24 predominate. These
24 names are described in Vishwamitra Tantra. Amongst these forces 12 are followers of the
Dakshin Marg (path) and 12 are followers of Vaam Marg (path). Dakshin is called Agam and
Vaam is called Nigam.

“Gayatri has innumerable names. All divine forces are embedded in it. We visualize Gayatri in all
Sidhis”

“Twenty four thousand names predominate in Maha Prajna. Amongst them 2400 are given
greater importance.”

“Amongst the 2400 names only 1000 are known to one and all. Amongst these 1000 names, 108
have been chosen.”

“Gayatri of 24 letters has 24 such names which gives us a glimpse of Gayatri’s sacred grandeur.”

“Twelve names amongst the 24 names of Gayatri are present in the Vedic category. The other 12
are in the Tantrik category.”

“Twenty four divine forces dwell in the 24 letters of Gayatri. Hence we worship and pray to its
various forms.”

“The following 12 are Vedic 1) Adi Shakti 2) Brahmi 3) Vaishnavi 4) Shambhavi 5) Vedmata 6)
Devmata 7)Vishwamata 8) Ritambhara 9) Mandakini 10) Ajaya 11) Ridhi 12) Sidhi.”

“Following are 12 Tantrik forces 1) Savitri 2) Saraswati 3) Lakshmi 4) Durga 5) Kundalini 6)

Pranagni 7) Bhavani 8) Bhuvaneshwari 9) Annapoorna 10) Mahamaya 11) Payasvini 12)Tripura.”

Twelve energies pertaining to Knowledge and twelve energies pertaining to Science together
form the 24 lettered Gayatri Mantra.

Gayatri is divine consciousness. It dwells in the cosmos in an all-pervasive manner. It inspires

and manages all activities of the conscious and inert worlds. A part of it dwells in other creatures
so that they can carry out their daily chores. Ordinarily in man its special quality is present as
existence and an intellect that is the presiding deity of greatness. With Gayatri’s help one can
attain material comforts. It dwells deep in one’s psyche and lies in a latent, sleep-like state. Those
who work hard, activate Gayatri with effort. The result of this awakening is heavenly joy externally
and salvation within. With its help man attains both material and spiritual grandeur. Their divine
intellect helps them attain glory. Vaibhav means wealth, skill, glory etc. Aishwarya means a great
personality which in turn is of 5 types. 1) Saints 2) Maharshis 3) Rajarshis 4) Brahmarshis and 5)
Devarshis. These are 5 stages of greatness. The classification of the 5 deities is found in these 5
special qualities. These are 5 forms of greatness that manifest in varied forms within varied
areas. Those with Vaibhav (material wealth) are called demons and those with Aishwarya (sacred
grandeur) are called Supermen (saints etc)

In order to attain material wealth, means of knowledge are required which is called education. In
order to attain spiritual grandeur, wisdom is required. Wisdom is called Ritambhara Prajna or
divine knowledge. Its wisdom aspect is Yoga and spiritual practices is called penance. The
supreme endeavour of human life is Yoga and penance. Gayatri / Kundalini is latent and in a
sleep-like state in the deep recesses of our psyche. The more one succeeds in awakening and
activating it, the more one becomes a great man, Saint, Sidha and incarnation of God.

Gayatri’s divine consciousness is omnipresent and hence it is omnipotent too. Spiritual practices
connote intense efforts made to establish a deep bond of a higher stature with Gayatri. A
predominant method has been elucidated for this purpose. Devotional sentiments evolve further
along with imbibing of a devotional body. Spiritual practices succeed only if our meditation is full
of devotion. In a human body one can establish a divine personality in the divine body and one
can perform meditation/concentration too. Keeping this viewpoint in mind spiritual seers have
given human forms to divine forces in a symbolic manner. These are nothing but Gods and
Goddesses. Gayatri is looked upon as Adi Shakti (primordial power). In Nirakar worship
(formless) one meditates on the rising sun and in Sakar worship (with name and form) one
meditates on divine energy seated on a swan.

In brief Adi Shakti Gayatri should be known as cosmic consciousness. It has infinite waves. From
the great ocean of Gayatri manifest innumerable waves of energy. Despite each appearing to be
separate entities, they are a part of this gigantic ocean of Gayatri. Amongst thousands of
Gayatri’s energies, 24 predominate. These streams of energy are used for various purposes. The
spiritual philosophy of the 24 lettered Gayatri is described as the 24 Avataras (incarnations of
God), 24 deities, 24 Rishis, 24 Gurus (preceptors) of Lord Dattatraya, 24 Geetas etc. One
meditates on the forces present in these 24 letters of Gayatri in the form of 24 Goddesses.

We will take the example of electricity in order to understand the above precept. Electricity is
present everywhere and it has no name and form. A powerhouse is built to concentrate electricity
at one point. This electricity is then made available to a switch. Switches are attached to
machines, tube-lights, fans etc. Tube-light gives light, an air-conditioner gives coolness, a heater
gives heat, radio emits sound, television emits both voice and pictures etc. Thus the benefits and
manifestation of electricity is varied. Their machines too vary. Despite all these different
manifestation, the nature of electricity does not change even a wee bit. This variedness is the
result of different applications. Similarly Adi Shakti Gayatri is one but she manifests variedly.
Hence she has many different names and forms. Sometimes when we see these forms we think
them to be separate. Yet a wise person knows that Gayatri is one but Her manifestations are
different and infinite. Her forms are different because of differences as far as function and
application are concerned. Thus this illusory appearance of separateness. Spiritual seers see
only one among many. This is very much true for the 24 energies of Gayatri.
A tree is made up of many parts like roots, trunk, leaves etc. Their names, taste, smell,
characteristics vary. Despite this all of them put together become a giant tree. The tree is one but
manifests various parts. The same holds true for the 24 energies of Gayatri. The colours and 7
horses of the Sun are said to be separate. Their characteristics too differ. Despite all this they are
all a part and parcel of the Sun. In order to worship the 24 energy streams of Gayatri, different
names and forms are used. Despite this one should never harbour the illusion that these 24
energies are separate or that they contradict one another. In fact they should be looked upon as
different organs of one body and that they complement one another.

CHAPTER 2 - PRIMORDIAL ENERGY – GAYATRI

God was One. He wanted to play a game (Leela) and hence He became many. This desire power
of God is supreme. Its omnipotence created this infinite cosmos. Divine Energy is the very first
manifestation of God’s desire to create these conscious and inert worlds. This Divine Energy is
also called Gayatri Shakti. Ever since this world was created, mental resolves led to effort and
effort in turn led to production of objects. This will go on till eternity. We can see material objects
directly with our physical eyes. We utilize and experience the presence of objects only. All this
pertains to the gross world. Subtle sighted scientists know fully well that the underlying existence
of material objects is dependent on atomic bonding. Atoms are nothing but groups of electrical
waves. This is a very subtle topic. Those spiritual scientists, spiritual seers etc. who dive deeper
realize deeply that electrical waves are not independent and that it is the effect of divine
consciousness. Speedy movements are seen in material objects of this inert world. Behind this
movement is a purpose, a balance and a rational scheme. It can be truly understood that deep
down in this visible world is a very farsighted existence and a compact arrangement. Due to the
inspiration of this force, innumerable movements take place in the cosmos so as to achieve
various targets. This force is soul energy. It is also called Gayatri. This gigantic cosmos of the
Lord who is taintless, absolute, beyond thought, formless and omnipresent, is managed by this
energy called Gayatri.

Gayatri is 3-legged. Tirtharaaj is the confluence of the rivers Ganga, Yamuna, and Saraswati.
Similarly Mantra Raj (King of Mantras) is none other than Gayatri. These 3 legs of Gayatri
encompasses existence, consciousness, bliss, truth, Shiva, beauty, purity, activity, spiritual
ignorance, God, living being, nature, Bhuloka, Bhuvarloka and Svaloka. It also includes solid,
liquids, gaseous elements, creatures (of land, water etc.), creation/ propagation / destruction of
the world etc. Gayatri dwells in cold, heat, monsoon, day, night, dusk etc. Gayatri’s energy is
present in Fire of the Vital Force, Fire of Time and Fire of Yoga.

At the commencement of creation, divine sound (Shabdabrahma) manifested. It is called “Om”.

Om has 3 parts viz., A, U, M. These are further classified as Bhu, Bhuvaha, Svaha. Their leaves
are the 3 legs of Gayatri. Thus Gayatri Mantra is a creation of divine sound (Om). In Indian
Mythology (Puranas), when the world was created, Brahmaji manifested from the lotus that
bloomed in Vishnu’s navel. A heavenly voice gave the Gayatri Mantra to Brahmaji. He chanted
this Gayatri Mantra with devotion and hence attained the necessary power to create this world.

Brahmaji performed Gayatri based austerities for 100 years and only then he attained the power
of creation. Thus Gayatri is the Primordial Energy. Within Yoga of Knowledge, Yoga of Action and
Yoga of Devotion dwells all thought wealth and special qualities in the form of the 3-legged
Gayatri. A spiritual seeker can reach the Creator by building a bond with this Primordial Power.
He attains those special qualities, which are found in God. True living means vision and union
with God. This task is fulfilled with the help of this Primordial Power who is otherwise called Adi
Shakti Gayatri. Adi Shakti blesses a spiritual seeker with Ritambhara Prajna (divine intellect) and
he thus becomes a Brahmarshi. Human animals are trapped in the vicious net of lowly desires,
egoistic behaviour etc. As against this the psyche of a divine human being overflows with faith,
steadfastness, sacred aspirations etc. Steadfastness means good actions, Prajna means sacred
wisdom and faith means good-will. Thus a spiritual seeker attains contentment, satiation and
divine energy. Due to satisfaction and devotional sentiments, a spiritual seeker is always
immersed in eternal bliss. He overcomes all pain and sorrow. He surrenders more and more at
the hallowed feet of Adi Shakti Gayatri and thus attains divine glories.

CHAPTER 3 – BRAHMI

Three deities are very well known. They are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (propagation) and Mahesh
(transformation). Brahmi Shakti (divine energy) dwells in them and it is given a male gender name
i.e. Brahma. Brahma is a special quality of this world which is its creator. This energy is present in
Brahmi and Divine Mother too. Mother Earth and a human mother are glorified because during
creation they give joy to others and thus themselves become happy. This is the blessing of
Brahmi Shakti. The more one attains it, the more one becomes great. Destruction is the principle
of demons and creation is that of demi-gods. Men involved in beneficial creative endeavours are
akin to divine men. By meditating on Gayatri’s Brahmi Shakti, the divine principle called
Brahmavarchas augments in the soul of that spiritual seeker. Brahmins are deities of Mother
Earth and hence are called Bhudevas. Within Sattva/Rajas/Tamas and within Satyam / Shivam /
Sundaram, the first aspect is Sat (existence) and it is nothing but Brahmi Shakti. When it is
imbibed deeply, one’s character becomes pure and sacred. One’s social life too manifests
sacredness and one lives a life of “simple living, high thinking”.

Brahmi Shakti’s vehicle is a swan. Brahmi has a book in one hand and a water pot in another
hand. She is very young. This symbolic form of Brahmi Shakti helps us understand Her better and
it is easy to attain Her compassion and grace. Gayatri’s Vehicle is not an ordinary swan (Hansa).
In fact it is a Rajhansa seen in men and is called Paramhansa. The characteristics of a Rajhansa
are purity, gentlemanliness, greatness and love for high ideals. The characteristics of a
Paramhansa are love for spiritual knowledge, austerities and the desire for Moksha (liberation)
while yet alive. As a result of Gayatri devotion man no longer remains ordinary and instead
becomes a Rajhansa. When he persists with higher spiritual practices, he becomes a
Paramhansa. He is seen as a divine soul and a Sidha.

A swan can separate milk from water. It is said to have a diet of pearls. It never touches another
being and hence this is a sign of inner purity. Thus a Hansa (swan) is more inclined towards
Viveka (discrimination) in thinking, carrying out apt tasks, staying away from excesses etc. The
nature of divine consciousness (Brahmi) too is of this type. Gayatri’s vehicle is Hansa. In other
words this Super Divine Power keeps those individuals closer to it, who have a swan’s character
as mentioned above. It means that due to diligent spiritual practices, purity of character (Sattva)
augments in the psyche of a spiritual seeker.
The book symbolizes pious knowledge and water pot indicates pious actions. These 2 boons rest
in the hands of Mother Gayatri. Brahmi spiritual practices induce waves of great thinking in our
psyche. Zest and zeal for sacred tasks augments in our hearts. Gayatri is said to be a Brahmin’s
Kamadhenu (wish fulfilling cow). A spiritual seeker who partakes Brahmi Shakti’s Kamadhenu’s
milk becomes a true Brahmin. He is indeed blessed with self contentment, respect from others
and divine grace.

Rishis and Sidhas are totally devoted to God. One’s Mantra chanting gives desired results only if
one’s external life and inner being is extremely pure. These characteristics are attained by
contacting Gayatri’s divine energy.

In the story of Savitri and Satyavan, Savitri had chosen Satyavan as her husband. She had
seeked Yama’s blessings so as to free Satyavan from the jaws of death. It is only when Satyavan
who attained a spiritual seeker like Savitri could go beyond death via the medium of Brahmi
Shakti.

CHAPTER 4 – VAISHNAVI

Vishnu’s energy is Vaishnavi. Vaishnavi helps in propagation of the world and managing it
properly. Creation is at the beginning and propagation is in the middle stage. The former is like
childhood and the latter like youth. A youth is more mature and has the capacity to manage his
life more capably. He is full of zest and enterprise. It is called Rajoguna (activity). The sacred
stream of 3-legged Gayatri is Vaishnavi. Via such spiritual practices a spiritual seeker attains
those divine glories and spiritual achievements which gives him a well-managed, happy life.

Vaishnavi is also called Lakshmi. In the material arena it means wealth. In the spiritual arena it
means sacred glories. On its basis one attains benefits of different levels.

Vaishnavi’s vehicle is an eagle, which has special qualities. The eagle’s eye sight is much more
sharp than that of other birds. When an eagle flies high in the sky, it jumps down to the ground
with great speed so as to swoop on its prey. The eagle flies much more speedily than other birds.
Lethargy and indolence stay miles away from it. An eagle is a symbol of alertness and
awakening. An eagle is that attitude which strives hard to ward off undesirable thinking and
darkness. Farsighted people are compared to eagles. An eagle is a bird who is devoid of lethargy
and indolence. Vaishnavi’s grace and love flows towards those people who lead enterprising
lives. Vaishnavi worship and meditation augments spiritual and material wealth. The inner poverty
of a seeker’s mind is destroyed. Their psyche now starts overflowing with sacred qualities. Indeed
such people attain glory. Further their material poverty too is destroyed totally.

Vishnu’s female form is Vaishnavi. Vaishnavi has 4 weapons viz; conch, disc, mace and lotus.
The 4 hands of Vaishnavi holds these 4 weapons. Whenever Vaishnavi’s image portrays 2 hands,
the hands will hold the conch and disc. Conch symbolizes mental resolve and disc means
mobility. Mace means energy and lotus means tenderness. All these are divine qualities.

All the weapons of Vishnu are owned by Vaishnavi too. Those who are attracted by these 4
weapons are blessed by Vaishnavi. In other words when Vaishnavi pours Her grace on an
individual, his psyche will manifest the above 4 sacred qualities that are symbolically depicted as
4 weapons.

CHAPTER 5 – SHAMBHAVI

The third stream of the 3-legged Gayatri is Shambhavi. It is an energy that brings about desired
transformation. It is like converting old age into youth i.e. oldness into newness. Indolence is
transformed into activity and death into life. It is akin to re-birth and neo-creation. Gayatri’s
Shambhavi Energy transforms a weak person into a powerful one and an ugly person into one of
radiant beauty. In a certain sense it is called Shiva-Shakti.

Shambhavi has 2 weapons. 1) Trishul 2) Hand drum. Trishul with its razor edge overcomes the
devotees’ material, spiritual and natural hardships. There are 3 characteristics that induce sorrow
in man’s life viz 1) Ignorance 2) Lack 3) Weakness. These 3 are overcome via 1) Wisdom 2)
Spiritual Practices 3) Intense endeavour. The 3 weapons of self-control have to be used. Trishul
is a congregation of all 3 of them. He who meditates on Shambhavi is said to be the owner of a
Trishul. If Gayatri worship is carried out with great devotion, one’s personality starts blooming
wherein after changing one’s mental state, one attains a progressive and prosperous life.

The hand drum means awakening of sound which is a symbol of zest. The hand drum of
Shambhavi means that any one who contacts this energy stream will get the necessary zest and
zeal for neo-creation.

Shambhavi’s vehicle is a bull. As per Lord Shiva’s character, all living beings are under the
influence of Maya (power of illusion) A bull is powerful and works very hard. It has a serene
nature and makes intense efforts. Its energy is utilized for creative purposes. Despite being very
powerful, it uses its potential for creativity. Very rarely is its energy used for destructive purposes.
A bull represents qualities like hard work, enterprise, patience, serenity etc. Shambhavi helps
those who augment the above characteristics. Shambhavi is worshipped so as to augment one’s
sacred endeavour.

Shambhavi is the third eye that lies between our eyebrows. The third eye represents
farsightedness. This source of intuitive wisdom is called divine vision too. With reference to Extra
Sensory Potential (Neurobiology – ESP) it is said to be the centre of far sightedness, future
knowledge, indirect knowledge etc. It is the centre of spiritual practices of spiritual seers. It is also
called Ajna Chakra and when it opens (awakens) one overcomes lowly and undesirable
elements. Lord Shiva had opened his third eye and burnt Kamadeva (deity of sexual passion) to
ashes. Damayanti too had activated it and burnt a tiger to death. She knew that the power to
curse others resided in the Ajna Chakra. In other words activation of the Ajna Chakra evolves
one’s farsighted qualities. With its help one can realize how lowly psychic qualities destroy us
both materially and spiritually. A layman destroys his future merely for fleeting gains in the
present. As against this a far sighted person weighs all pros and cons with reference to the
present and far off future too, only then will he make necessary plans of action. Such an attitude
converts a common man into a great human being. Shambhavi meditation opens the third eye or
the Ajna Chakra. Thus like Arjun of the epic Mahabharat we can have God vision, God realization
etc. This thinking lies far away from the minds and imagination of ordinary men.

CHAPTER 6 – VEDMATA

Gayatri is called the Mother of Vedas (Vedmata) because Her 24 letters describe the 4 Vedas.
Brahmaji (creator) first got the Gayatri Mantra from a heavenly voice. In order to execute his
responsibilities, he required wisdom, science and the necessary means. Hence he performed
Gayatri austerities. The result was that he attained special powers to create the world. Definite
methods were given in order to gain benefits from the contact, use and mysteries of the world.
These methods were called Vedas. Gayatri Super Power helps create the necessary mental state
while creating the Vedas. Hence this Primordial Energy was called Vedmata (Mother of Vedas),
Vedas dwell in all cosmos of the world. More pervasiveness was required so that men could
understand them. On the basis of Indian Mythology Brahmaji described the 4 legs of Gayatri with
his 4 faces and these became the 4 Vedas.

The initial description of “Om Bhur Bhuva” became the Riga Veda and “Tat Savitur Varenyam”
became Yajur Veda, “Bhargo Devasya Dheemahi” became Sama Veda, “ Dhiyo Yonah
Prachodayat” became Atharva Veda.

An entire tree exists in its minute seed. An entire human being exists in a sperm. All elements of
the solar system are present in a tiny atom. In the same way all wisdom and science pertaining
to the visible world are present in the Vedas. Further, the gist of the Vedas exists in the Gayatri
Mantra. Hence Gayatri is called the presiding deity of knowledge and science and is thus the
Mother of the Vedas. In many verses of our scriptures, she is called Mother of Vedas or Vedmata.
Vedas are vaults of Knowledge and Science. It is the inspirational meaning of Richas and is a
storehouse of hidden energies present in various words of the Vedas. Gigantic experiences dwell
in the Vedas. According to Sound Science if Vedas are chanted in a scientific manner, the
psyche of the chanter is raised to higher statures of spirituality with the help of which divine
inspiration manifests. In fact so much Ojas, Tejas, and Varchas (divine light) manifests which help
the devotee carry out gigantic and otherwise impossible tasks. Vedic Mantras have hidden
mysteries which help man bring about required changes in the world’s social, political, spiritual
etc. atmosphere. Scriptures describe the intense energy flow present in Mantras.

Vedic wisdom is said to be farsighted and intuitive. Those who imbibe it, lead a very bright life.
Four Vedas have 4 texts, Brahmaji has 4 faces so as to magnify knowledge. The 4 types of
speeches viz. Vaikhari, Madhyama, Para, Pashyanti gives the world all required directions. The 4
Rishis viz; Sanak, Sanandan, Sanatan and Sanat who eulogized Gayatri are said to be the 4
incarnations of Vedas. The 4 Vedas describe the 4 Varnas and 4 Ashramas. Vedic knowledge
glorifies one’s mind, intellect, psyche and ego. Kamadhenu (wish fulfilling cow) gives us milk in
the form of righteousness, wealth, aspirations and salvation. The divine inspiration of Vedmata
induces us to attain the credentials to imbibe divine wisdom. When Vedmata is meditated on by a
spiritual seeker, he attains the divine light of the Vedas. Such a person is a true knower of the
Vedas and is called a realized saint. It gives us spiritual knowledge, pious knowledge, soul
knowledge and divine knowledge.

CHAPTER 7 – DEVMATA

Gayatri is also called Devmata. This is because when a devotee sits on Her lap, his psyche
attains divinity. He slowly marches ahead on the path of soul progress and is hence akin to
deities.

Anyone who meditates/reflect on the teachings present in the 24-letter of Gayatri experiences a
new awakening in his consciousness. One’s psyche accepts that the goal of human life is in
executing sacred, divine tasks. Those who lead a wayward life full of spiritual ignorance and
those ensnared by the mire of greed and attachment, keep facing hardships and pain. As against
this, as soon as Gayatri’s sacred light reaches one’s inner being, a person truly awakens. He
gives up selfishness and starts working for world welfare. He becomes more enterprising so as to
reach this goal. This is the result of divinity manifesting in the human psyche. The more one
imbibes divine wealth, the more one experiences heavenly bliss and peace. His character attains
such a high stature that it manifests sacred culture. They are recognized as divine souls. Such
divine souls not only uplift their own material and spiritual life but that they help others do so too.
Like a sandalwood tree, they spread their fragrance of purity in all directions. Thus anyone
contacting this holy fragrance too becomes holy.

The predominant result of Gayatri Meditation is manifestation of divinity. Both internally and
externally, a spiritual seeker becomes divine. One by one, all vile activities come to a standstill
and one marches ahead on the path of sacred actions. Taints present in the deep recesses of
one’s activities and psyche fall off like leaves of a tree in the autumn season. They are replaced
by sacred qualities akin to flowers blooming in spring season.

Demi-gods always give. If Gayatri is truly worshipped, one’s divine nature intensifies. Deities have
2 qualities. They are great as far as character is concerned and idealistic as far as endeavour is
concerned. Each moment, with their direct and subtle grace, they induce a heavenly atmosphere.

Demi-gods are always youthful. They are never harsh. They are ever happy and contented. They
always hope for the best and never waver under the most harsh circumstances. They never
experience sorrow and hence those who manifest these qualities are called divine men. Demi-
gods live in heaven. Greatness of thinking i.e. positive thinking encompasses 3 qualities viz. zest,
bliss and contentment. Demi-gods are desireless. All their desires are fulfilled by a Kalpavriksha
(will fulfilling tree). Anyone can attain this state. Such people have minimum requirements in life.
All their aspirations are meant for sacred purposes. They have no ego based desires and are not
egoistic. They always have enough time to satisfy their desire for world welfare. When divinity
manifests in one’s mind, circumstances become heavenly with bliss and contentment. Devmata
perforce takes a Gayatri devotee to this higher stage.

CHAPTER 8 – VISHWAMATA

Gayatri is also called Vishwamata (World Mother). A mother loves all her children equally. She
yearns to see all her children happy and satiated. Vishwamata avidly desires that all her children
(of the world) live in peace, harmony and with an attitude of world brotherhood. She wishes that
world humanity serve each other with a pure heart and induce an atmosphere of world peace. Not
only should human beings live harmoniously but that they should be at peace with all other
creatures of the world.

Our ancient culture, its glory and good-will created a Golden Era. In the near future Vishwamata’s
sacred affection will help in neo-creation of the world. She will play the role of an incarnation of
God while making all beings of the cosmos cultured, well-managed and advanced. The present
endeavour of world’s neo creation in the form of Prajnavatar will be looked upon as the sacred
affection of that Super Power. In future the slogan “World united as one family” will be imbibed by
world humanity. Based on the 4 sacred ideals viz. unity, equality, affection and purity, the ethics of
all individuals and society at large will be imbibed. There will be one world language, one religion,
one universal nation and culture. Inequality in the areas of gender, communities and wealth will
be warded off. This principle of unity and equality will be imbibed in future by the entire world as
was the case in ancient times. One’s life will include a multifaceted psyche of purity. In ancient
times society manifested oneness and cooperation and this will be the case in future too.
Vishwamata will play Her divine role in creating the necessary mental and external
circumstances.

The flag of Viveka flies in the form of a pigtail on our scalp. In order to bind the body with the rope
of righteous duty, one wears the Yajnopaveet (sacred thread) and both these are symbolic
images of Gayatri.

The Lord’s cosmic form can be found described in many Mantras. It is the social manifestation of
the cosmic Lord’s spiritual philosophy. When we talk of world humanity, world brotherhood and a
universal family, the individual’s importance is replaced by that of world humanity. Individualism is
replaced by communism. It is like sheer surrender to God. The supreme goal of life is to give up
selfishness and establish a bond with the cosmic soul (God). This is achieved via self-reflection,
divine reflection and Yogic practices. When our worldly life includes sacred aspirations and
traditions, it becomes the cause of manifestation of divinity in man. As a result his mental state
oozes with heavenly peace. It is nothing but the inspiration of Vishwamata Gayatri.

Gayatri Super Power is called Vishwamata (Mother of the World). Anyone seated in Her lap
imbibes family values. A close relationship with Vishwamata helps us destroy the bondage of
lowliness and narrow mindedness. A true spiritual seeker can thus easily experience the Holy
Mother’s grace.

CHAPTER 9 – RITAMBHARA

One stream of Gayatri is called Ritambhara or Prajna. One prays to Savita deity for the “Dhee”
(intellect) element. It is none other than Ritambhara Prajna. In order to understand its nature and
attain it, Divine Sciences have been designed. The spiritual philosophy of Divine Sciences helps
evolve one’s Ritambhara Prajna. There is nothing more sacred than Ritambhara Prajna. Lord
Krishna calls it righteous knowledge. With its grace one’s divine eye opens. These divine eyes
help us attain self-realization, God realization and spiritual vision. All this is a grace of Ritambhara
Prajna.

One may attain material comforts via a cunning intellect or one can be the centre of attraction too.
Despite all this for soul progress one requires good-will, oneness of heart and gentlemanly
behaviour both within and without (i.e. sacred sentiments). Ritambhara Prajna is that centre
which manifests farsighted discrimination (Viveka). The more one attains it, the more one
becomes a saint, gentleman, Rishi, Maharshi, Rajarshi, Devarshi etc. A material intellect achieves
material wealth. A spiritual intellect achieves soul forces and glories. This spiritual intellect/vision
is called Ritambhara Prajna. It glorifies our life and leads us towards supreme fulfillment.

The Lord’s supreme blessing is Ritambhara Prajna (divine intellect). It wards off our bondage to
this material world. Savita’s light is called Ritambhara Prajna which is like sunrise that wards off
the darkness of night. As soon as Prajna manifests, man’s desires, thinking and actions undergo
a gigantic transformation. It now no longer rots in the mire of lowly desires and vile thinking and
instead leads a sacred life of great thinking.

Such great men cannot be affected by what others are doing. Instead they harbour only
compassion for the common man whose life is akin to one who is under the influence of alcohol.
Great men yearn to uplift such deluded beings. Despite this great saints never force anyone to
accept their philosophy of life. Ritambhara Prajna (divine intellect) of saints helps them to
compassionately and patiently cut off the bondages of the material world.

Great saints listen only to righteousness and the Lord Himself. He who wears the armour of
Ritambhara Prajna attains true glory and are honoured as saints in every corner of the world.

Great thinking gives us the wisdom of utility of material objects and good intention of all creatures.
Thus they change their way of transacting with them and surmise the situation in a gist. This sort
of thinking is heaven. Desires and egoistic behaviour induces fear in mankind. When it is
overcome, one’s mind is full of steadfastness, divine intellect and faith. Thus peace and
contentment take over. Jeevan Mukti (or liberation in life) means warding off lowly desires and
imbibing sacred ideals. It is only after one achieves this state that one attains soul realization,
God realization and Existence – Consciousness –Bliss.
Gayatri worship helps us attain Ritambhara Prajna. In other words a person having this Prajna
attains the vision of Gayatri. Thus both Gayatri and Ritambhara Prajna complement one another.
One of them cannot exist without the other. Those who are truly blessed by Gayatri have a direct
vision of the light of divine aura called Ritambhara Prajna. In comparison to common men they
are higher up the ladder of life due to their great thinking.

CHAPTER 10 – MANDAKINI

The visible Ganges river and the invisible Gayatri are similar. One stream of Gayatri is called
Mandakini. Bathing in the Ganges purifies us and our sins are destroyed. Gayatri purifies our
psyche. We can ward off our mental taints and distortions like greed, avarice, envy etc. Ganges
and Gayatri were born on the same day. Both of them are the gross and subtle symbols of one
goal.

Due to Bhagiratha’s penance, Ganges manifested on earth. Brahmaji too had to make gigantic
efforts for the manifestation of Gayatri. In order to attain Gayatri’s grace in this human life, one
needs to execute intense austerities. Gayatri’s seer is Rishi Vishwamitra. Via penance he
attained this glorious state. Vishwamitra had given the responsibility of manifesting Gayatri in the
hands of Lord Rama and Lakshmana. Vishwamitra taught them certain Spiritual Sciences and
thus both brothers became powerful. This science called Bala and Atibala are other names of
Gayatri and Savita.

The river Ganges purifies our body and Gayatri our soul. Ganges sanctifies the dead and Gayatri
those who are alive. Ganga washes off our sins and Gayatri destroys our very intention of
sinning. The shores of the Ganges is very conducive for Gayatri Meditation and worship. Their
confluence is as meritorious as the confluence of the rivers Ganges and Yamuna. The Saptarshis
(7 Rishis) had chosen the shore of Ganges so as to attain spiritual power via Gayatri Meditation.
Thus one hand of Gayatri has a water pot that contains Ganges water that is like immortal nectar.
Those individuals who wish to perform high leveled Gayatri Meditation generally opt for the
shores of the river Ganges.

In great stories of various saints there is a description Saint Raidas and the river Ganges.
Anasuya had manifested the river Mandakini near Chitrakuta (U. P., India). Gayatri worship helps
one’s psyche attain the purity of holy rivers. As a result purity or divine intellect manifest.

Amongst many streams of Gayatri, one of them is Mandakini. When one seeks its shelter one’s
sins are destroyed and thus purity of thought, word and deed manifests.

CHAPTER 11 – AJAPA
A state is attained due to Gayatri spiritual practices wherein a give and take relationship between
the individual soul and cosmic soul (God) is established. This divine union gives us untold
benefits. This state is called Ajapa.

Ajapa Gayatri involves various spiritual practices, one of which is called Yoga of Hansa. Gayatri’s
vehicle is Hansa (swan). Yoga of Hansa involves chanting of “So Ham” i.e. I am That (God). The
word Gayatri means protection of our vital force, “Gay” means vital force and “Tri” means
protector. Via Pranayam (Yogic breathing exercises) a special vital force manifests. Gayatri
spiritual practices include 24 Pranayamas. Amongst them “Soham” spiritual practices were given
more importance. This Soham’s vital force continues working on its own ceaselessly. In ordinary
beings will power, thought power and bodily tasks are executed. In Soham, all these tasks are
carried out by the soul. There is hence no need of the body and mind.

When we inhale air a “So” type of sound manifests. When we exhale air “Ham” sound manifest.
Of course! All these sounds are very soft and subtle. Our gross ears cannot grasp this sound. In
fact it can only be heard when one is in deep meditation. When a quiet mind is focused, the
inhaled air makes the sound “So” and the exhaled air makes the sound “Ham”. On hearing Lord
Krishna’s holy flute, Gopies experienced divine ecstasy. Similarly when a spiritual seeker hears
the “Soham” sound in deep meditation, he experiences divine bliss.

Various scriptures have described Brahmanaad (divine sound). A superficial description of it says
that Yoga of sound is listening to spiritual discourses along with a devotional psyche. As against
this in higher stages of spiritual practices, hearing of “Soham” is the ultimate goal of one’s
spiritual practices. Great Yogis call it Anahat.

Gayatri has fundamentally manifested from Omkar (Om). It then expanded into the 24 letters of
Gayatri. Thus the seed of divine sound is “Soham”. While performing Yoga of Divine Sound
practices one hears subtle sounds like a bell, thundering of clouds, flute, drums etc. These divine
sounds manifest from the very deep recesses of Mother Nature. When one attains the capacity to
hear these divine sounds, all its mysteries unfold. A spiritual seeker attains subtle wisdom with the
help of which he understands the movements of the gross and subtle worlds.

Ordinary spiritual practices are carried out with the help of the body and mind. As against this
Ajapa Gayatri practices are related to the soul. Thus one’s spiritual practices continue on their
own. Ajapa is a spiritual practice that has its own energy. Soham is one such spiritual practice
that involves deep meditation. When it conjoins to the soul, a cyclic movement commences in a
ceaseless manner that generates energy. With the help of this energy a spiritual seeker attains
divine wisdom or soul wisdom. This wisdom is then utilized for world welfare.

The Hansa (swan) of Ajapa spiritual practices is Gayatri’s vehicle. When one worships it, one’s
Viveka (discrimination) is activated. A person is called a Rajhansa (royal swan) when he imbibes
sacred ideals in his thinking and activities. He then rises higher and is called Paramhansa
(Supreme Swan). Gayatri’s Ajapa energy helps one attain this supreme divine state.

CHAPTER 12 AND 13 – RIDHI AND SIDHI

What is the glory, importance and results of Gayatri Super Power? This answer can be found by
examining the weapons present in the hands of Gayatri’s deities. Deities (both male and female)
are special flows of Gayatri Super Power.

One of the 24 deities of Gayatri is called Ganesha. Ganesha or Viveka is the god of intellect.
Whenever our compassionate farsighted intellect augments, know for sure that Ganesh is
present. The root of Gayatri Mantra is sacred knowledge. Ganesha is Gayatri’s leading energy
stream.

Ganesha dwells with 2 divine female friends. One is called Ridhi and the other is Sidhi. Ridhi
means spiritual glory and Sidhi means material power and wealth. Just as Gayatri and Savitri are
said to be consorts of Brahmaji (creator) so too Ridhi-Sidhi are Ganesha’s consorts. The
Almighty Lord’s 2 wives are Para and Apara Prakriti. With their help all movements in this world of
matter and energy take place. While deciding upon the nature of Ganesha who is discrimination,
spiritual seers depicted him as having 2 wives. An intellect of discrimination (Viveka) is most
required for spiritual and material progress. This principle is called Ganesha and his consorts are
called Ridhi and Sidhi.

Ridhi means self-knowledge, soul force, soul purification, self-contentment, inner zest, self-
unfoldment, good qualities and spiritual grandeur. Sidhi means skill, enthusiasm, cooperation,
wealth, knowledge, power and material grandeur. All these qualities are found in Gayatri and
Savitri. Both are a couple. Whenever Ridhi dwells, there lies Sidhi. Both of them fan Ganesha. A
man of discrimination attains both material and spiritual wealth. This is the reason why one sees
Ganesha's photograph with his 2 wives Ridhi and Sidhi.

Ganesha holds a chain in one hand and Modak (sweet meat) in another hand. Chain means
discipline and Modak means joy. Those who lead disciplined lives attain joy too. Ganesha gives
you both Ridhi and Sidhi. Ridhi means soul glory and Sidhi means material power. When one
adheres to the rules of life and thus leads a disciplined life, one becomes powerful both materially
and spiritually. He faces no obstruction while procuring material comforts. Great personalities are
full of laughter and joy and hence it is compared to the Modak of Ganesha. They themselves
experience bliss and spread the same in the entire world. The magnetic personality of such great
men attracts forces from the visible and invisible worlds. This is very much required for their own
progress and joy.

A deep misunderstanding prevails as far as Ridhi-Sidhi is concerned. People wrongly believe

Ridhi-Sidhi to be the art of performing magical acts. They wrongly correlate Ridhi-Sidhi to magical
acts like man flying in air, walking on water, becoming invisible, changing forms, attracting objects
towards oneself or inducing their disappearance etc. In fact all these are but superficial magical
acts. It is like magicians using means like hypnotism, mesmerism etc. to perform magical shows.
Their aim is just to show off their magical skills or ensnare gullible people in their trap. All this sort
of vain show has been strictly prohibited by all great spiritual texts of the world. These scriptures
advise us to ignore these magical power as and when they manifest in us. In short such
superficial acts of magic have no connection with pure Spiritual Sciences.

True Ridhi helps a spiritual seeker attain contentment, faith and divine grace via high thinking.
Thus a human being becomes divine. Such divine men positively influence the entire world and
induce world humanity to imbibe sound ideals in thought, word and deed. True Sidhi lies in
attaining material gains and sharing the same with the entire world. After looking after one’s own
needs and those of one’s family members, the rest should be used for the material and spiritual
upliftment of the world. This indeed is a true miracle. The more one marches ahead on this path,
the greater he becomes and thus is called a Sidha (saint).

Gayatri has 2 names viz; Ridhi and Sidhi. Those who are pious in thought, word and deed attain
both Ridhi and Sidhi. Thus they are glorified in the true sense. True Gayatri worship naturally
results in attainment of Ridhi-Sidhi. Gayatri is a visible Sidhi. Those who imbibe Gayatri attain
Ridhi (spiritual powers) and Sidhi (material powers).

CHAPTER 14 – SAVITRI

The Primordial Energy (Adi Shakti) has 2 streams 1) spiritual 2) material. Spiritual energy is
called Gayatri and material energy is called Savitri. Gayatri has 1 face because it represents Non-
duality and oneness of soul. Savitri has 5 faces. The body is made up of 5 gross elements. Its 5
sense organs experience sound, form, taste, smell and touch with the help of 5 Tanmatras (subtle
element). Vibration of consciousness i.e. the 5 Pranas (Vital Forces) control our bodily
movements and its presiding deity is Savitri. The 5 sense organs of Knowledge and the 5 sense
organs of Action help us in our daily living.

The subtle body is made up of 5 sheaths. In scientific terms they are called Physical Body, Astral
Body, Mental Body, Causal Body and Cosmic Body. In spiritual terms they are called Food
Sheath, Vital Force Sheath, Mental Sheath, Intellectual Sheath and Bliss Sheath. Within these
sheaths are infinite storehouses of Sidhis and divine powers. They are the 5 deities that dwell in
our body. As long as they sleep i.e. lie latent, man leads a life of weakness and poverty. As soon
as these sheaths awaken, theSe 5 deities help man prosper both materially and spiritually. In the
Dakshin Marg spiritual practices, Gayatri predominates and in the Vaam Marg spiritual practices,
Savitri predominates. Desire based devotion is of Savitri type. As per the requirement Beej (seed)
Mantras are used. Gayatri is used for soul upliftment. The 3 Beej Mantras of Bhu, Bhuva and Sva
are conjoined to it which uplifts our gross, subtle and causal bodies. In Brahmavarchas spiritual
practices, both are included.

In the wisdom aspect of the 5 faced Savitri, 5 precepts have to be adhered to in various arenas.
In our ordinary life hard work, management, economy, cooperation and gentlemanliness are the 5
precepts to be followed. These 5 precepts vary according to the different fields in which they are
adhered to. These 5 precepts give success in different arenas and they in fact are the 5 deities.

Amongst the innumerable energy streams of Gayatri, Savitri is extremely close by and very
potent. Both Gayatri and Savitri are so intensely bound to one another that they appear to be one.
In reality both are like the body (Savitri) and soul (Gayatri). In order to benefit both materially and
spiritually, one should meditate on them.

CHAPTER 15 – SARASWATI

Wisdom consciousness has 2 aspects. One is Prajna (subtle intellect) and the other is Budhi
(gross intellect). With the help of the subtle intellect one realizes the cosmic soul (God). Our gross
intellect helps us carry out various tasks of the material world in which we live. The gross intellect
lies in the head region and the subtle intellect lies in our psyche. Gayatri is the presiding deity of
the subtle intellect (Prajna) and that of the gross intellect is Saraswati. As per one’s requirement,
one must imbibe both these.

Saraswati is the Goddess of art, music, literature etc. She encompasses thinking, sacred
sentiments and affection. Saraswati’s Veena (musical instrument) symbolizes music, book
symbolizes thinking and Her vehicle peacock symbolizes art.

In the worldly sense Saraswati is said to be the Goddess of education. In various educational
institutions, Vasant Panchmi (Indian calendar) is celebrated as Saraswati’s birthday. Education
means converting a beast into a human being and giving eyesight to a blind man. Pious thinking
helps one become a true human being and pious thinking is the function of the gross intellect.
Credit is given to the gross intellect when one advances materially. It is very much appropriate
that it is looked upon as Saraswati’s blessings. Without this grace man would be living a life of an
animal roaming in the jungle. Saraswati is worshipped so as to teach mankind the importance of
education and advancement of one’s intellect. In a certain sense it is the worship of the
intellectual aspect of Gayatri Super Power.

It is said that men of weak intellect like Kalidas, Vardacharya, Nopadera etc. meditated on
Saraswati and only then were they revered as great scholars of their times. It means that they
made intense efforts to focus their minds and thus their intellectual powers bloomed forth.

These great men in the past must have activated their otherwise weak intellect and thus attained
intellectual proficiency. This is nothing but Saraswati worship. Method of meditation is an
important aspect of emotional sciences. Spiritual practices give greater results when they include
faith and oneness of soul. Scholars of psychology accept that spiritual practices (Sadhana) is as
important and potent as exercising, studying, working hard etc. It then manifests the mysteries
and potentials of the arena of consciousness. The same holds true for Saraswati worship. If it is
carried out strictly according to scriptural injunctions, one can help one’s gross intellect soar in
the skies of greatness.

Gayatri Super Power’s Saraswati aspect is very beneficial for those who have a weak intellect.
Saraswati based spiritual practices ripen our intellectual capacity and overcomes mental
turbulence by making the mind more focused. Gayatri’ s Saraswati principle overcomes problems
related to the brain like lack of sleep, headaches, tension etc. Man becomes mentally weak
because either he lacks the power of decision making or that he keeps forgetting things or that he
dislikes various things. In order to overcome all this one must worship and meditate on Goddess
Saraswati. It is also helpful in inducing enthusiasm for intellectual studies and Svadhyaya (study
of the soul or self-reflection).

The importance of a sharp, pure intellect should be conveyed to others. One should also give
importance to earning wealth ethically and procuring material comforts. Saraswati which is an
energy stream of Gayatri Super Power helps us attain both material joys and spiritual progress.

CHAPTER 16 – LAKSHMI

One more stream of Gayatri is Shri. Shri also means Lakshmi. Amongst various blessings of
Gayatri, one of them is Lakshmi (both material and spiritual wealth). He who is blessed by
Lakshmi no longer remains backward and poverty stricken. Shri means cleanliness, purity and
proper management. It helps overcome poverty and ugliness.

Lakshmi is that potential which makes material objects more useful for all mankind and one
attains more of it. Generally Lakshmi is correlated to material wealth. In actuality it is a gross
quality of consciousness. On its basis one can use objects which were previously rendered
useless. Even if one has less Lakshmi, one can make apt use of it for sacred tasks. Such a
person is a true owner of Lakshmi. Other rich men may possess a lot of material wealth but if it
rots as one’s fat bank balance instead of being utilized for world welfare, it becomes the cause of
misery. One ray of Gayatri is Lakshmi. He who attains it even in small amounts and uses it for
world humanity, indeed attains true bliss.

A person can not be called fortunate just because he amasses a lot of wealth and fills up his
vault. In fact if such wealth lands up in the hands of people with vile brains, it becomes
intoxicating like alcohol. Such men thus become arrogant, unruly, egoistic and lusty. Ordinarily
people who amass a lot of wealth become stingy and arrogant. One vehicle of Lakshmi is an owl.
An owl is compared to a foolish man. Men who lack culture amass a lot of wealth and hence are
called foolish. Such wealth is always misused which results in one’s own downfall and that of
society too.

Two elephants reverently spray water on Lakshmi. She is seated on a lotus which is a symbol of
delicateness. Good management encompasses beauty and delicateness. Some call it sacred
activity. Lakshmi is also called Kamala (lotus) which also connotes skill. Skill means apt use of
materials for sacred endeavours along with hard work and ethics. Shri (Lakshmi) principle creates
and propagates with great skill. Lakshmi sees to it that we do not misuse even a penny and that
each penny is used for world welfare.

The 2 royal elephants who chant Lakshmi’s Mantra and devotionally spray water on Her,
symbolize hard work and a focused mind. They are inseparably bound to Lakshmi. Wherever this
duo dwells, there no lack of glory, grandeur and cooperation will be experienced. Great men are
always showered with equality and success. At every step they come across opportunities to rise
higher in life both materially and spiritually.

One stream of Gayatri’s philosophy and spiritual endeavour is Lakshmi. Gayatri Mahamantra
says that if powers of skill are augmented, there Lakshmi’s compassion abounds. Another energy
flow of Gayatri devotion is Shri. Shri worship activates the magnetic potential in our centres of
consciousness which helps attract material wealth and grandeur. In a focused mind, the Goddess
of sacred intellect, Saraswati, does not allow us to hoard this wealth. Instead Saraswati inspires
us to use it for the material and spiritual welfare of the world.

Lakshmi is the Goddess of joy, zest and humour. She generates an atmosphere of laughter and
joy. Poverty also includes lack of cleanliness. Beauty and cleanliness is another name of artistic
decoration. Since Lakshmi is a Goddess of beauty there an atmosphere of cleanliness, joy,
management, hard work and economy that is devoid of stinginess will prevail.

He who devotionally bathes in the sacred stream of Gayatri’s Lakshmi aspect will attain Shri. Shri
which is both material and spiritual wealth benefits not only its devotee but also the entire world at
large.
CHAPTER 17 – DURGA

One more stream of Gayatri Super Power is Durga. Kali is also Durga. Kali is Mahakal’s consort.
Mahakal is the God of cosmic time. Kali devotees always accept the importance of time and
hence they never misuse it.

Lethargy destroys the body and indolence, one’s mental energy. If both these are overcome an
ordinary man reaches pinnacles of greatness. Time is nothing but Lord’s grace. Apt use of time
helps man attain all that he desires. The Lord is subtle in nature. Human Birth has many benefits.
Amongst them is the wealth of time. We should not misuse time via lethargy and indolence. If we
use time for sacred tasks, we can progress both materially and spiritually. This precept applies to
Gayatri’s Kali image worship.
In order to attain a particular goal, one should make a daily schedule and follow it implicitly with a
focused mind. One is indeed worshipping greatness if faith is being imbibed in one’s daily task.
Thus it becomes the very basis of attaining greatness.

Kali has many other names like Durga, Chandi, Amba, Shiva, Parvati etc. Loneliness is always
incomplete even if it is powerful. The more one gets help, the more one succeeds in life. The
importance of congregations and association is manifold. Congregation and cooperation is the
foundation stone of progress, prosperity and power as far as an individual and society is
concerned. Until today whatever man has attained has been due to a cooperative effort. In future
too this will be the basis of world progress.

In the story of Durga’s incarnation, the demons defeated the demi-gods in a battle and thus there
was terror everywhere. In order to evade this terror, Prajapati gathered the aura of the demi-gods.
With the help of which he created Kali. Thus Kali was an intense storehouse of energy. Kali or
Chandi destroyed the demons and thus the demi-gods retained their heavenly abode. From this
story it is very clear that collective energy is very powerful. It can be used for any sacred task so
as to attain success.

Durga’s vehicle is a lion which is a symbol of daring. Durga’s activities are full of struggles. In
order to gain victory in the battle of life, one has to combat one’s mental taints and weaknesses.
In one’s external life, one is daily attacked by undesirable elements. Thus there is no option but to
fight them. No doubt we all desire to live in peace yet it is very difficult to stay away from
obstacles in life. Hence one has to perforce combat then. The Durga principle of Gayatri Super
Power gives us daring, valour and enterprise which is most required for overcoming obstacles in
life.
CHAPTER 18 – KUNDALINI

One more energy stream of Gayatri is Kundalini. Kundalini is material energy and it lies entwined
in our souls. Kundalini is inseparably bound to all living beings. Kundalini is also called vital
electricity, life force, inner energy, Fire of Yoga etc. A conscious electrical stream flows in our
nerves. Its 2 ends are called poles. These poles are akin to the North and South Poles on earth.
The North Pole is present in the centre of the brain called Brahmarandhra. This area has the
Sahasrar Chakra which directly contacts cosmic consciousness. The magnetic force of the North
Pole on earth attracts energies of the cosmos towards itself. Similarly the Sahasrar Chakra of our
brain attracts divine energies of cosmic consciousness. One end of Kundalini lies in the
Brahmarandhra (scalp region) and is called the Great Serpent. It is in a coiled state. It is also
called Sheshanag, Shiva’s serpent etc. Gayatri Meditation helps awaken this otherwise sleeping
serpent. In turn its terrific potent power helps attract infinite divine glories of the cosmic soul.

The other end of Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) is Mooladhar Chakra. It is a small energy
whirlpool that lies in the centre of the excretory organs and is called the South Pole. Creation and
distribution of material energy of a human body takes place over here. It is also called
reproductive energy. From here manifest zest and enthusiasm. Many forces that work in the
human body manifest from this region. The brain and heart are said to be the most important
organs of the human body. The brain of the subtle body is the Sahasrar Chakra and is called the
Great Serpent. The heart of the subtle body is the Mooladhar Chakra and it is the South Pole of
Kundalini Super Power. The stream that flows between the North and South Poles is latent or
“sleeping”. As a result man lives the life of a beast i.e. eat, drink and be merry. Just like animals,
man too begets children. Kundalini awakening leads to manifestation of divine energy and hence
man attains extraordinary power. A give and take relationship between the Great Serpent of
Sahasrar Chakra (North Pole) and the Great Serpentess of the Mooladhar Chakra (South Pole) is
established. This is the result of Kundalini awakening. The confluence of material and spiritual
potentials too manifests miracles. It is like the meeting of 2 electrical wires that creates an intense
flow of electricity.

Yogic practices help purify our brain energy. Tantra Sciences induces intensity in vital energy and
with its help one can make one’s material and spiritual potential more powerful. Kundalini is the
presiding deity of Tantra Sciences. Mooladhar Chakra represents Bhuloka. Sahasrar represent
Brahmaloka. They come and go via the Devyan Marg i.e. the Merudand (subtle spine). This path
has 6 Chakras. The 7th target is Sahasrar Chakra. It is represented by the 7 Lokas, 7 oceans, 7
mountains, 7 Rishis, 7 Puris, 7 pilgrim spots, 7 notes, 7 islands, 7 days etc. Kundalini awakening
activates all these 7 milestones. Thus a spiritual seeker becomes powerful both materially and
spiritually.

In the human body an intense stream of vital energy dwells in the Mooladhar Chakra. This energy
is then circulated in the entire body which helps fulfill many tasks in our daily life. It has an
extraordinary potential wherein via our genital organs, it transforms man. Man’s valor, daring,
enterprise, zest, zeal etc. manifests from this region. Sexual passion contains all these
movements. When one uses sexual passion merely for begetting children, a lot of energy is
wasted.

The aim of Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) awakening is to transform the ordinary vital force
into the cosmic vital force. It is then raised to the level of the Brahmarandhra in the brain which
activates many supernatural powers. Thus man becomes divine. Fourteen jewels appeared when
the ocean was churned (Indian Mythology). Kundalini awakening too helps manifest an infinite
vault of divine powers. Kundalini awakening means upliftment of an individual both materially and
spiritually. In this spiritual endeavour the seeds of sexual passion are converted to seeds of divine
power. The union of Kali and Mahakal, Shiva and Shakti and vital force with cosmic vital force
manifests miraculous results. It is called Kundalini awakening. One stream of Gayatri is called
Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power). Kundalini awakening is a part of Gayatri’s Tantra Science.

The method of Kundalini awakening is found in Gayatri based spiritual practices. To a certain
extent it can be activated via Hathayoga, Pranayoga, Tantrayoga etc. Despite this a total
awakening is possible only via Gayatri Meditation. The serene Gayatri spiritual practice helps a
spiritual seeker awaken his Kundalini without any danger.

CHAPTER 19 – FIRE OF VITAL FORCE

Amongst the 24 leading names and forms of Gayatri, one is called Fire of Vital Force or Pranagni.
Vital force pervades in the entire cosmos. When it intensifies its heat is converted to fire.
Pranagni is the dense and intense state of Vital Force. Fire manifests both light and heat. When
the divine potential of Pranagni manifests, it destroys all taints. This energy destroys darkness
and replaces it with light. Anybody who contacts Pranagni, imbibes its sacred qualities. Materials
too become conducive to it. People with Pranagni are those who manifest Ojas and Tejas. In the
Kathopanishad, Yama (God of Death) taught Nachiketa the 5-fold Fire Science. Thus Nachiketa
attained glory. He who purifies these 5 Vital Forces, merges into the cosmic vital force.

Gayatri is called Pranagni. Gayatri itself means Vital Force. Gayatri Meditation helps intensify
one’s vital force and thus makes one powerful. This meditation induces an individual to carry out
various tasks pertaining to world welfare. Ordinary men never hesitate to carry out illegal,
unethical activities in order to satisfy their selfish desires. Very rarely do they even think of
working for others’ well being. As against this people who imbibe sacred ideals in life have to live
it with total self-control and discipline. They have to oppose those who try to lure them into
carrying out vile activities. It is in such a sense that the cosmic vital force comes to their rescue.
Such men follow in the footsteps of other great men. They are showered with respect, self control
and divine grace.

When our vital force augments, our daring, renunciation, sacrifice, ideals and pious mental
resolves intensify. A person with intense vital force has the necessary patience and valor to
combat vile men and they can steadfastly convert dark, gloomy circumstances into those of
brilliant hope. Gayatri intensifies our vital force and hence it is called Pranagni.

CHAPTER 20 – BHAVANI

Gayatri is also called Bhavani. When the Primordial Divine Power is worshipped as Bhavani, such
intense divine light manifests in a spiritual seeker, which helps in overcoming undesirable taints in
one’s psyche. It can be called an energy stream. Bhavani is also called Durga, Bhairavi, Chandi,
Kankali etc. Her face and attitude is quite ferocious. She can combat obstacles and turbulence
very efficiently. Her vehicle is a lion. A lion symbolizes daring, attack etc. She holds such weapons
in Her hands that can destroy Her enemies to pulp. In a worldly sense she is called Bhavani. Her
aim is to ward off undesirable elements. The weapons of demons induce fear and terror in the
world. Hence over here we do not use the word Bhavani. Bhavani means one who opposes
unethical, illegal behaviour and instead encourages love and brotherhood in world humanity.

One leg of righteousness can be utilized for service, spiritual practices, compassion, help and
generosity. This is its creative aspect. The second aspect is to oppose immoral behaviour.
Without this righteousness is unfulfilled and imbalanced. In order to protect sacred qualities, it is
imperative that vileness be opposed. This power to oppose is called Bhavani. Her divine sports
are described as Chandi and Durga. The Devi Bhagwat makes a special mention of this Super
Power. It is understood as one who destroys demons and circumstances that are dire. The
function of God’s incarnation (Avatar) is to destroy unrighteousness and replace it with
righteousness. Thus both complement one another. Good management involves both creation
and destruction. Just as eating nourishing food is important, so too is excretion of urine, faeces
etc. Along with endeavour of creation and propagation desctruction too is most required.

Any government in power not only looks after its citizens’ needs but also overcomes agitations
/attacks from foreign nations or within their own country. They protect their country with the help
of army, navy, police etc. A farmer and a gardener while growing various flowers, fruits, grains etc.
have to also protect their crop from germs, insects etc. If they don’t do so, all their efforts will go
in vain. Not only this but these undesirable elements will gain the power to inflict more losses.
Thus just as it is important to sow sacred qualities in our minds, so too it is required that taints
and distortions be uprooted. If you perform only one of these tasks, social arrangement will not
maintain a good balance.

The first step of opposition is to overcome one’s vile intellect. Taints and distortions that are
rooted deep down in our minds create our downfall. Bad habits lead to intoxication, vile activities
etc. Thus we have to face many hardships in life. In order to uproot the taints of the mind, one
has to undergo austerities and various spiritual practices.

Such vile activities prevail in society like lethargy, indolence, dirty habits, unruly behaviour, narrow
mindedness, selfishness etc. which induce others to look down upon us and ignore us. Thus they
are called beasts, ghosts etc. When lowly desires and egoistic behaviour are on the rise man
becomes anti social, terrorist like and executes undesirable tasks. As a result he is hated and
insulted by others. To overcome such a situation man should imbibe pious qualities and sacred
actions. Bhavani is that enterprise which helps purify one’s soul. Self victory is the greatest
victory.

In society where one sees creative and cooperative endeavour, there too vileness crops in. The
net of inethics and blind beliefs is indeed very widespread. As a result many individual and social
problems crop up. Thus intense efforts have to be made, both individually and socially, to
overcome them. This effort is called Chandi. She is also Bhavani. Bhavani encourages creation
and also opposition of unwanted elements. Gayatri is the presiding deity of a sacred intellect.
Gayatri worship helps one augment valour, daring and enterprise.
CHAPTER 21 – BHUVANESHWARI

Bhuvaneshwari is the presiding deity of cosmic grandeur. Material means of joy are material
comforts. Grandeur is divine in nature. It manifests as inner bliss. Grandeur can be minor or
limitless. Minor grandeur is attained via minor acts of good will. This gives minor bliss that lasts
for a short time span. It is bound to time and space and when we get even a little bit of joy, we
yearn for more.

Bhuvaneshwari is the supreme state. It helps one attain the grandeur of the entire world. Swami
Ramtirth of India called himself “King Rama”. He was in a divine state that gives him the
experience that he is the lord of the world. He experienced the bliss that is experienced by the
Almighty Lord. People who attain minor grandeur become egoistic. As against this a person who
truly experiences cosmic bliss, truly becomes the lord of the world. Merely imagining this state
exudes joy in our inner being. A king of a small nation thinks himself to be very fortunate. Each
king of a small nation feels he is the greatest amongst all.

Over here we are talking of grandeur. It is human and material. Grandeur is also divine and
spiritual. Hence its joy too is limitless. Bhuvaneshwari is the conscious bliss of the entire cosmos.
When this stream of Gayatri blesses any one, he feels as though he is the lord of the grandeur of
the world. Spiritual grandeur is infinitely higher than material grandeur. Hence even a person who
is said to be rich and affluent in the material world can never enjoy the nectarine bliss of a person
who has attained divine cosmic grandeur. This spiritual bliss is the one enjoyed by Lord
Bhuvaneshwara.

In the Lord’s vision this experience is full of self glory. A person of this stature is said to be divine.
He attains the Brahmi state. Thus his widespreadness and strength is of the level of Almighty
God. He can control all objects that lie scattered in the world. He can control cosmic movements.
With his mental resolve (Sankalpa) he can attain joy from objects and circumstances.

In the mental state of Bhuvaneshwara, one’s cosmic consciousness takes up the responsibility of
the entire world. They use their body and mind for world welfare. Those who look upon the entire
world as one family will always work for its well being. When one thinks for one’s family’s welfare,
one will not give undue importance to one’s bodily needs. For them all beings/creatures are their
own kith and kin. Each moment is spent for the welfare of the world. One will do anything to stave
off downfall of world humanity. All material comforts owned by such an individual are used in
serving other beings of the world.

In order to attain wealth, material effort is most required. It is also required for attaining spiritual
grandeur. Spiritual practices have to be executed to attain cosmic grandeur. Gayatri spiritual
practices, which help one attain spiritual grandeur is called Bhuvaneshwari.
CHAPTER 22 – ANNAPURNA

One of the most important materials to sustain life is food. Food is most required to nourish one’s
body. Food includes grains and other eatables. Every energy of Gayatri is Annapurna. Its
influence results in attainment of required materials. Married women are generally called
Annapurna. With her farsighted, economic management of her household she never allows any
hardship to enter it. Thus there is no reason for her family to be ridiculed or experience pain. A
married woman full of sacred qualities is called Annapurna. Wherever she dwells, no poverty
exists. It is a situation full of contentment.

Annapurna is that conscious energy of Gayatri which helps a spiritual seeker fulfill all his
requirements. He never lacks anything and thus is not agitated. It is an illusion that mental peace
and contentment are achieved via material joys and comforts. The more one adds fuel to fire, the
more it intensifies. Peace comes from water. Water means contentment. Those who live
economically, who do not hoard material comforts just to show off to others and instead imbibe
sacred ideals in life, lead a life of self-fulfillment. Their inner being is like a vault of jewels of
spiritual grandeur. Of course all their material needs too are fulfilled.

Such a person never flaunts his material and spiritual wealth. He uses-up all his energy to live a
life of ideals in word, deed and thought. He yearns to imbibe a character full of greatness. He
hence stays away from all temptations that lead to his downfall. He instead works for world
welfare. Every endeavour to make the garden of Almighty Lord (this world) more beautiful never
looks at success or lack of it and instead gives a lot of self-contentment. Annapurna dwells in this
type of faith. It gives satiation and heavenly bliss to a spiritual seeker.

Gayatri worship looks after the financial needs of a spiritual seeker and he never lacks finances,
food, shelter etc. He never burns in the fire of discontent and never harbours avarice. It is not as
though the gods in heaven shower food grains, money etc. on him. Instead he works very hard
and the result is attainment of material means. A poor man is generally indolent. As against this
one who does not shy away from hard work meant for creative goals, never lacks finances,
shelter etc. This is called Annapurna endeavour. It becomes the very nature of Gayatri
worshipers.

Annapurna endeavour also means economical living. It means using material means not only for
oneself and one’s family, but also using them for world welfare. These sacred activities wards off
material and spiritual poverty. Even Kubera (God of Wealth) will become poor if he does not use
wealth for cosmic well being. A person misuses wealth for fashion, bad habits, addictions, over
eating, merriment, vain show, flaunting wealth etc. In such cases one may possess a lot of
material wealth, yet it will lead to our downfall. If his financial condition is poor, he will resort to
illegal activities so as to satisfy his wayward senses. Thus misuse of wealth always leads to
discontentment. True prosperity means leading a balanced life. This balance has its basis in
sacred thinking and not material wealth. Sacred thinking helps one work for the good of all beings
and it also induces us to work economically without misusing material means, wealth etc. Thus
one should understand the importance of economical living without being stingy. Such men of
discipline advance on the path of materialism and spirituality. Even if they have limited material
means, they will somehow use it aptly not only for themselves but also for world beings. Such a
person is respected even by those who are called wealthy men of society. Such a state is called
Annapurna.

Producing material means and using the same appropriately are 2 different things. Prosperity
augments only if both these aspects work in tandem. Generally prosperity is correlated to
possession of material wealth. This thinking is indeed an illusion. Men of vile intellect misuse
wealth and thus he himself, his family and society at large face hardships. It is not important just
to amass material wealth, comforts etc. Instead one should have a sacred intellect that ethically
generates wealth and utilizes the same for world welfare. Even if the material means available
are limited, one’s developed intellect will make ample use of them.

CHAPTER 23 – MAHAMAYA
Maya means illusion. Mahamaya is devoid of illusion. Illusion pertaining to material objects and
Mahamaya is correlated to wisdom. Human prowess is limited and hence he does not have an all
round vision of life. His limited vision visualizes a limited world and thus he deludedly thinks it to
be the be all and end all of life. It is like a frog in the well who is oblivious of the gigantic world
outside the well. If only the frog comes out of the well, will it realize that his previous belief of the
world was with intense limitations and that the world indeed is infinite.

A living being /creature of the world is bound by Maya (illusion) and hence is narrow minded. His
desires, thinking and actions are ensnared by the net of Maya and hence they all are of a very
low nature. He thus loses the wealth of life like a deer running after musk or like a traveler in a
desert running after mirages. A spiritual seeker always endevaours to come out of this snare of
Maya. Self-realization helps one succeed both materially and spiritually. It is also called
Mahamaya. Maya is a source of bondage and pain whereas seeking shelter of Mahamaya means
attaining supreme peace. Mahamaya lays down the path of greatness and gives us the
necessary soul force to walk on it.

When the individual soul thinks it is the body only, it gets ensnared by illusion or Maya. As a result
of this illusionary ego, man drowns in the dark ocean of lowly desires and thus lives the life of a
beast. Ultimately he leaves this world empty handed and takes a mind that overflows with sins.
Thus birth after birth he enters the womb of 84 lakh species. When after this futile journey he
takes birth as a human being, he again errs and creates his downfall. It is Maya that forces us to
face pain and hardships. It is only Mahamaya who can ward off Maya and hence a life of
hardships.

Gayatri is called Mahamaya. On worshipping Her, grace enters the psyche of the devotee. Thus
Maya or illusion is overcome. This indeed is divine vision. It is called the opening of the eyes of
divine wisdom. The net of Maya falls off just as autumn leaves from trees. Such a state unfolds all
mysteries of life. Self awakening helps one see things and think anew. When we wake up from a
dream, the waking state is so different. When Mahamaya blesses us, we wake up from the dream
woven by Maya. She changes our thoughts, words and deeds in such a way that we start living a
heavenly life on earth. All bondage to the material world and hence pain is cut asunder.
Mahamaya is our Divine Mother who brings us closer to Almighty God, our Father. Her grace
helps us become divine. Thus when Gayatri is worshipped as Mahamaya, our lives are glorified
both materially and spiritually.

CHAPTER 24 - PAYASWINI

Payaswini is our revered cow. In heaven this cow is called Kamadhenu (wish fulfilling). In order to
succeed in Gayatri worship one’s divine principle should augment. There is a lot of similarity as
far as divinity and a cow’s close proximity is concerned. Panchamrit and Pancha Gavya are akin
to nectar. Cow dung and urine can ward off many diseases. Indian farmers can never till land
without the help of cows. Cow’s milk is said to be the most nourishing amongst all food items. A
cow is extremely sacred. In the olden days when people understood the importance of Payaswini
(cow), rivers of milk, clarified butter etc. flowed in India. This helped man live a divine life from the
bodily and mental standpoint.

Kamadhenu (wish fulfilling cow) manifests in the psyche of a Gayatri devotee. Its energy gets
transformed into sacred sentiments. As a result such a devotee never faces hardships and
discontent. As soon as one desire is satiated, another crops up. Man’s desires are so infinite in
number that even if all the wealth of the world is put at his disposal, it cannot satiate his desires.
As against this if one harbors desires for world welfare, one’s inner zeal and zest overflows. This
sort of thinking is compared to a Kalpavriksha (wish fulfilling tree) and is also called Kamadhenu.

Kamadhenu is an endeavour that is inspired by Mother Gayatri. It manifests as sacred aspirations

which gives joy to a spiritual seeker just as a mother gives joy to its baby. It is called soul bliss or
divine bliss. The goal of life is to attain the supreme satiation of self fulfillment. Gayatri’s high
leveled blessing is of this variety. This grace of self fulfillment is attainment of Kamadhenu. A
Gayatri devotee tastes the nectar of this divine benediction and thus succeeds in his spiritual
practices.

Gayatri encompasses the 5 G’s viz. Gayatri, Ganga, Gai (Cow), Geeta and Govinda. Gayatri and
Ganga were born on the same day. Serving cows is equivalent to a 3-fold confluence of rivers.
Contact with cows in any fashion gives success in Gayatri Meditation.

Gayatri is called Kamadhenu (wish fulfilling cow). Kamadhenu and Payaswini are synonymous. In
our scriptures Kamadhenu is said to be similar to a Kalpavriksha (wish fulfilling tree). Desires are
so infinite in number that even Almighty God can never satisfy them. After a desire is fulfilled all
that is achieved is called imagination.

Demi-gods are said to be devoid of desires. Aptakam is one who no longer harbours any desires.
Purna means satiated and such aspirations are of a high stature. It is called good will. No
problem is faced when one’s thinking is great based on sacred ideals. Good will can always be
executed under all circumstances. A desireless person attains contentment, satiation and peace.
The wish fulfilling tree called Kalpavriksha is in heaven. Demi-gods are desireless. The
Kalpavriksha fulfills all our desires. All this means that divinity manifests in a psyche that harbours
no desires. Demi-gods never face agitations due to discontent. A mind full of greed and avarice
should be converted into good will for the entire world. The special quality of Kamadhenu and
Kalpavriksha is that both fulfil our desires immediately. Gayatri too is a Kamdhenu and a
Kalpavriksha. Those who drink its milk or sit under its cooling shade attain everything. When
one’s desires are purified and one’s avarice is destroyed, man becomes supremely contented
and peaceful. This is the result of Kamadhenu’s grace. There is a story that Guru Vashishtha had
a cow called Nandini who was Kamadhenu’s daughter. He had fed king Vishwamitra and faced a
war like situation. Seeing the miraculous activities of Nandini, Vishwamitra gave up his royal
throne and set off in the jungles so as to perform penance. This Nandini and Kamadhenu are
nothing but Gayatri.
Demi gods who drink Kamadhenu’s milk are said to be immortal. Ajar means devoid of old age. It
is not possible for an old man to enjoy the pleasures of youth. This world is designed in such a
way that one has to go through the vicious cycle of birth and death. After youth one has to face
old age. When we talked about the good health and beauty attained by drinking Kamadhenu’s
milk, it is not bodily and instead pertains to the mind and soul. When Kamadhenu blesses a
Gayatri devotee, he always remain youthful at the mental level. He never lacks in zeal and zest.
His mind is never distorted. His eyes always shine brightly, his face radiates a divine aura and his
lips always smile. It is eternal youth and is also immortal in nature. This is a result of the blessing
of Gayatri and Kamadhenu. A person who drinks Kamadhenu’s milk becomes immortal. A Gayatri
devotee too becomes immortal. When we take up a human body, it will one day perish as per
natural laws. If the ego perishes, one experiences the immortal nature of the soul. Hence a
realized saint never fears death. His sacred actions are so full of sacred ideals that everyone
follows in his footsteps. Thus such a saint attains eternal glory. Gayatri is therefore called
Payaswini (cow) and Kamadhenu of earth.

CHAPTER 25 – TRIPURA

Gayatri spiritual practices of the Dakshin Path is called Tripada or 3 –legged. The Vaam Path is
called Tripura. Tripada encompasses Satyam , Shivam, Sundaram, Existence, Consciousness,
Bliss, Heaven, Salvation and Divine Power. Tripura includes production, propagation,
transformation, wealth, strength, skill, daring, zest, and enterprise. Tripada inspires soul based
tasks and Tripura, material tasks. Yoga pertains to Tripada and Tantra pertains to Tripura.

Texts dealing with spiritual practices call Tripura Super Power as Tripura Sundari, Tripura Bhairavi
etc. Many stories are related to it. More details have been given in Devi Bhagwat and
Markendeya Purana. Its influence and application have been described in other books. The divine
sports of Tripura Bhairavi include overcoming of hardships. Tripura Sundari gives success, good
fortune and she is said to be a multifaceted beauty. Bhairavi removes all fear and Sundari blesses
us with both spiritual and material joy.

There are many discourses that describe Tripura destroying demons like Mahishasur,
MadhuKaitabh, Shumbh, Nishumbh, Vritrasura etc. Actually demons symbolize ignorance, lack,
lethargy, indolence, downfall, defeat etc. Tripura’s 3-pronged weapon includes daring, zest and
enterprise. The Tantra sect calls this 3 fold energy as Durga, Kali and Kundalini. They are also
called Chandi, MahaShakti etc. In the form of Kaal Ratri, Maha Ratri and Moha Ratri they are
worshipped with special rituals during Holi, Deepavali, and Mahashivratri. Tripada practices like
Kriya Yog, Japa Yog, Havan Yog, and Tripura practices like Prana Yog, Hath Yog and Tantra Yog
are executed. One is called Yogic practices and the other is called the presiding deity of
austerities.

Tripada is Para (soul) and Tripura is Apara (material). A spiritual endevaour that includes both i.e.
the inclusion of both vital force and body can help us live an apt life. In Brahmavarchas spiritual
practices both complement one another. Its union is said to be the basis of radiance, brilliance,
Ridhi, Sidhi, wisdom and grandeur. They are divine streams of Gayatri Super Power. Via spiritual
practices we can imbibe it in our character.

CHAPTER 26 - DESIGNING SPIRITUAL PRACTICES PERTAINING TO ENERGY STREAMS

Gayatri Super Mantra is one but like an atom it has many units. Each unit has a different form and
potential. Despite this fundamentally it is related to only one energy centre and gains nourishment
from it. The heart is one but blood vessels are innumerable for blood circulation in the entire body.
Each vein has its own form, area of activity and function. Despite this they are all related to only
one centre i.e. the heart. Gayatri is like the human heart and its 24 energy streams are like veins.
Gayatri Mantra is the Himalayan Mountain and Gayatri’s energy streams are like various rivers.
There is only one Cosmic Power that controls the cosmos. In the area of the Great Nature, many
material and conscious forces are at work. Heat, motion, gravitation, intellect, electricity are many
energy streams of Cosmic Nature and each function in their appointed areas. There are many
streams in life-force like sentiments, aspirations, habits etc. Despite all this, these streams have
their origin in one centre only which is like a head quarter. As per the Centre’s directions they
function aptly. Adi Shakti Gayatri should also be looked upon as the source of inspiration and
manifestation of the infinite streams belonging to cosmic consciousness. All demi-
gods/goddesses carry out their functions under Gayatri’s jurisdiction.

All modes of Gayatri worship fall basically within 3 categories. 1) Nitya Karma – daily activities 2)
Vishishtha Upchar /Purascharanas – special rituals 3) Tapa Sadhana – high leveled austerities.
For unveiling of the 5 sheaths (Panchakosha) and Kundalini (Divine Serpent Power) awakening 2
methods are used viz; Dakshin Marg or Yoga and Vaam Marg or Tantra.

For special requirements special practices pertaining to Gayatri’s 24 streams is executed. Each
stream has special / individual methods. Their Seed Mantras too vary. Apart from Vyahvaritis in
the Gayatri Mantra, one has to add the Seed Mantra before chanting “Tat Savitur Varenyam”.
Images /idols predominate in Dakshin spiritual practices. Their form, vehicle and weapons differ.
In Tantra Science images are replaced by Yantras. Yantras are photographic designs. The 3
corners of a triangle are its 3 centres. It is like Tripada Gayatri having 3 forms viz; Brahmi,
Vaishnavi and Brahmi. Its ritual method and time of performing spiritual practice is different. In the
same way the ritual (Puja) method of each letter of Gayatri is different.

There is no one single method of ritual. The methods differ for every spiritual seeker on the basis
of his nature, psychic imprints (Sanskars) and level of character. For one energy stream, various
methods have been designed for various individuals, based on their psychic state and
requirements. Since the mental state of each individual is different, they are given different
methods of worship.

If we start discussing all the methods (ritualistic) designed for every individual who has a unique
mental state, it will take up more pages. Hence it is not possible to go into its detail. A lot of time is
taken up in diagnosing a disease and making an appropriate medicine. As per the illness of a
patient, one designs a cure and changes are made accordingly. In the same way a Guru
(preceptor) is required to advise spiritual seekers as to which Gayatri stream (totally 24) should
be worshipped at what time, where, in what manner etc. It is very dangerous to worship any of
the Gayatri Energy stream merely by reading books. Hence either approach a Guru or contact the
following:-

Brahmavarchas Research Centre

ShantiKunj

Haridwar (Uttaranchal)

India

Website : www.awgp.org

LET US PRAY FOR ETERNAL WORLD PEACE, PROSPERITY AND BROTHERHOOD.

END OF BOOK

Send mail to heenakapadia@shriramsharma.com with questions or comments about this web

site. This website is not meant for commercial use.

Copyright © www.awgp.org All Rights reserved